IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


1.0    ,f  i^  I 


I.I 


1.25 


2.5 


tik 


i^ 


2.2 


U    III  1.6 


V] 


<^ 


/i 


A 


'/ 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  873-4S03 


V 


^^ 


N> 


'% 


V 


t 


\ 


^^^' 


V 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
Colfection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


^ 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


□    Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


D 


D 


D 
D 


D 


n 


Couverture  endommag6e 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurie  et/ou  pellicul6e 


I      I    Cover  title  misblng/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


I      I    Coloured  maps/ 


Cartes  g^ographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


l~~|    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  causa  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  ie  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Blank  leave.:  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajouties 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  itait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  fllmies. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  supplimentaires; 


L'Institut  a  microfilm*  le  meiilcur  exemplaire 
qu'il  iui  a  At*  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mithode  normals  de  filmage 
sont  indiquAs  ci-dessous. 


I      I   Coloured  pages/ 


1/ 


D 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagies 


n   Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur^es  et/ou  pelliculAes 


Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tacheties  ou  piquies 


n    Pages  detachod/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 

HShowthrough/ 
Transparence 


Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Qualiti  in^gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materit 
Comprend  du  materiel  suppldmentaire 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 

r~|    Includes  supplementary  material/ 


□    Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6X6  filmAes  A  nouveau  de  fa^on  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film*  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

^8X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

y 

12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^^>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grSce  d  la 
g^n^rosit^  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationate  du  Canada 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin.  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettet^  de  l'exemplaire  filmd,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimie  sont  filmes  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmds  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaltra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  chaque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
filmds  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6.  il  est  film6  d  partir 
de  Tangle  sup6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas.  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

T 


i 


Essays  of  an  Americanist. 


I.  Ethnologic  and  Arch^eologic. 

II.  Mythology  and  Folk  Lore. 

III.  GPw\phic  Systems  and  Literature. 

IV.  Linguistic. 


BY 

DANIEL  G.  BRINTON.  A.  M.,  M,  D, 

V  AN.A,  ■„,  SM„.NT  ,„.  TMH  N.  M,SMM„      AN,,    ASTIn,  A,„AN    S,..  ,K  TV  O-   VU 

.".A,   >.,<.S„,RN,    ,u:    nw  AM,  ,<  „  A  N    r.M.K-M.HH    SO,  ,U,V.  MFMK.K  OP  • 

A.MI.H..  A.N  ANT„,,A.<,AN    SOCK.V,  TMF.  AMXX,,  AN  P,,  M.OSO.H .,  Ar 

SOCIETY,  THK  SOl  I,;tK  HOYAl.H   DKS  ANTIoirAIKl-S  I.,    No,,,. 

THU   SOCIl-TK    AMnmCAINl;    l>E    M(AN.  K,    Till.    liM;. 

I.INI.R    ANlHKOI'OKK.IsrUK   (iF.SFI.I.Sl   MAI   I, 

Till.:      HI.  \1,       \i  Alil  MIA      UK      Ills- 

UiHIA,   MAURI  II,   KTI  ,,   KTl  . 


I  ll-.NNSVI.. 
I.  A II  1. 1.- 

II  K 


PHILADELPHIA. 
PORTKR  cS:  COATKS. 

1890. 


/^ 


Clil'VUICHT 

I'•^■  I).  <;.  liKIN'roN. 


w 


FHF.FACE. 


''I"^ 


PHI-:  wcnl  ••  I-Nsays"  apiuMis  on  Hr.  titir  ..f  this  Ixx.k  in 
lla-  MiiSL'  in  uliic-h  .,1,1  M.mtai-nr  cniplov  c-,1  ii  at- 
tempts, endeavors.  Tlic  ailicks  w  hirli  make  np  the  vohmie 
haw  hcvn  (-ollected  from  many  scattered  souives.  t..  which  I 
liave  from  time  to  time  eonlrihnleil  them,  for  the  .iefmite 
purpose  of  endeavorin,-  to  vindicate  certain  ..pinions  ah.,nt 
dehated  sul.jects  concernin,-  the  ancient  popnIati..n  ..f  the 
Anieiican  continent. 

In  a  numher  of  points,  as  lor  example  in  the  anti.piitv  of 
'"^"1  upon  this  continent,  in  the  specific  <listincti.,n  of  an 
American  race,  in  the  .-eueric  similarity  ..f  its  lan,-ua,-es.  in 
reco-ni/in,-  its  niytli..l,,c;y  ,as  often  abstract  an.l  svml,."lic,  in 
the  phonetic  character  of  some. .fits  on.phic  metlu.ds,  in  he- 
lievin-  thai   its  tribes  ix'ssessed  consi.lerable  p.,etic  feelin-, 

in  uiaintainin,-  the  absolute  aut..chthony..f  their  .■nlturc m 

these  and  in  many  other  p,.inlsreferre<l  t<.  in  the  f..ll.,uin,.; 
pages  I  am  at  variance  with  m..st  m<.<lern  anthr..p..lo:;ists  ! 
and  these  essays  are  to  sIk.w  nu.re  fnllv  and  c.nnectedly 
than  couhl  their  separate  publication,  what  .are  my  .^rounds 
for  such  opini.)ns. 

There  is  a  prevailiti-  ten.lency  among  ethnologists  ni   l.,- 

(iii  j 


IV 


I'Ki;i'  ACI'. 


•lav  to  un.VnaU.  tlK.  psyrlH-lo^y  of  .ava.;.  lit..     Tin.  error 
anscs  partly   lrn„,   .,„   ....uillin^.u-.s    t.,  ^o  l.^v..,,.!   „,,rclv 
I'l.ysK-al   n.vcsti.alinns,  partly   Inm,  ju,l^i„.  of  th.  and.nt 
c-ond.fnu  of  a   trilK.   I.y  Hut   <,f  its  „,o,ic-r„   an.l   .k-.,c.,Krate 
rcprc.sc.ntatnvs,  partlv  tn.„;  i„,l,i,iiv  t..  speak  its  Inu^u.  an.l 
t<.  ^;am  the-  real  s.ns.  of  its  expressions,  partlv  iVon,  prcvn,,- 
cvnvl  tiK-orics  as  to  what  a  savage   uu^^hi  W-  .xpcvt.-l   to 
know  and  led.     As  against  this  error  I  have-  cssave-<l  to  show 
timt  amo„.   very  nule  tril.es  we  lln.l  sentiments  of  a   hinh 
^■I'araeler,  provi,,.   a   mental  nature  of  excellent  ca,,aeitv"in 
certain  directions. 

Several  ,.f  the-  l^ssays  have  not  previouslv  appeared  in 
pnnl,  and  others  have  l.een  snhstantially  re-writteu,  so  as  t.. 
l>rin,L;  them  up  to  the  latest  researches  in  their  .s,,ecial  fields. 
Nevertheless,  tile  rea.lerwill  find  a  certain  amount  of  repeti- 
tion in  several  of  them,  a  defect  which  I  hope  is  compeusated 
l.y  the  greater  clearness  which  this  repetition  gives  to  the 
si)ecial  subject  discus.sed. 

Philadelphia,  l-'tbruarv,  iSijo. 


I 


I 


CONTENTS. 


I'i<i:i'Acic 

'r\iu.i:  (u-  C(>\ti:nts   .    .   .   . 


I'Ai.i; 

iii,  i\- 


.V    Ml 


PART    I. 

liTllXOUH-.IC   AM)  ARCILllOI.ocic 
Intkodictokv  .    .    . 


1 7   1 9 


A  KKv.Ku-  (,.  ruv  i,.vTA  roK  tmk  Srrnv  ...   rin.    Vhv.  li.s- 

TOUR-    Clll<()\(ii,(„,v    ,,,,•    A.MIOKKA 

ClMssilln.lio,,  nl-nata.      I.    /.r,r,u/,>y:  nf  unrih^rn  tribes-  'J"'' 
IVnniaMS,  Mcsi.aMs  ami   Maya>;   li,„iu..l  ran^..      11.   J/o„„. 
»'n>/a/:  pu.hl,.s  of  Xc.v  Mcxic;  st..,,.  a.nl  l.n.-k  stnu-turos 
of  Mexico,  Central  Aiiieriea  a.ul  IVn, ;  ruins  of  Tialiuanaeo  • 
artificial  shell  heaps;  the  sandH,guis  of  Hra/il.      Ill     /;,,/,,,. 
fnal:   paUeulilhic  iniple.nents;  early  polished  stone  iniple- 
"K-nts;  .nsseinination  of  cultivate,!  foo.l  plants.     IV.   /  i>,ou- 
/.v//<  .•  multitude  and  extension  of  linguistic  slocks;  lenacitv 
"f  huKUistic  form  ;  similarities  of  internal  form  ;  stu.lv  of  in- 
^-■'-"  form.     V.    nnsical:  racial  classillcations;  traitsofthe 
American    type;    permanence    of  the    tvpe.      VI.    Cro/ooic- 
•late  of  the  olacial  epochs  in  Xo,-th  ami  South  America  ■'\he 
c'arhest   Americans    inimij^rants;    lines   of  migrations       l„,. 
portaiK  .  of  archieoloKical  studies. 

(v) 


VI 


C<>.\'|-i.;\']\s. 


»s-,s,s 


On  I'm,  i;oi.itiis,  Amiuk  an  and  ()ri{i:i<  .    . 

Tlic  ••miin-  instnini.  Ill  ;,s  tl.r  st.m.l.ml  of  cullmv  ;  tlu-  Hint- 
"  A^vs  ••  nf  Stuiic.  i;r,,ii/(  ,11,, I  lr,,„  ;  MilM|ivi>inM-.  ..f  the  A«f 
"I"  StcplU'  i„to  I',.l;i.,,lill,i.  aipl  .\\-,.!itln.-;  ..  tn.r  "l':,la-..- 
lilli";  MilMliviMun  c.rnu-  IVil.u.liihi.-  puin,!  int,.  ||„  .-i,.,.  |,,.,f 
••sinii.lc"  ,ni.I  "<-.>iii,„  tnd"  i,ii|,l.ui(nls;  ].,il;i.,,lnlii.  iin,|s 
■■il'Hi;;  llir  D.lawMiv  river;  lUr  ,t,.l.u  i;,l  inriul  i„  \„uri>a; 
f.irlic-,!  ajiiicnMiicr  cif  tii,in  in  Aiiurici. 

ON  Tin;  Ai.i,r,,,i:i,  M..n,;ui.ian  Ai  .  imtii.s  uv  Tin;  Amiukvn 

I'^\^i .f   ff 

.S'>  '"> 

A  ])r,.rti.Ml  (|U(slinn;  Cuviir's  tripU' division  of  tin-  Ininian 
spirits;  allr,-(.l  .M(Hi;^(.lian  ,irfiniliis  in  lan-u,i-r  ;  Mipposnl 
allinitir.  in  mllurv  ;  ini.i-inr,!  phvsir.il  ns,.nil,l,in.r>,  as 
«'"l<.r,  cnini,-,!  .uialo-ics  thr  nl,li,pu.  ,,r  ■  Mnn:^nU,u['- .sv.  ,W. 
In^^nllicii  niy  ol'  all  iIum'. 

Tm;  I'K,,i;\;:i.i:  Xatk.xai.itv  ,.|.  tiii;-Muim.  Hi  ii.im.ks."  .  (,7  S2 
Wl.n  u,-,v  ilu-  ".M,.nn.|-l.niMrrs".^  Known  IrilK-  ,-.s  cnn- 
strn.-t,.r>c,r  nn.nn.ls,  tlu.  Irn.,u..i.,  Al.^nnkin.,  Clu  n.kvcs  an,l 
CliahtiMn.koUi  laniily.  I  iisiriplions  fn.ni  D^.  Solo's  v\- 
p.'.liti..n  ;  iVoin  llu-nvnols  in  I'lori.Li  ;  from  iMvn.Ji  uritrrs 
on  I.oui>i,iiia;  ;;ic,it  si/r  of  tlir  sonllurn  nionmls;  prolul.K- 
IniiliKr-,  of  ( )!iio  mounds. 

Till.    Tnl.TiuS     \M)    T'M.iU     I'AIUI.OI.S    liMl'lUi; .Svio^t 

St'iU'iniiit  ol  liu-  (|iK-.tioii  ;  til,,  curnnt  o])inion  ;  tin-  adviTsu 
opini.-n;  Tula  as  an  liisloric.  sit^  ;  thr  Svrpml-l  lill  ;  tlie- A/- 
U-i-  k-rnd.  .ilioiit  Tula  ;  .latr  oftlir  desertion  ol'Tula  ;  niian- 
iii.14  of  Ihi-  nann-  Tnl.a  or  Tollaii  ;  Uk-  inylliical  ry(hi>  of  Tula  ; 
liirtli  of  Iluii/ilopoclitli  ;  myth  of  (jnvl/aK-.Kitl  at  Tula  ;  his 
suhjrets,  Ihf  TolU-cs;  puivly  faluilous  narratives  couixriiin- 
Ihfni. 


A'^-SS 


S-^  -  itxt 


t."<>\'n:\Ts. 

I  •  A  U  T     II. 
MN'Tltoi.or.N'   AND   idJ.K    l.dRi;. 


VII 


I.NTIsi  III!  I   I'l  pj<\- 


I'll     I..^ 


Till.;  S\iuii.  Nami.s   i\  (h  k  ,,|,    MvTiini,.„,v 

Tlu-  <.M.i.lu>  ..iC.ualnil;.!,,,  ..,,,1  tluir  I.  l.itin„sl,il.  ;  soMnvs 
"'■  '"'"nMiiinM.  Til, . if  S,Hr,-,l  r„„,k,  il„.  /',,/„,/  I  >,/,:  it^ 
"I'^'iin.o  unnis;  Tlir  n.nnc  llu„  \1,,,„  Vu.l.,  il.r  C,.,.!  .,1 
I.i.ylit  :  I  lull  MiiMiIiMi;  Niiii  ..k.iluC.nat  n..n  ;  .\i,nt/\i/; 
''■'I'^n;  Cu,,,,,,,.,!.;  (jus  rl„ ,  aiM  (  lux-,,,,lo  ;  .\lM.,N,.-l.,k  .M,! 
Ml  iiNa  -.,1;  Xpiyai-oc  ,iini  X  iiiiir.iiir,  til,-  ptiiii.il  pair; 
e. 'Lull, a  ;  IFuraraii  an. I  C'al.iakan  ;  Cl.iiakaii,  the  .m.,|  ..f  ,1,,' 
Stnnn  ami  thr  i;artl,.|uakc.;  Xhalaii.,.,..  ai„l  his  jo.uu.v  to 
XIImIIki,   nr  111,.   IH-M cut   ilUn   Ilrll. 

■'■'"■    ""^"    <■""-"     Tin     .\l...nNKlN.ASAt„.:ATAN,.I,,vu.    ,  ,„    ,,, 
Mir.na.     .1,,,.,.   ,,,•  ,;i„„|,,,,    „,..    ,,.^„..   ,,„.  (^.,.^.,.   ._,.,„,    ,,^^.    jj^, 

^viv..,-;    Mi.haL,,   a,„i    1...  Iri.k.  ;   ,..v..1i..1o.um1   M;,„i,l..aiH-c 
<il   siii-li  stoiii.s. 

Till-;  JiUKM-A.-  ni-   ■|-||i:  Sni  i 

1.15   1  17 

(i.-iu  ral  iKlic  fiu  a  .,,,,1  ;    I.Vv,4ian  tlunrv  ol"  it.  lair  ;   i,  M„ks 


illlil    Il^o   uilh   llu-  Ml 


U  ;    llUo.atidll    t..  (t^iI•i^;    svilllMik  of  tllC 


ruu-.  tlu.  l„.at,  tlu.  .1.,^,  an,!   tli.  ^a.•u•,l  nuiiila-r.  ;  mumiiro 

ot   llu.M.   >viMl,.,ls   inCrck,  \\.,!aiUi..  aiul    Xorx-  l„liH.  ;  ll,c 

.\/l.r   acvHum   ,,r  tlu-   M.ul's  jouriu.y  f.  I'aia.liM..      ()rioi„   of 

llH-  >.Mi.b..lir   i.anativr>    lr..„,   llu.  a,,,,a.x„t  ,lail v  r.„u-sc.  ..f 
llu-  Sun. 


'I'm;  SAiKi;ii  Ss 


MliiU.S    IN     .\.Mi;kKA 


Tlu-  i.mr  >y,nl,„l.  ..f  n,,.  Ta  Ki,  tlu-  Triskc.U.s,  tlu-  Svastika 
an,l  llu-  Cn.-s;  tlu-  ,,u.^ak,uv  ..f  the  Tvx^Avs  in  llu.  ()1,| 
NV.uM;  tlu.  nuaniii.^  ,.f  ih.  Ta  Ki  in  CI,inc..sc.  plnln..,,,h v 
llu-    \in    au.l    VauKi    llu-    SvaMika  ;    „rij;i„    illn.UaU-,1    1,    '  ' 


i-l'S-  162 


roiii 


Vlll 


Cf»N"l'i:\TS. 


AiiiciiiMii  pit  lim  uiiliii;^  ;  llu-  tci|Mii  stciir  :  tin- 1  irili  |il:iiii  ; 

till    WIUC'I-ITOS?,  ;    willttT  Cllimts   ^llld   \<Mr  CXcUs  ;    tillll'  uliii's 

ami  still  iii<itii)ii>  ;  llic  Imit   Av^i  s  .iml  '\'\vr  nl'  l.ili'. 

I'm.   I'lii.K    I.iiKi.  (u    N'ri  \r\\ Kiv  in<> 

.Mnital  .Htivily  nl'  tlic  M,i\.i-,  ;  th,.  dixinris;  tlic  '  I'u  LI 
iMas>";  iiivoiatinii  in  the  ram  ynils  ;  lin-  unrslii]) ;  prni;- 
iinslics  ;  ttaiislnriiiatiniis    nT  sntccict-.  ;    iiaujualisin  :    a    Mav.i 

will-ll  stnly  ;    the    i'.alallls  ;    \]\v   Mm  ,,1'  tin    W'nnds  ;    stnliis  nf 

dwarfs  and  iiiiiis  ;  Ciiiiali'  din  i\rrs  ;  ralndniis  birds  and 
siiaki's. 

I'oi.K    I.iiKi..  Ill'  Till,   Miiiii.kN    I.i'.N.vn; |Si    u^j 

Sniircc  nl'  iiirnrtiialinii  ;  iiiiiiii  isfriii'is  nf  tile  ti  ilii'  ;  Missiaiiii' 
linins  ;  nliis  of  llu-  Slniir  Ai^r  ;  niiilinds  nl'  Imiiliiii^  and 
lishiiii^;  iiUiisiis,  lin.iis  ;iiid  liniisfs  ;  llu-  iiallvi-  .liaiiUs  ;  llu- 
swial  Indite  ;  tlii-ir  taiituns,  and  llu- <lri  iv.it  inii  nl'  llu-  U -nn  ; 
liU'dical  knnwlcd'j.i- ;  cun  I'nr  rallk-siiakc  liiu-s  ;  nativf  tn-- 
liliinini;  ;  iinsilinn  nl  llu-  IaH  ipr  as  "  j^r.indrallu-rs";  \saiii|inni 
lulls;  Inl'.tnii' divisions  ;  pi-i  uliarilii  s  nl' Hr- diak-rl  ;  lA'iMpi' 
j^iaimnar. 


'9i 


P  A  F^  T     Ml. 
(•■RAl'IIIC   SVSTi:.MS   WD   I.ITI-'.K  ATIR  !■;. 


I  NTl-tohlX'Ti  ikN 11^^     loj 

'I'm    l'ii()M-.TK'  I':i.i-.Mi-;.\Ts  IN  Till,  ( ". KAi'ii ic  S\sti-:ms  01--  Tin; 

Ma\\s  ami  Mi;.xrc' \ns U)S  :!i-' 

IMaU'fial  I'nr  llu-  slndy  ;  wrri-  llu-  nalivf  hicro.iLjlvplis  phn- 
iK-lir  ?  CliararU-r  and  arran.m-nu-iil  of  phonetic  ^\ mhnls  ;  llu- 
failuri,' nf  I, alula's  aljihahrl  ;  iiliniu-iii'  siy;ns  in  Mava  MSS.; 
liit-rnolypli  of  llu-  lirnianiL-nl  ;  jilinnclic  terminals;  sii^iis  of 
I  ardiiial  ]ininls  ;  Mt-xican  iilmiutii- (.■U'nu.nts  ;  ])rincipU'  nf  the 
rc'hns  ;  cxani])k's;  tlu- ikonnmatii' sxstcm. 


to 


(.■<i\"i-i;.\'i's. 


IX 


cf 


C 


"1      lK..N.,M\,h      Mllllnl.,.,      I'llMMTU     W  U  III  N,  •.    ,     .     ,     .    ., ,  ,    ,  .., 
■n.nuv..l,t    \V,ili„y       ,n,|        Son. Ml   Writing;;        ll„.        ,k.,„nMlMli.- 

"i"l""l'^I'I:m:..l,  illuMr.iiin,,,  |,.„„  I.;^v,,ti,,n   i.,..,  iptim,.  ; 
rnMntlur.,nti..;;;,nnsi„  l„,,,M,v  ;  IV,.,,,  tl,..  m,  ,,.-,m  ,„rt„r... 

Wrilill;^:    v;,lu<s    nl     |,,,.iti.,M    .,l.,|     .  nlnls  ,    ■  Ut,  I  111  ,11, ,  I ,  V  ,  .    .umI 

i'U-Kr.mi.  HI   A......   mss  ;    hi.lli.r  ill,is,r.„i..M.   n,,,,,    .M.,v., 

IlilT(..t;l\|ill>;    Cllipcu.iv    pi.l.r^r.ipliv. 

Till.   UKiriN.;  AM,  u,.o,NiK..i    nii.  An^iknt  AFwvs  .      j;,,  ,5, 
'•    ll'trn.lllrt,.,v      I'll.MUli.iMI,     in     M.,,.,    ,,,„i     ^.trr    uriti,,.. 
2.    Disniplinii.  l.ySiMiiisli  uriics:  |,y  iv,.  ,  Maiivr;  l,y  I.^s 
C..-.,.;  l.v  AIniiso   V„urr:  l.v  l.i.,n,..  ;  l.v  AK.iil.u-;    l.v  i:,i,.'„., 
Wnturi;    l.v    Cu^olh,.]..;    l.^    S.lnM,.v,.r;    Lv    I,a.M;,;    l...- 

MniiK.ori.,„„l,V..l,,h,lH.l;    .nti.lM.sn,.    it;    ...llH  Usin,,..        ,. 

KHcTnuc.s  rn,,,,  .utu..  ..nr...;  .M,,,,  ,,„,,,,  ,;„.  ■• ,, ,  itiiiu,  • 
•■'"•"l<.""raU.,„L,r/  Hr.;  ,•,  pn  .pL.Tv  of  Alikul  Clul  trans 
'•""'■  I  Tlu.c-MMin,i.  c.»li.vs;  th..  l..vs,I.,,c...|..x  ,1,..  C... 
■l-v  IVuManu.;  th..  C.-U-x  Tn.ai.o  ;  ll...  C.hx  Crtr.ia.uis  ; 
till'  imiial  |Miiitiii--,aii.|  iiisoriptioiis. 

I'm.    HoMKS   ()|.'    C'llll.  w    1!  \i   \M 

25!^  -^TX 

ll.^h  civili/ati..„  nfanruiit  M.iyas  ;  ,KMnu-lio„  ,.f  thnr  litn- 
aunv;  „,„.Un,  llnnks  of  Cliihm  lialan.  ;  si^nilin.ti..,,  of  this 
•-•'-">■  ;o.MU, Its  of  ,h.H„nks;  s,HvinK.,l  of  ih.  pn.phc.i.s  ■ 
l'>>.^>nstir  val.K.;  opiiii,,,,  of  Pi,,  iVnv;  U'li^th  ..f  tlir  Mava 
><airyrlcs;  hier„-lyphs  ..f  thc'  iiu.iiths  and  .lavs;  tlu-  '1, 
•  '//>!/, /:>,//u/s-  iiudi.al  i-„ntiiits<.|-  tlu-  l,„„ks. 


<»-N  Tin;  "  Stom-:  (,i 


M-:  '>!'  Tin;  Ciants." 

''"-'^i""  "<"tlu.  StoiH.  .u.ar..nxaha;itsn«.,rc.s;n.(Vrto. 
'lau-  in  FH.niary,  ,5.,.;  translation  .,r  tlu^  h,Vr....|vphs  and 
>'l^.,t>llc.ation  ,.f  th.  ,lat.  as  that  of  th.  doatli  of  the  rinipcn-r 
Ahiiil/.,,t/,in  ;  th.stciKa  s.puhhral  tal.lvt, 

X.vTivi;  A.mi:kkan   I'(.|.ri<\ 

..  .  -''^t 

>au,rc    ul    p.„.try;    piindpK.   of    .vp.tilion  ;    Kskinio    nith- 


71   j> 
1 


I   ,VM 


c()N"n;\Ts. 

sdiiys  ;  otliir  i{skiiii(>  scMiijs;  ,i  I'.iwiin  ^011,1,';  Kiowav  love 
Seniles;  ;i  Clii]ii\s;iy  si-rinadi- ;  .\/li>' Iom- souths  ;  w.ir-siiii^s  of 
tlu'  Otoiiiis;  (if  ihr  \/tiH-s;  .A'  tlir  n(|iiicliua>  ;  iJiMphclio 
cliaiil-'  (if  llic  .Mayas.      I'atiilly  of  |)(ntr\  imivrisal. 


I 


i! 
I 


P  A  ,^  T     IV, 
I.INCriSTIC. 


l.\ri<()i)rcT()R\' 


V',1     ,1<'/ 


Ami:rk\.\  I,.\N(,rAi'.i;s,  and  Win- ui';  Siior.M)  Srinv  Thm.m.  v''^ 
Indian  .i;x  ()j;rai>liif  names  ;  lan,!.;iia,!^a-  a  .uuido  to  i'llinolo.L;\-  ;  rc- 
vi-als  till'  ,L;ro\\lli  of  arts  and  ihv  ])syt  lioloi^ic  jn-orrssi'S  of  a 
jn'opk'  ;  illustration  from  tlu'  I.rn.:]ic  lon,L;U(,-  ;  striu-lurc'  of 
lan.i^uam' lust  stndied  in  sava.m' tun.^ucs  ;  rank  of  Anuriran 
tonuuts;  cliarai'li'ristir  traits;  ])ronominal  forms;  idra  of 
personality  ;  ]:ol\  synthesis  ;  ineoriioration  ;  lioloplirasis  ;  ori- 
<fi\n  ol  these;  lucidity  of  American  tonj^ues  ;  llu'ir  voralnilar 
ies  ;  power  of  (  xpressiiiL;  alistraol  idi-as  ;  eoiulusion. 

\\ii,iii;i.M   \(i.\   IIiMiioi.iiT's  Ri;si; AKciii;s  in  Ami;rk'an   I.an- 

'■iA(;ics 328- 

What  led  Humholdt  toward  the  American  ton.i^ues  ;  ])ro,t;ress 
(il  his  studii'S  ;  fun  laniental  doctrine  of  his  ])hiloso])hv  of 
lan.nua.i^e  ;  his  theory  of  the  evolution  of  lan.i^uai^es  ;  opinion 
on  American  laniiua.^es  ;  his  criterion  of  the  relative  perfec- 
tion of  lan,^ua,L;<.'S ;  not  ahundance  of  forms,  nor  vi'rlial  ricli- 
ness  ;  American  ton.i^jues  not  de.nenerations  ;  I  luniholdt's 
classification  of  languages;  psychological  ori,i;in  of  Incor])or- 
ation  in  lani^ua.nx' ;  its  shortcominiis  ;  in  simiile  sentiences; 
in  comixnn'd  sentences;  ahsonce  of  true  formal  elements; 
the  nature  of  the  American  verb. 

vSoMIC    CllAKACTI.KISTlL'S    1)1'    AMI;K1CAN    LAXCIACI'S  .     .     .     .3(9 

vStudy  of  the  human  species  on  the  gcoji;rai)hic  system 


,vh^ 


;vS9 


4 


-¥ 


h; 


i 


.'     loVl- 

n.ns  of 


•  ,>"5  ,i<'7 

M.  ,ViN-32  7 

y  ;  rt'- 
s  (if  a 
lire  of 
L'rirau 
Ua  of 
>  ;  ori- 
Inilar 

I.AX- 

i.i^rL'SS 
hy  of 
)iiii(m 
lurfi'O- 
l  ridi- 
fiMt's 
)r]  )()!•- 
lux's  ; 
K'lits  ; 

have 


C(i\'ri:.\Ts. 

Aiiuriran  lan^ua^cs  an  v  r„nnn.,n  trait  >     I  )„,,n,uva..-s  throrv 

<•!  I-IvsvmluM.;    n,„„l,..l,|io„  I-olvsymlu.sisan.l  rM.-.,r,H,ra- 

tinn;   Franris   I.i.l.c  r  on  llnlnphrasis  ;   I'mi:  Stcmtl.al  „„  the 

i.U-or,H.rative    plan  ;    I.u.iu.    Aua.n's   oitiri.n,    of    it  ;     Prof. 

Miilln-s  i„a,k,,uat..  statcUKUt  ;    Majnr   l-nwrH's  „nn^M„n    to 

^■•.nsi.kT  i,  ;   .K..i„i,i„„s  nl-  ,,„ly.vn,lu.Ms,   iiu.orpnratiun  a.xl 

l'..!o,,l,rasi>;   ill.-trali„„s;..riti>.ala,.,,Ii.atu.„,.rtlu.tlu.orv 
to    llle    Oiiioiui    !ai 

'I'l'.p'"*  'iiarani 


XI 


'.^".'i.Vi':   to  ilR.    I'.ri-l.ri    lan-ua-c  :    to   the 


'"■il'--t-';  to  tlu'   .AIutMin;  conclusion^  ;  ad.k-n- 
-Itnii;  critique  I,y  M.  .\,iatn  on  this  essay. 

run   J^AK,.,,:sr   Fukm  ,.,.    n,.,,vx   Sr,.:Ke„   as   Rkv,:  v,,,,,.   „v 

AmIKHAN    'I'd.NCI   |.;s 

The  //,.;.„  „A,/.v  or  speechless., an,  a  ron.ance  ;  li„..nisUc 
stocks;  the  phonetic  elen.ent.  si;;niilcant:  exan.pKs;  l.m  not 
<-f  same  s,on„icance  ,n, liferent  stocks;  notion  orv,vVan.l 
"/^v,-prononnsa   late -ievelopnen.  ;  alternating  co„.,.,.,„ts 

.         -"'l--'"-t^'''l™els;exan,ples;phonetic,sn,ina,le,,nate- 
<l>ll.cnll,es   thus  crc'ale.l  ;   ctnUer-ense   i, 


111  lani;iiaL;i'  ;  notion 
';'  ''""-^"■•'^"'•"-"^^:i'— -l-nition;  sentence  wonis-  no 
'•^•1-''-^  'lauses;  no  tenses;  noa.ljecives;  no  ,„„„,,;.ls- 
"«;l"»'  -r  Animate  and  Inanimate;  classillcatorv  particles' 
pnmilive  man  a  r/\/tii/'/ ,:  ' 


TlU:      Ci)\ 


<'.i;,s , 


^■'^i'T.OX     OK     J.,,v.:     IN     S,.MK     Am.ricax     I.ax.wa- 

Si^nihcance    of  love-uonls ;    varions    <,ri.in..      ,,    M^J'-^,'^^ 
'•'vc-^v.,nls;     varions    senses;     highest    lorms.       ,,,     N,,i,„a,l 

'•  —  .nis  ;  poverty  of  the  ton.ne  ;  ,na,le  np  hv  lerminations  • 
-.nls  l,v  iViemlship.  ,,,.  Maya  h.ve-wonls  ;  singular  deri' 
-'I""-;  the  llnasteca  .lialect  ;  the  Cakchi.pu.l  ,li,lecf 
-"•Pansons.      1  V.   n,,„i.,„„  ,ove-wonls  ;   ahimdan,  ;   v  arions 

"'""""-^-  ^'  ''■"I''-'->™l"Ve-wonIs;meanm,of.  Con- 
elusions. 


11'^ 


XI 1 


COXTICXTS. 


Tin.;  Ijxi-Ai,  MHASfRKs  ok  run  Skmi-Civii.izki.  Nations  of 

MlCXICO    AND    CKNTKAI<    AmKKICA I--I-, 

Metrical  standards  a  criterion  of  pro,<,n-ess ;  tliosc  of  the 
Mayas;  of  the  Cakchi<,uels  ;  of  the  .Alexicans  or  A/tecs  ;  of 
tlie  :SIouiid-I?uiIdcrs  of  ( )hio.     Conclusions. 

Thk  Ci-Kiors  Hoax  ok  tiiic  Taknsa  Lanciac-.i.; 452-467 

How  it  lu-an  ;  the  deception  exposed  ;  absurdities  of  the  in- 
vention ;  a  u..n.lernd  calendar  ;  a  yet  more  won.Ierful  niar- 
ria^'e-souK;  a  second  Psalnianazar ;  rejoinder  of  the  editor; 
reply  to  that ;  final  verdict. 


In'I)i;x  ok  AiTiroRS  and  Aithoritik.s 
IxDicx  OK  Sriijia'T.s 


469-474 
47.5-4''^9 


I  .: 


I 


m  ■' 


, !;    I 


)XS    ()!•• 

•    •  4,xi 

-451 

)f  the 

OS  ;  of 

•  452- 

-\<^1 

LIr'  iii- 

,   iiiar- 

ilitor  ; 

,  469^ 

474 

•  475- 

489 

F»ART    I. 


ETHNOLOGIC  AND  ARGH/EOLOGIC. 


J^\'KR  since  AniL-rica  was  discovered,  tlie  question  about 
-^  It  which  lias  excited  tlie  most  general  interest  has  ])een, 
\Vlience  came  its  inhal)itants?  The  inquirv.  Wlio  are  the 
American  Indians?  has  been  the  theme  of  many  a  ponder- 
ous folio  and  labored  dissertation,  with  answers  nearly  as 
various  as  the  number  of  debaf;ers. 

I'ew  or  none  of  them  have  reflected  on  the  unphilosoph- 
ical  character  of  the  inquiry  as  thus  crudel>-  put.  Take  a 
precisely  analogous  question,  and  this  will  be  apparent- 
W'hence  came  the  African  Negroes?  All  will  reph— From 
Afnca,  of  course.  Originally?  Yes,  originallv ;  thev  con- 
stitute the  African  or  Xegro  sub-species  of  Man. 

The  answer  in  the  case  of  the  American  Indians  is  en- 
tirely parallel-their  origin  is  American;  the  racial  tvpe 
was  created  and  fixed  on  the  American  continent :  ihev  a.n- 
stitute  as  ti 


true  and 
or  the  White  Race. 


distinct  a  sub-si)ecies  as  do  the  Al 


ncan 


'7 


T 


!i;:ii 


IS 


ESSAYS   OF    AN    AMICKICAXIST. 


Kach  of  the  great  continental  areas  nionlded  the  plastic, 
primitive  man  into  a  conformation  of  body  and  mind  pecu- 
liar to  itself,  in  some  special  harmony  with  it5  own  geo- 
graphic features,  thus  jiroducing  a  race  or  sub-species, 
subtly  correlated  in  a  thousand  ways  to  its  environment,  but 
never  forfeiting  its  claim  to  humanity,  never  failing  in  its 
parallel  and  progressive  development  with  all  other  varieties 
of  the  species. 

America  was  no  exception  to  this  rule,  and  it  is  time  to 
dismiss  as  trivial  all  attempts  to  connect  the  American  race 
genealogically  with  any  other,  or  to  trace  the  typical  cul- 
ture of  this  continent  to  the  historic  forms  of  the  Old 
World.  My  early  studies  inclined  me  to  these  opinions,  and 
they  have  been  constantly  strengthened  by  further  research. 
Yet  they  are  not  popularly  accepted  ;  the  ver\-  latest  writer 
of  competence  on  the  pre-history  of  America  says,  "It  is  now 
generally  held  that  the  earliest  population  (of  the  continent) 
was  intruded  upon  by  other  races,  coming  either  from  Asia 
or  from  the  Pacific  Islands,  from  whom  were  descended  the 
various  tribes  which  have  occupied  the  soil  down  to  the 
present  time."-'= 

It  is  true  that  this  opinion  is  that  generally  held,  and  for 
this  reason  I  have  .selected  for  reprinting  .some  articles  in- 
tended to  show  that  it  is  utterly  fallaciou.s— devoid  of  any 
respectable  foundation. 

The  first  two  papers  treat  of  tlie  arch  otologic  material,  and 
its  value  for  a.scertaining  the  pre-historic  life  of  the  Ameri- 
can   race  ;    the   third,  on  its  pretended  affinities  to  Asiatic 

*rrof,  n.  \V.  H.ayiR's,  in    ///,■  .\ar>„/hr  and  Ciilual  I/i.slo)y  of  Amn ha,  p.  3.-9. 
Editfd  by  Justin  Wiiisor.     liosloii,  iSSy. 


IXTROnrCTORV. 


ic  plastic, 
ind  pecu- 
owii  geo- 
b-species, 
inent,  but 
111,^  in  its 
•  varieties 


19 


peoples.  These  are  followed  In-  two  pai>ers  respcctix-el>-  on 
the  Toltecs  and  Monnd  Builders,  setting  aright.  I  hope'  the 
position  of  these  senii-niythieal  .shapes  in  the  eulture-hi.storv 
of  North  Anieriea,  nuiintaining  that  for  neither  do  wc  have 
to  call  in  as  cxjilanation  migrations  from  Asia,  Juin.pe 
Oceanica  or  Africa,  as  has  .so  often  been  attempted. 


is  time  to 
■ican  race 
lical  cul- 
the  Old 
ions,  and 
research. 
.'st  writer 
It  is  now 
jutinent) 
rom  Asia 
nded  the 
n  to  the 


,  and  for 
tides  iu- 
:1  of  any 

■rial,  and 
^.  Ameri- 
>  Asiatic 

i/i-a,  p.  229- 


I 


w 


A  REVIEW  OF  THE  DATA  FOR  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  PRE- 
HISTORIC CHRONOLOGY  OF  AMERICA;^= 


T^ARLY  in  this  century  the  doubt  was  expressed  In- 
^^  Alexander  von  Hunil)oldt  r  whetlier  it  is  philosophical 
to  inquire  into  the  ori^i,nn  of  any  of  the  human  races  or  sub- 
species. Although  he  expressed  this  doubt  with  particular 
reference  to  the  American  race,  I  believe  I  am  right  in  as- 
suming that  the  hesitancy  he  felt  in  pushing  inquiry  so  far 
should  now  diminish  in  view  of  new  methods  of  research  and 
a  wider  range  of  observations.  We  may  not,  in  fact  we 
shall  not,  be  able  to  trace  the  American  or  any  other  sub- 
si)ecies  directly  back  to  its  origin  in  place  or  time ;  but  by 
rexiewing  all  the  data  which  have  been  offered  in  solution  of 
such  a  problem,  we  may  preceptibly  narrow  the  question, 
and  also  estimate  the  relative  value  of  the  means  proposed. 
It  is  to  such  a  review,  applies",  to  the  American  race,  tiiat  I 
1)1  >w  invite  your  attention. 

The  data  upon  which  theories  of  uie  antiquity,  the 
genealogy  and  the  affinities  of  this  race  have  been  con- 
structed are  varied.  For  convenience  of  treatment  I  shall 
class  them  under  six  heads.     Thev  are  : 


^  This  paper  was  my  address  as  vice-president  of  the  .\merican  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science,  before  the  Section  of  Anthropology,  at  the  meeting  in 
is^7.     I  liave  added  the  foot  notes,  and  revised  the  text. 

t  I'urs  (frs  Con/i7/:-irs.  et  .'^  ton  ion  ens  (fcs  n-iifles  fti,iiii;-!irs  dc  r  Amcn'i/iie.  Intro- 
duction. 

(20) 


I     !   f 


t 


.' 


DATA    I'OK    AMKRICAN    I'KIMIISTOKV.  31 

I.  I.i.iinidijyy^  iiiclu(lin,ir  the  traditions  of  the  native  trihc-s 
and  tlieir  own  statements  of  tlieir  history. 

II.  .Jo,iin„ni/af,  where  we  have  to  do  with  those  struc- 
tures whose  a-e  or  character  seems  to  throw  hght  on  the 
question. 

III.  huiuslriaL  under  which  headin-  we  mav  in^inire  as 
to  theori.uin  of  hoth  the  useful  and  the  dec.rative  arts  in  the 
New  World. 

I\'.  A/;/;'7^/,sV/,-,  l,roaohin<r  the  immense  and  important 
questions  as  to  the  diversity  and  aninities  of  languaKa-s. 

\.  rhy^ia^L  which  takes  into  consideration  the  anatomic 
and  morpholo-ic  peculiarities  of  the  American  race;  and 
finally, 

\\.  Ccolooir^  where  its  position  in  tlu.-  oeolouie  jiorizons  is 
to  he  determined,  and  the  infiuence  upon  it  of  i],..  phvsica! 
KeoKH-aphy  of  the  continent. 

I.roouhuy.  Turnin-  to  the  first  of  these,  the  k-endary 
data,  I  cmless  to  a  Icdin-  ,.f  surprise  that  learned  scholars 
should  still  hold  to  the  opinion  that  the  native  trihc-s.  cNen 
some  of  the  most  .savage  of  them,  retain  t<.  this  dav  tradi^ 
turns  which  they  had  brought  from  their  supposed  Asiatic 
Homes.  Thus  the  mi.ssi.maries,  Jiishop  Henrv  I.\araud  and 
the  Abl,e  Kmile  Pctitot,  hoth  entirely  familiar  with  the  Cree 
and  the  Athajxiskan  lan-uaoes  and  lore,  insist  that  the 
myths  and  leoends  of  these  tribes  bear  such  stron-  re- 
semblances to  the  Semitic  traditions  that  both  nuist  "have 
hacU  conunon  origin.::^     Xo  (me  can  deny  the  resend.lance  : 

*See  P.  Mi...,,  J>,..,,„a  ,.s  0.,:  ...  ....„,..     ,.„„,,,  „  ,,^^^„_^  _,^; 

ll'ans,  1S76J.  '     ■ 


i  .:  II 


33 


IvSSAYS    OF    AN    AMI:kiCA.\IST. 


but  the  scientific  student  of  niyth()lo,i;y  discovers  such 
identities  too  fre(iueutl\',  and  at  ])oints  too  remote,  to  ask  any 
other  ex])lanatiou  for  them  than  tlie  connnon  nature  of  the 
human  mind. 

The  (|nestion  has  been  often  raised  how  hnvj;  a  savai^e 
tribe,  it^norant  of  writini,;',  is  bkel\-  to  retain  tlie  niemorx'  of 
])ast  deeds.  Imoui  a  .ureat  man\-  examples  in  America  and 
el^ewiiere,  it  is  ]M'ol)able  that  tlie  lai)sc  of  five  ^generations, 
or  say  two  centuries,  coini)letel\-  obliterates  all  recollection 
of  historic  occurrences.  Of  course,  there  are  certain  events 
of  continuous  influence  which  may  be  retained  in  memory 
longer — for  example,  the  federation  of  prominent  tribes;  and 
l)erhaps  a  ij;eneal(\y;y  may  r|in  back  farther.  My  friend. 
Dr.  Fran/,  Boas,  informs  me  that  some  tribes  on  Vancou- 
ver's Island  pretend  to  preser\e  their  i^^enealogies  for  twelve 
or  fifteen  i;enerations  back  :  but  he  adds  that  the  remoter 
names  are  clearly  of  mythical  purport. 

It  appears  obvious  that  all  efforts  to  establish  a  jire-historic 
chronoloi;y  by  means  of  the  legends  t)f  savage  tribes,  are 
and  must  be  vain. 

The  case  is  not  much  better  with  those  semi-civilized 
American  nations,  the  Ma>as  and  Xahuas,  who  ])ossesscd  a 
partiall\-  phonetic  alphabet,  or  with  the  Quichuas,  who  j>re- 
served  their  records  I)y  the  ingenious  device  of  the  (|uipu. 
Manco  Capac,  the  alleged  founder  of  the  Peruvian  state, 
floats  before  us  as  a  vague  and  mythical  figure,  though  he 
is  placed  in  time  not  earlier  than  the  date  when  Leif,  the  son 
of  I-lrik,  anchored  his  war-.ship  on  the  Nova  Scotian  coast. ••■ 

*  I'roft'ssor  Ciushiv  Storm  lias  rciKkTcd  it  probable  that  tlic  \'iiiclaiul  of  the 
Northtiien  was  not  further  south  than  Nova  Scotia.  See  his  S/iu/ifs  mi  tlie  I  '/«<•- 
/ami  I  '<M(ji;v',<,  in  Miins.  cle  la  Socictc  Royale  dt's  .iiilii/iiaii  cs  dii  .Vc'i/.,  iS~5S, 


I.KGKMlAKV    DATA.  j, 

Historiatis  aa-  -A^rvvd  tliat  the  Ion,-;  lists  of  Incas  in  tlu' 
pa^cs  (.f  MoiiiLsinns,  cxtL-iKliiio  about  two  tliousand  years 
anterior  to  tlie  Con(iU(.-.t,  are  spurious,  due  to  tlic  iinaKina- 
tion  or  tile  easy  credulity  (  '"that  writer. 

The  annals  of  Me.xieo  fare  no  better  before  the  fire  of  criti- 
cism. It  is  extremely  doubtful  that  their  earliest  reminis- 
cences refe  to  any  event  outside  the  narrow  valley  i.anvlled 
out  between  tl-.e  petty  states  of  Tenochtitlan,  Tezcnco,  and 
Tlacopan.-  The  only  fact  that  bears  out  the  lonn-  and 
mvsteri<.us  journey  from  the  land  of  the  Seven  Caves,  Chi- 
como/.toc,  in  the  distant  northwest,  by  the  -reat  water,  is 
tliat  the  learned  and  indefatigable  Hu.schmaun  has  conclu- 
sively shown  that  the  Hmr  lanj,nia.i.es  of  Sonora  and  all  the 
dialects  of  the  Shoshonian  family  reveal  marks  of  amtinued 
aud  deep  impressions  of  the  Xahuatl  ton-ue.r  ]iut  the 
chronicles  of  Mexico  pro])er  contain  no  fixed  date  prior  to 
that  of  the  nmndin-  of  the  city  of  Tenochtitlan,  in  the  year 
1325  of  our  era. 

I  am  aware  that  there  are  still  .some  writers  who  maintain 
that  both  the  Me.>cican  and  the  Maya  a.strouomic  cycles 
assume  a  commencement  for  their  records  centuries,  even 
thou.sands  of  years,  before  the  l)et;inuing  of  our  era.  These 
opinions,  however,  have  not  ol)tained  the  as.sent  of  other 
students.  We  are  too  ignorant  both  of  the  a.strouomy  and 
the  methods  of  writin-  of  these  nations  to  admit  such  claims  ; 
and  the  facts  advanced  are  capable  ol'  <piile  other  interpreta- 
tion. 


*Suchwas  tl,e  opinion  of  the  I.te  J„s,.^  I.-c-rnando  Rann'rcz,  one  of  ,1,0  n.o.t  acute 
an.llcarne.lofMeNicananti.,naries.  See  his  wonls  in  oro.co  v  liena's  Intr.„lurtion 
to  Uie  Cioiuru  of  Tezozonioe,  p.  21,^  ,  Mexico,  is^s,. 

t  /».■  Spu,.n  <1n  A.trkncI,,-,,  Sp,a.l,r  i„  y,,dl,,hc„  M,x  ,i;,,  ete.     .nerlin.  ,s,y.) 


w 


A: 


»4 


I'SSAYS   ()!■    A\    AMIsKlC ANIST. 


I!  '.] 


It  is,  on  the  wliok',  raiv  lor  Ww  AiiKTii-aii  Irihfs  to  declare 
tlRiiisehes  autochlhoiioiis.  The  Ma\as,  on  the  ])cninsula 
of  Yucatan,  stated  tliat  tlieir  earliest  ancestors  came  there 
from  hexond  the  sea  •;,  some  from  the  far  east,  others  from 
the  west.  So  the  Toltecs,  under  Ouet/.alcoatl,  were  fabled 
to  have  entered  Mexico  from  bevond  the  ICastern  Ocean. 
The  Creeks  and  Choctaws  ])ointed  to  the  west,  the  Ali^on- 
kins  j.,a'nerall>-  to  the  east,  as  their  i)rimal  home.''-  These 
legends  are  chiefl\-  mythical,  not  nuich  truer  than  those  of 
other  tribes  who  claimed  to  ha\e  climbed  up  from  some 
under-world.  Siilinj.,^  them  all,  we  shall  find  in  them  little 
to  enlighten  us  as  to  the  pre-historic  chronology  of  the  tribes, 
though  the>-  may  fiu'uish  interesting  vistas  in  comi)arative 
m\thol{)gv. 

That  in  which  we  ma\-  expect  the  legends  of  tribes  to  be 
of  most  avail  is  their  later  history,  the  record  of  their  wars, 
migrations  and  social  develojjment  within  a  few  generations. 
The  spirit  of  the  uncivilized  man  is,  however,  very  careless 
of  the  ])ast.  We  have  means  of  testing  the  exactness  of 
such  traditions  in  some  instances,  and  the  result  is  rarely 
such  as  to  insjiire  confidence  in  verbal  records.  Those  of 
you  who  were  i)resent  at  the  last  meeting  will  remember 
how  diverselv  two  able  students  of  Iro([Uois  tradition  esti- 
mated its  value.  ICven  when  remarkable  events  are  not  for- 
gotten, the  dates  of  their  occurrence  are  generally  vague. 
The  inference,  therefore,  is  that  very  few  data,  dependent  on 
legendary  evidence  alone,  can  be  accepted. 


I 


*I  w<>\il<l  rofir  the  rcadir  wlui  i.aies  to  pursue  this  hraiicli  of  tlie  siiliject  to  my 
analysis  of  those  stories  in  'Ihr  Myllis  of  t/ir  .\f:c  ll'i»/ii  isecoiid  eil.,  New  York, 
187'),  and  Aiiici  iaui  lliio-Mvlhs  il'hiladelphia,  iS!S2). 


I 


DATA    TKOM    AIONTM IINTS. 


()  (kchire 
)ciiinsula 
iiiL-  tliL-rc 
icrs  from 
re  fal)k-(l 
11  Ocean. 
v.-  Ali;<)ii- 
■•  These 
lllose  of 
mi  some 
em  little 
le  tribes, 
iparativc 

es  to  be 
L'ir  wars, 
erations. 

careless 
?tness  of 
is  rarely 
Phose  of 
■member 
ion  esti- 

not  for- 

vague. 

ident  on 


iject  to  111}' 
<c\v  York, 


25 


J/o///fw<  „/<,/.  When  we  turn  to  the  monumental  data,  to 
the  architecture  and  structural  relics  of  the  ancient  Ameri- 
cans, we  naturally  think  lirst  01  the  MiiposiuK  stone-built 
fortresses  of  IVru,  the  n.assive  pyiamids  and  temples  of 
Yucatan  and  Mexico,  and  the  vast  brick-])iles  of  the  Pueblo 
Indians. 

It  is  doubtful  if  :iny  of  these  notable  monuments  supi)ly 
pre-historic  dates  of  excessive  anticpiity.  The  pueblos,  both 
tho.se  now  occupied  and  the  vastly  greater  number  whose 
ruins  lie  scattered  over  the  valleys  and  mesas  of  \ew  Mexico 
and  Arizona,  were  constructed  by  the  ancestors  of  the  tribes 
who  still  inhabit  that  region,  and  this  at  no  distant  day. 
Though  we  cannot  assign  exact  dates  to  the  development  of 
this  ]>eculiar  civilization,  there  are  abundant  reasons,  drawn 
from  language,  physical  geography  and  the  character  of  the 
architecture,  to  include  all  these  structures  within  the 
period  since  the  commencement  of  our  era.- 

There  is  every  reason  to  suppose  that  the  same  is  true  of 
all  th.-  stone  and  brick  edifices  of  Mexico  and  Central  Amer- 
ica.     The  majority  of  them  were  occui)ied  at  the  j>eriod  of 
the  Dmque.st;  others  were   in  process  of  building  ;  and  of 
others  the  record  of  the  date  of  their  construction  Avas  clearly 
in  memory  and  was  not  distant.     Thus,  the  famous  temple 
of  Huitzilopochtli  at  Tenochtitlan,  and  the  .spacious  palace 
—or,  if  you  prefer  the  word,    '•communal  house  "—of  the 
ruler  of  Tezcuco,  had  been  completed  within  the  lifetime  of 
many  who  met  the  Spaniards.     To  be  sure,  even  then  there 
were  once  famous  cities  fallen  to  ruin  and  sunk  to  oblivion 


*  The  results  of  the  recent  "  Ilemenun,  South-western   i;.xplon„,/;^,H.,n„on - 
do  not  in  the  least  invali.hUe  tliis  statement. 


hi'' 


2^) 


KSSAVS   <)l'    AN    AMI.KIC  Wisr. 


in  till-  tropii-al  toivsts.  .Siicli  \v;i-.  rakiwun.-,  wliii'li  could  not 
have  fniU'il  to  attract  IIk-  attciilidii  (if  CniU'>  had  it  hivii 
inliahikd.  Such  also  was  T'llo,  on  [hv  siU'  of  the  pres- 
ent v\{y  of  MOrida,  Yucatan,  where  thi-  I'arlicst  ex- 
plorers louiid  loftx- stone  mounds  and  temples  co\ered  with 
a  forest  as  hea\\-  as  the  primiti\-e  mrowlh  around  it.''  Mut 
tradition  and  the  ])resenl  condition  of  such  of  these  old  cities 
as  ha\e  been  examined,  unite  in  tiie  prohahilitN'  lli.it  they 
do  not  antetlale  the  Conipiest  more  than  a  few  centuries. 

lu  the  opinion  of  some  oliser\ers,  the  eui^^matical  ruins 
on  the  ])lain  of  Tiahuanaco,  a  few  lea,L;ues  from  the  shore  of 
Lake  Titicaca,  in  Peru,  carr\-  us  far,  ver\-  far,  hexond  any 
such  modern  date.  "  Ivven  the  memor\-  of  their  huilders," 
says  one  of  the  more  recent  visitors  to  these  marvellous 
^C'lics,  C.eueral  liartolome  Mitre,  "even  their  memor\'  was 
lost  thousands  of  years  before  the  discover\-  of  America,  "i' 

Such  a  statement  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  a  confes- 
sion of  i,nnorance.  We  ha\'e  not  discovered- the  jjcriod  nor 
the  ])eo])le  concerned  in  the  ruins  of  Tiahuanaco.  It  must 
be  remembered  that  the\-  are  not  the  remains  of  a  ])o])ulous 
city,  but  merely  the  foiuidations  and  be.u;inninij^s  of  .some 
vast  relij^ious  edifice  which  was  left  intomi)lete,  probably 
owing  to  the  death  of  the  ])rojector  or  to  unforeseen  difficul- 
ties. If  this  is  borne  in  mind,  much  of  the  obscurity  about 
the  origin,  the  pur])ose  and  the  position  of  these  structures 
will  be  removed.     They  do  not  justify  a  claim  to  an  age  of 


*.V  biUr  but  ini>st  interesting  iltscriptidii  of  these  monuments  is  preserved  in  a 
letter  In  the  I'.niperur  Charles  V.  by  the  I'riar  I.i>renz(i  ile  Hienvenida,  writlin  fnjni 
Yucatan  in  i^i'^. 

flMs  Riiifuis  ilr  riiihiiuiiiuo.     I'or  Hartolonu-  Mitre.    (lUieiios  .^yres,  I'^rg.) 


Kl'rsS    IN    I'C.KI-    AM)    OHIO. 


i  could  not 
1(1  it  hec'ii 
tlu-  prcs- 
iiiii'st  L'x- 
\civ<l  with 

I  it.:^  Hut 
r  iilil  cities 

lli.it  tliey 
ituriis. 
tical  ruins 
R-  shore  of 
L>-oU(l  any 
builders," 
iiarvcllous 
jnior\-  was 
erica.""!" 

II  a  confes- 
period  nor 

It  must 

I  ])0])U1()US 

s  of  some 
,  i)rol)al)ly 
-'U  dinicul- 
rity  about 
structures 
I  an  a.i^e  of 

>reserved  in  n 
,  written  from 

s,  i>i79.) 


27 


n 

ss 


thousands  (,f  years  beferc  the  Conquest;   hundreds  will  mu 
hcc.      X(.r  i>  it   necessar>   to  assmt   to   the  opiiuon  advanced 
b\    (uneral   Mitre,  and  .supported   by  sonic  other  arclueolo 
K'^^ts,    that   the    iiiusi    ancient    niMiuinunts    in    Aiiierit'a    are 
those  of  most   perfect   n.n->tructicMi,   and,   therefore,   that   i 
thi-^  continent   there  has  been,    in  civili/alion,  not  proKre.« 
l>ut  failure,  not  ad\aiiee  but  retro-n  ssion. 

The  luicertainty  whi.  h  rests  over  the  a,L;e  of  the  strnctiu-es 
;it  Tiahn.uiaco  is  scarcelv  -ivater  than  that  which  still 
shrouds  the  ori-in  of  the  mounds  and  earthworks  of  the 
Ol'i"  :«iid  rpper  Mississippi  vallevs.  Vet  I  venture  f.  say 
that  the  opini-.n  is  ste.idily  .^ainin-  oround  that  these  inter- 
esting memorials  of  vanished  nations  are  not  older  th.an  the 
mediaeval  period  of  J.hiropean  history.  The  con.lition  of 
the  arts  which  they  reveal  indieates  a  dale  that  we  must 
place  anion-  the  more  recent  in  Anieiiean  chronology.  The 
simple  fact  that  tobacco  and  niai/e  were  cidtivated  plants  is 
evidence  enouij^h  for  this.-^^ 

There  is,  however,  a  class  of  monuments  of  niiieh  -rcater 
anticpiity  than  any  I  have  mentioned.  These  are  the  artifi- 
cial shell-heaps  which  are  found  alon-  the  shores  of  both 
oceans  and  of  many  rivers  in  both  North  and  South  America, 
'i'hey  correspond  to  the  kitchen-middens  of  J';uroi)ean 
arclueolo^y. 

lu  several  parts  of  the  continent  they  have  been  examined 
by  competent  observers  and  the  (picstion  oi  their  date  ap- 
])ro.ximately  ascertained.      J  need  not  say  this  differs  widely, 

*Tl,is  assertion  «ms  .Itack.,!  l,y  Or.  C.  C.  .\I,l„„t,  in  an  a.l.lrcss  Wfuv.  tl,. 
Anuncan  .\ss„dati„n  in  ,-^  ,/V.,v,,/,.,,,  v„I.  XNXvil,  ,..  ,;„s,,  ,u,t  irw..assnn>e 
tin-  n,...!u.val  ,K.,i,„l  of  Hnropcan  history  to  hav.  1,..^„„  uKI,  the  .all  of  ,!„•  West- 
ern I'lini.irc,  I  do  not  retire  fmni  rny  po-iiion. 


"S 


w 


I 


II' 


'  1 1 ' 


28 


icssAvs  oi-  A\  a.mi:kicamst. 


for  these  refuse  heaps  of  ancient  villat^es  or  stations  were  of 
course  1)e!4:un  at  wide  intervals. 

I.oiii;-  as;()  I  called  attention  to  the  sin-^nlar  si/.e  and  anti- 
(luity  of  those  I  found  in  i-lorida  and  alont;  the  Tennessee 
River  :•:•  and  the  later  researches  of  I'rofessor  Jeffries 
Wynian  would,  in  his  opinion,  nieasinx-  the  a,t;e  of  some  of 
the  former  by  tens  of  thousands  of  years,  r 

I'urther  to  the  south,  in  Costa  Rica,  Dr.  I-arl  I'lint  has 
examined  the  extensi\e  artificial  shell  (le])osits  which  are 
found  aloni;-  the  shores  of  that  republic.  They  are  many 
feet  in  heii;ht,  covered  In-  a  den.se  forest  of  primeval  a])i)ear- 
ance,  and  are  undoubtedly  of  human  orii^in. 

In  Hra/.il  such  shell-heaps  are  called  sanilnhpiis.  and  they 
are  of  frequent  occurrence  alons;-  the  bays  and  inlets  of  the 
coast.  vSome  of  them  are  of  extraordinary  dimensions,  rising 
occasionally  to  more  than  a  hundred  feet  in  height.  The 
lower  layers  have  been  consolidated  into  a  firm,  stonv  brec- 
cia oi  shells  and  bones,  while  the  surface  stratum,  from  six 
to  ten  feet  thick,  is  composed  of  sand  and  vegetable  loam 
supi)ort.;ig  a  growth  of  the  largest  trees.  Vet  e\en  the 
lowest  layers  of  this  breccia,  or  .shell-conglomerate,  yield 
tokens  of  human  industry,  as  stone  axes,  Hint  arrow-heads, 
chisels,  and  fragments  of  very  rude  pottery,  as  well  as 
human  bones,  sometimes  split  to  extract  the  marrow.  The 
shells  are  by  no  means   all  of  modern  type.     Many  are  of 


*  n.  (-,,  liiiiitciii,  ■/■//,■  ll„u,iuni  I'niiiisHla,  its  I.ilriaiyJlisliny,  hidian  Tiihr.s  mni 
A,it„ii,iti,s,  p.  177.1s,  irliilacU-lphia,  iSm,).  The  slKnUc.-ips  alcii.i.  tlu'  Tcmiossce 
Kivcr  I  (k-SL-iihc.l  in  \.\w  .l„<nu,l  h'rp,,,  t  0/  ll„-  S>iiilli.s,„ia„  /,isliti(/,„i,.  for  im,(i, 
1>.  ,vV.. 

t  n is  accounts  wiTc  principaUy  in  tlu-  l-ourtli  and  Scvcntli  h',f,„l.s  ,</ thr  /-rabuily 
Musiiim. 


I 


i 


AKTIFICIAI.    SHi;i.r.    IIl'APS. 


29 


ions  were  of 

X'  and  anti- 
-•  Tcnnc'ssce 
sor  Jeffries 
•  of  some  of 

-1  l'"linl  has 
i  wliieli  are 
.'  are  many 
.'val  ajjpear- 

'.V.  and  the\- 
nlets  of  the 
iions,  rising 
■ight.  Tlie 
stony  hrec- 
n,  from  six 
•tal)le  loam 
t  e\-en  tlie 
■rate,  \iehl 
Tow-lieads, 
as  Well  as 
■row.  The 
Ian\-  are  of 


ilDI     'J'l  i/h'S   illlll 

till'  TtiniL'Sscc 
'iilinn.  for  iMid, 

•  n/lhr  I'rah.nly 


speries  now  wholly  extinct,  or  extinct  in  the  locality.  This 
iact  alone  carries  ns  hack  to  an  anticjnity  which  i)rol)al)ly 
should  he  counted  hy  thousands  of  years  ])efore  our  era. 

At  that  remote  ])eriod  not  only  did  a  fishing  and  hunting 
race  dwell  along  the  Hrazilian  coast,  hut  this  race  was  fairly 
advanced   on   the   path    to  culture;   it  was  a-(iuainted  with 
pottery,  with  conii)ound  implements,  and  with  the  polishing 
of  stone.      We    further    know    that   this   race   was   m)i   that 
which  occupied  the  land  when   the  whites  discovered  it;   for 
the  human  skulls  disinterred  from  the  samhacpiis  are,  crani- 
ologicali\-.  almost  diametrically  opposite  those  of  Ihe  Jioto- 
cudos  and  the  Tui)is.      Vet  if  we  can  trust  the  researches  of 
Dr.  Lund  in  the  caverns  of  Hra/il,  the  oldest  skulls  in  these 
deposits,  found  in   inniiediale  connection  with  the  hones  of 
extinct  manunalia,  belonged  to  the  ancestors  of  these  tribes. 
Markedly  dolichocephalic,  the>-  ]iresent  an  entire  contrast  to 
the  brachyce])halic  tyjK-  from  the  sambatpiis.-- 

This  class  of  moiunnents,  therefore,  supply  us  data  which 
prove  man's  existence  in  America  in  what  some  call  the 
"diluvial,"  others  the  "  (luaternary,"  and  others  again  the 
"pleistocene"  epoch— that  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
some  extinct  species. 

Industrial.  Let  us  now  turn  to  the  industrial  activity  of 
the  American  race,  and  see  whether  it  will  furnish  us  other 
data  concerning  the  ])re-historic  life  of  the  Xew  World.  We 
may  reasonably  look  in  Hiis  directi..n  for  aid,  since  it  is  now 
nniversally  conceded  that  at  no  time  «lid  man  si)ring  into 
'   -ing   fnlly  armed  and   cpiipi-ed   for  tlie  struggle  forexisl- 


ite 


*Scc  till,-    t  ,  i/iuiuilHiii^ni   ,1, 


'    l:,ilni.,    l„:„UMluiJt  nil   .(«//// „/.„/,,i,./,-,  issr,,  1SS7, 


,3o 


KSSAVS   f)K   AX    A:\IKRrCAXIST. 


I' 


m' 


iK-' 


:     f: 


encc.  but  everywhere  followed  the  same  path  of  painful  effort 
from  absolute  ignorance  and  utter  feebleness  to  knowledge 
and  power.  At  first,  his  only  weapons  or  tools  were  such  as 
he  jKxssessed  in  common  with  the  anthro])oid  ai)es :  to  wit, 
an  unshapeu  stone  and  a  l)roken  stick.  Little  by  little,  he 
learned  to  fit  his  stone  to  his  hand  and  to  chip  it  to  an  edge, 
and  with  this  he  could  shar]K-n  the  end  of  his  stick,  thus 
providing  him.self  with  a  spear  and  an  a.xe. 

It  was  long  before   he  learned   to  shape  and  adjust  the 
stone  to  the  end  of  the  stick,  and  to  hurl  this  by  means  of  a 
cord  attached  to  a  second  and  elastic  stick— in  other  words,  a 
bow  ;  still  longer  before  he  discovered  the  art  of  fashioning 
clay  into  vessels  and  of  i)olishing  and  boring  stones.     These 
simple  arts  are  landmarks  in  the  progress  of  the  race :  the 
latter  divides  the  history  of  culture  into  the  pakeolithic  or 
rough   stone   period,    and    the    neolithic   or   polished   stone 
period;  while  the  shaping  of  a  stone  for  attachment  to  a 
handle  or  shaft  marks  the  difference  between  the  epoch  of 
compound  implements  and  the  earlier  epoch  of  simple  im- 
plements, both   included   in   the  older  or  palaiolithic  age.=:= 
With  these  princii)les  as  guides,  we  may  ask  how  far  back 
on  this  scale  do  the  industrial  relics  in  America  carry  us? 

I  have  spoken  of  the  great  anticjuity  of  some  of  the 
American  shell-hea])s,  how  they  carry  us  back  to  the  dilu- 
vial epoch,  and  that  of  numerous  extinct  species.  Yet  it  is 
generally  true  that  iii  the  oldest  hitherto  examined  in  lira- 

*I  have  hnniKht  out  tlic  .listiiKti.,,,  IkIw^i.  Ihc  ci,„ch  of  simple-  impUMnL-nts 
ami  that  of  cumi)oumi  iinpltmcnts  in  an  article  which  is  reprinted  in  this  colkc- 
tion.  The  expressions  '■  early  "  and  ■■  late  "  applied  to  these  epochs  do  not  refer  to 
ahsohite  periuds  of  lime,  but  are  relative  to  the  progress  of  individual  civiliza- 
t  ons. 


^ 


i 


TIIK    AXCIKXT    T.AKK    DKPO.SITS. 


31 


li II fill  effort 
kiunvledji^e 
ere  such  as 
les:  to  wit. 
)y  little,  he 
to  an  edge, 
stick,  thus 

adjust  the 
means  of  a 
er  words,  a 
fashioning 
^s.     These 
race:  the 
neolithic  or 
;hed   stone 
nient  to  a 
_'  epoch  of 
■iniple  ini- 
thic  age/^- 
kV  far  l)ack 
rry  us? 
lie   of  the 
the  dilu- 
Yet  it  is 
2d  in  Bra- 

■  iinpUMiiL-tits 
in  this  cdlk'c- 
o  not  refer  to 
liual  civiliza- 


zil,  Guiana,  Costa   Rica  and   Florida,   fragments  of  i  otterv, 
of  polished  stone,  and  compound  implements,  occur  even  in 
the  lowest  strata. ^^^     \'eneral.le  though  they  are.  t]ie\-  supply 
no  date  older  than  what  in   h;ur()i)e  we  should  call  the  neo- 
lithic period.     The  arrow-lieads  wliich   have  been  exhumed 
from  the  loess  of  the  ancient  lake-heds  of  Nebraska,  the  net- 
sinkers  and  celts  which  have  been  recovered  from  the  aurif- 
erous gravels  of  California,  prove  by  their  form  and   fuiLsh 
that  the  tribes  who  fashioned  them  had  already  taken  long 
strides  beyond   the  culture  of  the  earlier  paktolithic  age. 
The  same  is  true,  though  in  a   less  degree,  of  the  chipped 
stones    and    bones    which    Anieghino   exhumed    from    the 
lacrn.stine  deposits  of  the  Pampas,  although  he  proves  that 
these  relics  were  the  products  of  tribes  contemporary  with 
the  extinct  glyptodon   and   mylodon,  as  well   as  the  fossil 
horse  and  dog.     In   the  very  oldest  station  which  he  exam- 
ined, there  appears  to  have  l)een  found  a  (piartz  arrow-head  ; 
yet  he  argues  that  this  station  dated  from  the  pliocene  divi- 
sion  of  the    tertiary,   long  anterior   to   the    austral    glacial 
epoch.!-     This   leaves   another   such  open  conllict    between 
geology  and   the  history  of  culture,  as   Professor   Ran   has 
already  pointed  out  as  exi.sting  in  Californian  arclueology. 

There   is,    however,   one  station    in    America    which    has 
furnished  an  am])le  line  of  specimens,  and  among  them  not 


*Kxceptionsaro  s.,nK- of  the  Moriclian  slulllu.aps  and  a  linu.cl  number.:.- 
where. 

+  H,,ren.i„oAn,e.hino,/,.,.,.,,,,,,,w,/,.//A,™A,,-,.„,.//y.A,,To„,oII.p  4,4  ,t 
<'/.  Uiuenns  Ayres,  ,ss,,  The  l,„u-  an,l  arn.u,  l,ein«  a  eon,po„n,l  in.plen.ent'  no- 
where he.onKed  t,.  theearlie.t  ^ta,e  on„„„,.„,  ,„u,ne.  See  aI>o  U.  NV,  Uavne.' 
arfcle,  •■The  i:ow  an.l  Arrow  unknown  to  I'al.eoluh.e  M.n.'  in  /.„.  ,v,/,„,.,  „/ 
Jivstiin  .\i,\  .Wi/.  //i^/oi  y,  Vol.  X.\I]1. 


11:1 


i   II, 


'\>'\ 


.11  'i 


32 


KSSAYS   OF    AN    AMKRICANIST. 


one,  so  far  as  I  know,  indicating  a  knowledge  of  compound 
implements.  This  is  that  of  the  " Trenton  gravels,"  New 
Jersey.  There  we  appear  to  be  in  face  of  a  stage  of  ( nlture 
as  ])riniitive  as  that  of  the  stations  of  Chelles  and  vSt.  Acheul 
in  iMance,  absolutely  without  pottery,  without  iwlished 
stone,  without  compound  implements. ^•• 

Assuming  that  these  jiost-glacial  gravels  about  Trenton 
suiii)l>'  one  of  the  earliest  authentic  starting  ])oints  in  the 
history  of  culture  on  this  continent,  the  later  develo]mients 
of  industry  will  furnish  a  number  of  other  data.  This  first 
date  was  long  before  the  extinction  of  the  native  American 
horse,  the  elephant,  the  mammoth,  and  other  animals  im- 
portant to  early  man.  There  is  nothing  unlikely  therefore 
in  the  reported  discoveries  of  his  pointed  flints  or  his  bones 
in  place  along  with  the  remains  of  these  quadrupeds. 

Not  only  the  form  but  the  material  of  implements  supplies 
us  data.  If  nuxn  in  his  earliest  stage  was,  as  some  maintain, 
quite  migratory,  it  is  certain  that  he  did  not  carry  his  stone 
implements  with  him,  nor  did  he  obtain  l)y  barter  or  capture 
those  of  other  tribes.  All  the  oldest  implements  are  manu- 
factured from  the  rocks  of  the  locality.  When,  therefore,  we 
find  a  weapon  of  a  material  not  obtainable  in  the  vicinity, 
we  have  a  sure  indication  that  it  belongs  to  a  period  of  de- 
velopment considerably  later  than  the  earliest.  When  the 
obsidian  of  the  Yellowstone  Park  is  found  in  Ohio,  when  the 
black  slate  of  Vancouver's  Island  is  exhumed  in  Delaware, 
it  is  o1)\-ious  we  must  assume  for  such  extensive  transits  a 
very  noticeable  cvsthetic  and  conunercial  development. 

*l)r.C.  C.  AliliiiU,  till.-  (liscDVL-rcr  and  i)riin.ii)al  cxiiIdilt  of  tliosf  yiavcls,  rujxirtcd 
liis  (iisci)vtiii.'S  in  nutnciDns  p:ii)LTS,  ami  especially  in  liis  w.irk  /'iiinitni'  hidiishy, 
chap,  .\x.\ii. 


f  eonipotmd 
ivels,"  New 
e  of  ( ulture 
vSt.  Acheul 
lit   ]-)oli.slied 

ut  Trenton 
)i'.its  in  the 
\elo])nients 
This  first 
e  American 
ninials  itn- 
y  therefore 
r  his  bones 
2ds. 

Its  supplies 

-'  maintain, 

y  his  stone 

or  capture 

are  manu- 

erefore,  we 

le  vicinity, 

"iod  of  de- 

When  the 

,  when  the 

Delaware, 

transits  a 

lent. 

ivcls,  reported 


PRIMITIVK    AMKKICAX    ACKICri/rrRK 


ll,') 


I  can  but  t(mch  in  the  li-htest  maimer  on  the  data  offered 
by  the  vast  realm  of  industrial  activity.  The  return  it  oAIts 
is  a])undant,  but  the  harvesting  delicate.  In  the  dissemina- 
tion of  certain  kin.ds  .^f  arts,  certain  inventions,  certain  deco- 
rative (lesions  and  aesthetic  conceptions  fnmi  one  tri1)e  to 
another,  we  have  a  most  valuable  means  of  tracing  the 
pre-hi.storic  intercourse  of  nations:  but  we  must  sedulou.sly 
discriminate  such  borrowin-  from  the  s>nchronous  and 
similar  development  of  independent  culture  under  like  con- 
ditions. 

In  one  department  of  industry  we  shall   be  lar-ely  free 
from  this  danger,   that  is,   in  tlie  extension  of  a-riculture. 
One  of  America's  ablest  ethnologi.sts,  Dr.  Charles  Pickering, 
as  the   result  of  a   lifetime  devoted  to  his  science,   finally 
settled  uiK,n  the  extension  of  cultivated  plants  as  the  safest 
guide  in  the  lal^yrinth  of  pre-historic  migrations.     Its  value 
is  easily  .seen  in  America  when  we  reflect  that  the  two  tropi- 
cal plants,  maize  and  tobacco,  extended  their  area  in  most 
remote   times   from   their  limited    local    habitat   about   the 
Lsthnuis  of  Tehuantepec  to  the  north  as  far  as  the  vSt.  Law- 
rence ri^•er   and   to  the  south   (piite  to  the  Archipelago  of 
Chiloe.     Their   presence   is   easily    traced    l)y    the    stone  or 
earthen-ware  implements  required  for  their  use.     How  many 
ages  it  must   have  required  for  these  plants  to  haxe  thus 
extended   their  domain,    amid    hostile   and   savage   tribes, 
through   five   thousand   nu'Ies  of  space!     The   scjuash,  the 
bean,  the  potato  and  the  mandioca,  are  native  food-plants  of- 
fering in  a  less  degree  sinuur  material  for  tracing  ancient 
commerce   and    migration.      Ilund.oldt    and    others    have 
claimed  as  much  for  the  banana  {A/nsa  panniLsiaraK  but  tli. 
3 


■1", 


34 


I'SSAvs  OF  AX  ami:kicanist. 


recent  researches  of  Dr.  Karl  von  den  Sk-inen  have  removed 
that  valned  frnit  from  tlie  list  of  native  American  ])huits. 
Both  species  of  banana  {.U.  paiadis/aca  and  J/,  saf^intliiim) 
were  nndonbtedlv  introdnced  into  the  New  W'orhl  after  the 
discovery.-  Indeed,  snmming  np  the  reply  to  an  incpiiry 
which  has  often  been  addressed  to  the  indnstrial  evolntion 
oi  the  indii^eiies  of  onr  continent.  I  slionld  say  that  they  did 
not  borrow  a  sin^^le  art  or  invention  nor  a  single  cultivated 
plant  from  any  i)art  of  the  Old  World  previous  to  the  arrival 
of  Columbus.  What  they  had  was  their  (.wn.  develo])ed 
from  their  own  .soil,  the  outgrowth  of  their  own  lives  and 
needs. 

/.inoidsfir.  This  indi\-iduality  of  the  race  is  still  more 
strongly  expres.sed  in  their  languages.  Vou  are  all  aware 
that  it  is  upon  linguistic  data  almost  exclusivelv  that 
American  ethnology  has  been  and  must  be  I)a.sed.  The 
study  of  the  native  tongues  becomes  therefore  of  transcen- 
dent importance  in  the  i^re-historic  chronology  of  the  Conti- 
nent. But  to  ol)tain  its  best  results,  this  study  must  be 
conducted  in  a  nuich  more  thorough  maimer  than  has 
hitherto  been  the  custom. 

In  America  we  are  confronted  with  an  astoni.shing  multi- 
plicity of  linguistic  stocks.  They  have  been  placed  at  about 
eighty  in  North  and  one  hundred  in  vSouth  America.  It 
is  stated  that  there  are  that  many  radically  diverse  in  ele- 
ments and  structure.  To  appreciate  the  vista  in  time  that 
this  fact  opens  to  our  thoughts,  we  must  recogni/e  the 
tenacity  of  life  manifested  by  these  tongues.  vSome  of  them 
have  scores  of  dialects,  spoken  by  tribes  wandering  over  the 


*  Expedition  Jurch  Cenifal-Biasi/ien,  pp.  310-314  (Leipzig,  1886). 


a\-e  removed 
ricaii  ])latit.s. 
,  sapioiliii})! ) 
rid  after  the 
)  an  iiKHiiry 
ial  e\-()luti()n 
hat  tliey  (hd 
le  cultivated 
()  the  arrival 
1.  develojjed 
ill  lives  and 

s  still  more 
re  all  aware 
Lisivel\-  that 
based.  The 
of  transceii- 
if  the  Coii'u- 
dy  must  be 
r    than    has 

liing  multi- 
red  at  about 
merica.  It 
rerse  in  ele- 
n  time  that 
:'oj;ni/.e  the 
•me  of  them 
ing-  over  the 

,  1886). 


Tin-    XfMI.RorS    NATlVi:    I)Iam:cts.  ^1^ 

wi<lest  areas.  Take  the  Allia|.,isoan  or  Tinue,  for  example, 
found  in  its  greatest  purity  amid  the  tribes  who  dwell  on  the 
Arctic  sea,  and  alon-  the  Mackenzie  river,  in  liritish 
America,  but  which  is  also  the  ton-ue  of  Hie  A])aches  who 
carried  it  almost  to  the  valley  of  Mexico.  The  Al-onkin 
was  spoken  from  Hudson  Hay  to  the  Savannah  river  and 
from  Xewfoundland  to  the  Rocky  Moiuitains.  The  (Hiarani 
of  the  Rio  <le  la  Plata  underlies  dialects  which  were  current 
as  far  north  as  Morida. 

How,  then,  in  spite  of  such  tenacity  of  American  lanoujiofs. 
have  .so  many   stocks  come  into  existence  ^     This  was  the 
question  which  my  iiredeces.sor  in  this  chair  last  year  under- 
took to  an.swer.     His  suoge.stions  ap])ear  to  me  extremely 
valuable,  and  only  in  one  point  do  I  widely  differ  from  him', 
and  that  is,  in  the  lenstli  of  time  required  for  these  numer- 
ous tongues  to  (.riginate,   to  .sever  into  dialects  and   f.  be 
carried  to  di.stant  regions.-     According  to  the  able  linguist. 
Dr.    Stoll,   the  difference  which    is   presented    between    the 
Cakchicpiel  and  Maya  dialects  could  not  have  arisen  in  less 
than  two  thou.sand  years  :t  and  any  one  who  has  carefully 
compared  tlie  earliest  grammars  of  an  American  tongue  with 
its  i)re.sent  condition  will  acknowledge  that  the  ch.anges  are 
surprisingly  few.     To  me   the  exceeding  diversitv  of  lan- 
guages in  America  and  the  many  dialects  into  which  these 
have  .s])lit,  are  cogent  proofs  of  the  vast  anti<iuitv  of  the  race 
an   antiquity  .stretching   back   tens  of  thousands  of  ^■ears 


*The  reference  is  t„  Mr.  Uora.io  Uale's  Address  '.o,,  the  Ori^i,,  ,„  I  an..,Moe 
and  the  Antiquity  of  S,,eaki„K  MM,,."  See  /. ,.  .  „A  ,^,,  .  ,„,.  ,,,,„,  ,,„  u,,-  l,,'^,,^ 
Sciciue,  vol.  .\.\xv.,  ]).  j;9,  s(|. 


i . '   I 


:f'': 


3f' 


J'SSAVS   OF    AN    AMI'KICAMST. 


Nothiiij;    less   can   explain    these   multitudinous   forms  of 
speech. 

rnderlyini;  all  these  varied  forms  of  icxpression,  however, 
I  think  future  in\-estigation  will  demonstrate  sf)me  curious 
identities  of  internal  form,  traits  almost  or  entirely  jieculiar 
to  American  lan.y;ua,u;es,  and  never  (piite  absent  from  any  of 
them. 

vSuch  was  the  opinion  of  the  two  earliest  philosophical  in- 
vestiL;ators  of  these  tonoiies,  P.  S.  Dujionceau  and  Wilhelm 
von  Ilumholdt.  They  called  these  traits  po/ysvii/hcsis  and 
ithoifioratioii,  and  it  was  proposed  to  apply  the  term  incor- 
pornfizr  as  a  distinguishing  adjective  to  all  American  lan- 
guages. Of  late  years  this  opinion  has  been  earnestly  com- 
batted  by  M.  Lucien  Adam  and  others  ;  but  my  own  studies 
have  led  me  to  adopt  the  views  of  the  older  analysts  against 
these  modern  critics.  I  do  not  think  that  the  student  cau 
compare  any  two  stcjcks  on  the  continent  without  being  im- 
pressed with  the  resemblance  of  their  expression  of  the  re- 
lations of  Ik'ing,  through  the  incorporative  plan. 

Along  with  this  identity  of  plan,  there  coexists  the  utmost 
independence  of  expression.  An  American  language  is 
usually  perfectly  transparent.  Nothing  is  easier  than  to  re- 
duce it  to  its  ultimate  elements,  its  fundamental  radicals. 
These  are  few  in  numbers  and  interjectional  in  character. 
The  Athapascan,  the  Algonkin,  whose  wide  extension  I 
have  referred  to,  have  been  reduced  to  half  a  dozen  particles 
or  sounds  exjiressive  of  the  simplest  conceptions. •'=  I'pon 
these,  by  condoination,  repetition,  imitation  and  other  such 
processes,  the  astonishing  structure  of  the  tongue  has  been 


*  Sec  Ikiwsc,  Ciiannihi)  <>/ tin-  Cx-il.ani^uai^c,  p.  143,  siiq. 


I 


I   ': 


!!!l 


THI'    SCIICNTIITC    STTDV    (W    I.ANCI'ACK. 


37 


s   forms  of 

1,  however, 
line  curious 
•ly  jicculiar 
rom  any  of 

;opliicaI  in- 
d  Wilhclm 
n//i(sis  and 
term  incor- 
erican  lan- 
lestly  com- 
iwn  studies 
sts  against 
Indent  can 
being-  im- 
1  of  the  re- 

the  utmost 
nguage  is 
than  to  re- 
I  radicals, 
character, 
xtension  I 
n  particles 
s.-'=  Upon 
:>ther  such 
;  has  been 


^1 


I 


erected,  every  pdrtion  „f  it  disi)Iaying  the  mechanism  of  its 
origin.  It  is  this  transi)arency  which  renders  these  tongues 
so  attractive  to  the  i)liilosophic  student  of  human  expression, 
and  so  valuable  to  him  wlio  would  obtain  from  them  tiie 
record  of  the  progress  of  the  nation. 

A  thorough  study  of  such  a  language  would  end)race  its 
material,  its  formal  and  its  i)sychologic  contents.  Its  ma- 
terial elements  include  the  i)eculiarities  of  its  vocabulary  : 
for  example,  its  numerals  and  the  sy>tem  they  indicate,  its 
words  for  weights  and  measures,  for  color  and  direction,  for 
relations  of  consanguinity  and  afhuity,  for  articles  of  use 
and  ornament,  for  social  and  domestic  conditions,  and  the 
like. 

Few  studies  of  American  languages  go  beyond  this  ma- 
terial or  lexicographic  limit;   but  in   truth  these  are  merely 
the  externalities  of  a  tongue,  and  have  nothing  to  do  with 
linguistic   science   proper.     This   concerns    itself    with    the 
forms  of  the  language,  with  the  relation  of  parts  of  speech  to 
each  other  and  to  the  sentence,  and  with  the  historical  de- 
velopment  of  the   granuuatical    categories.     Jieyond    this. 
again,  is  the   determination    of  the  psychical  character  of 
the  tribe  through  the  forms  instinctively  adopted  for  the  ex- 
pre.ssion  of  its  thoughts,  and  reciprocally  the  reaction   ex- 
erted by  these  forms  on  the  later  intellectual  growth  of  those 
who  were  taught  them  as  their  only  means  of  articulate  ex- 
pression. 

The.se  are  data  of  the  highest  value  in  the  study  of  prehis- 
toric time:  but  .so  far  as  America  is  c.Micenied,  I  c-uld  name 
very  few  .scholars  who  have  pursued  this  promising  line  of 
research. 


Tf 


f  t 


.V^ 


I;SSAVS    OF    AN    AMICKICANIST. 


/'//]. \/i(i/.  Murli  inort'  attention  lias  ]kvu  jiaid  to  the 
l)li\sical  than  the  lini;iiistic  data  of  tin-  nati\c  Anic-ricans, 
hut  it  may  fivc-l}-  ht-  said,  uitli  not  nioru  satisfactory  results. 
This  failure  is  i)artly  o\vin.i;  to  the  preconceived  notions 
which  still  j4<>\ern  the  stud\-  of  elhnolo^w  Linnjeus  offered 
the  cautious  (li\ision  of  the  human  sjiecies  into  races  named 
from  the  five  i;reat  j;eo},;rai)hical  areas  it  iidiabited  ;  Hlumen- 
bacli  pointed  out  that  this  rouj^hlv'  corres])oiuled  with  the 
division  into  fi\e  colors,  the  white,  black,  >ellow,  brown  and 
red  races,  occu]\\inj;-  respectivel\-  Ivurope,  Africa,  Asia,  Poly- 
nesia and  America.  Unfortunately,  Cuvier  chose  to  sim- 
l)lify  this  scheme,  by  merlin};  the  brown  and  red  races,  the 
Polynesian  or  Malayan  and  the  American,  into  the  >ello\v 
or  Monjj^olian.  The  latest  writers  of  the  ImvucIi  school,  and 
I  am  sorry  to  add  various  Americans,  servilely  follow  this 
.uroundless  rejection  of  the  older  scheme,  and  speak  of  Ma- 
la\ans  and  Americans  alike  as  Mongolians  or  Mongoloids. 
Neither  in  language  nor  ethnic  anatomy  is  there  any  more 
resemblance  than  between  whites  and  Mongolians. 

It  is  gratifying  to  see  that  the  more  accurate  (German  in- 
vestigators decidedly  reject  the  blunder  of  Cuvier,  and  de- 
clare that  the  American  race  is  as  independent  as  any  other 
of  those  named.  Thus  Dr.  Paul  Ivhrenreich.  who  has  lately 
jniblished  :ui  admirable  monograjih  on  the  Botocudos  of 
lira/.il,  a  tribe  often  cjuoted  for  its  so-called  "Mongoloid" 
asjtect,  declares  that  any  such  as.sertion  must  be  contradicted 
in  positive  terms.  Both  in  osteology  and  anatomy,  in  for- 
mation of  the  hair  and  shape  of  the  skull,  the  differences  are 
marked,  permanent  and  radical. 

What  is  true  of  the  Botocudos  is  not  less  so  of  the  other 


Till'  iMivsif.M,  i'i:.\'n-Ri;s. 


^9 


laid  to  the 
Americans, 
tory  results. 
\e<l  notions 
lens  ofiered 
aces  named 
d  ;  lUumen- 
(1  \vitli  the 
,  hrown  and 
Asia,  Poly- 
Dse  to  sim- 
1  races,  the 
the  yellow 
school,  and 
follow  this 
eak  of  Ma- 
longoloids. 
e  any  more 

^)ernian  in- 
er,  and  de- 
s  any  other 
)  has  lately 
itocudos  of 
[ongoloid  " 
3ntradicted 
my,  in  for- 
ercnces  are 

f  the  other 


American  tribes  which  are  claimed  to  present  Mongolian 
traits.  Such  assertions  arc  based  on  the  superficial  obser- 
vations of  travellers,  most  of  whom  do  not  know  the  first 
princi])les  of  ethnic  anatomy.  This  is  sulhciently  shown 
l)y  the  importance  they  attach  to  tlie  obli(|ue  eye,  a  slij^ht 
malformation  of  the  skin  of  scared'.-  an\-  wei>;ht.-'- 

The  anatomy  and  ])hysioloj;y  of  the  various  .American 
tribes  ])rcsent,  indeed,  great  diversity,  and  yet,  beneath  it  all 
is  a  really  remarkable  fi.xedness  of  ty])e.  We  observe  this 
diversity  in  the  shape  of  the  skull,  which  may  be,  as  among 
the  Hotocudos,  strictly  dolichocephalic,  while  the  Araucan- 
iaiis  arc  brachycephalic  :  the  nasal  inde.\  varies  more  than 
in  the  exliemest  members  of  the  white  race  ;  the  tint  of  the 
skin  may  be  a  dark  brown  with  an  under-color  of  red,  or  of 
so  light  a  hue  that  a  blush  is  easily  ])erceptible.  The  Jjcard 
is  usually  absent,  but  D'Orbigny  visited  a  tribe  who  wore 
it  full  and  long.t  The  height  varies  from  an  average  of  six 
feet  four  inches  for  adult  males  in  Patagonia  to  less  than  five 
feet  among  the  W'arraus  of  Guiana  ;  and  so  it  is  with  all  the 
other  traits  of  the  race.  There  is  not  one  which  is  not  .sub- 
ject to  extensi\e  variation. 

On  the  other  hand,  these  variations  are  not  greater  than 
can  be  adduced  in  various  members  of  the  white  f;r  black 
race.  In  si)ite  of  them  all.  there  is  a  wonderful  family  like- 
ness among  tribes  of  American  origin.  Xo  observer  well 
acquainted  with  the  ty].e  would  err  in  taking  it  for  another. 
Darwin  says  that  the  Fuegians  so  closely  resemble  the  Bo- 

*Tliis  inKstimi  is  ilisi-iis-cil  in  nuw  detail  in  tlif  ru-xt  (.■ss.-iy. 

U://om„u-.l,„r,,..,n,.  Tcnu-  I,  p.  ,.,,.     The  tribe  is  the  (;uaray„s,  an  ..rfshoot  of 
Uu"  ('■n.iranis. 


I 


40 


KSSAVS   nl'    AN    AMI'.KK' WIST. 


f, 


tocudos  thai  tla-y  scciii  iininliLi>  nt"  llic  s;unc'  tribe.  I 
have  seen  Arawacks  fiom  (iiiiaiia  who  in  the  northwest 
would  have  passed  for  Sioux. 

In  spite  of  the  total  dissin\ilarity  of  climate  and  other 
j)h>sical  surronndinj;s,  the  tribes  of  the  tropics  differ  no 
more  from  those  near  the  Arctic  circle  than  the>  <lo  among 
themselves.  This  is  a  striking  lesson  how  independent  of 
environment  are  the  e.ssential  characteristics  of  a  race,  and 
it  is  a  sweejjinj;  refutation  of  those  theories  which  make 
such  characteristics  dependent  u])on  external  agencies. 

A  still  more  remarkable  fact  has  been  demonstrated  by 
Professor  J.  Kollmann  of  liale :  to  wit,  that  the  es.sential 
l)hysical  identity  of  the  American  race  is  as  extended  in 
time  as  it  is  in  sjiace.  This  accurate  student  has  analyzed 
the  cranio.scopic  formulas  of  the  most  ancient  American 
skulls,  those  from  the  alleged  tertiary  deposits  of  the  Pam- 
pas, those  from  the  caverns  of  Lagoa  vSanta  in  Brazil,  that 
obtained  from  Rock  Hluff,  Illinois,  the  celebrated  Calaveras 
skull  from  California,  and  one  from  Pontemelo  in  Puenos 
Ayres  of  geologic  anti(piit\'.  His  results  are  most  intere.st- 
ing.  These  very  ancient  remains  prove  that  in  all  import- 
ant craniolo'gic  indicia  the  earliest  Americans,  those  who 
were  contemporaries  of  the  fossil  hor^e  and  other  long  since 
extinct  (quadrupeds,  possessed  the  same  racial  character  as 
the  natives  of  the  present  day,  with  similar  skulls  and  a  like 
physiognomy. •'■  We  reach  therefore  the  momentous  conclus- 
ion that  the  American  race  throughout  the  whole  continent, 
and  from  its  earliest  appearance  in  time,  is  and  has  been  <w<', 
as  distinct  in  type  as  any  other  race,  and  from  its  i.solation 


*  Ziiliclin'fl  fih  l-:ih>i(ilii\iii\  \'^^■^.  p.  iSi. 


nroT.ocic  Acr:  oi.-  m.w. 


ic  trihc-.  I 
J   iiortliwi'st 

•  and  oIIrt 
"s  (liflVr  IK) 
y  do  aiiKiii^ 

IC'pL'IldcIlt  (if 

a  race,  and 
t'hicli  make 
ncies. 

iistratc'd  In- 
ic  fsscnlial 
xtendcd   in 
IS  analyzed 
.  American 
f  tlie  Pam- 
Brazil,  that 
1  Calaveras 
in  Ihienos 
ist  interest- 
dl  import- 
tho^e  who 
long  since 
laracter  as 
and  a  like 
IS  conclus- 
continent, 
5  been  our, 
i  isolation 


4' 


I 


l>n>l.al.lv  the  ptuvsl  ..f  all  in  its  racial   trails.     This  is  a  fact 
"I"  the  Ihst  order  in  eslahlishinK  its  prehistoric  eliron<.lo;.y. 

^'toh'ii/r.      I  have  left   the  Kcoh-Kic  data  to  the  last,  as  it  is 
these  which  carry  ns  with  reasonable  safety  to  the  remotest 
periods.      X,,  ,Mie  who  examines  the  evidence  will  now  deny 
that  man  lived  in  both   Xorth  and  S.mth  America  dnrin^ 
an.l  after  the  glacial   epochs,  an.l   that  he  was  the  cntem- 
porary  of  many  species  of  animals  now  extinct.     As  you 
are  aware,  the  attempt  has  several   times  been  made  to  fix 
the  .late  for  the  final    retn.cession   nf  the  glaciers  ..f  North 
America.     The   estimates    have    varied    from   about    12.000 
years  ago  up  t<.  .v'.oc...  with   a    majority   in  favor  of  about 
35,()(H)  years. 

There  have  also  been  various  discoveries  which  are  said  to 
place  the  human  .species  in  America  previ.ms  to  the  appear- 
ance of  the  glaciers.     Someremainsof  man's  indu.strv  orof  his 
skeleton   have  been   reported' from  interglacial,  others  fn.m 
tertiary  deposits.-     rnfortuiiately,    these   finds  have  not  al- 
ways been  sunicient,  or  not  of  a   character  to  convince  the 
arclueologist.      I   have  before  a<lverted  to  the  impo.ssibilitv 
for  instance,  of  an   arclueologist  accepting  the  <liscoverv  of 
a  finely-poli.shed   .stone  implement  in  a  tertiarv  gravel  'ex- 
cept as  an  intrusive  deposit.     It  is  a  violent  anachronism 
which   IS  witlKHit  a  parallel   in  other  countries.     Ivven  the 
discovery  of  :ij^ipouncMmplement,  as  a  stemmed  arrow- 

*  Si,u.e  this  a,i,hess  was  ..clivere.l  Mr.  ^^:^^r.:.^n^.::::~n.a^,,,,  n„-,i„,  ,:f 
ch^po.  .„,p,c.„e„ts  „.ac,e  ...ar^ini..  in  a  •■.posit  of  „,i...«lacial  aK.  o„  the  „a„Us 

skeletons  c,„„plete.y  converted  into  lin.onite  have  been  exhil.ite.l  at  the  Aeaden.v 
of  Natural  Se.e,,ees,  .-hihulelphia,  Iron,  a  deposit  in  Horida,  M.:.  one  eontainin, 
the  remains  of  the  e.xtinct  t;iant  hison.  '-"innv. 


mv 


42 


i;SSAYS   Ol'    AX    AMI'KICAMST. 


'  :;i  1  "i< 


head,  in  strata  of  tertiary  date,  is,  with  our  present  knowl- 
edge, (iiiite  out  of  the  ([Uestiou. 

Although  there  are  well  recogtiizcd  signs  of  glacial  action 
in  South  America,  it  is  not  certain  that  the  glacial  epoch 
coincided  in  time  in  the  two  continents.  That  there  was  a 
reasonable  aitjiroximation  is  probable  from  the  appearance 
of  later  dej^osits.  We  may  suppose  therefore  that  the  habit- 
able area  of  the  New  World  was  notably  less  at  thrtt  period, 
and  that  the  existing  tribes  were  confined  to  a  much 
narrower  space.  This  would  force  them  into  closer  relations, 
and  tend  powerfully  to  the  production  of  that  uniformity  of 
tyjie  to  which  I  have  before  referred. 

We  might  also  expect  to  di.->cover  in  the  tropical  regions  of 
America  more  frequent  evidence  of  the  primitive  Americans 
than  in  either  temperate  zone.  This  has  not  been  the  case, 
probably  because  the  geologic  deposits  of  the  tropics  have 
been  less  investigated.  Throughout  the  West  Indies  there 
is  an  entire  absence  of  pahvolithic  remains.  Those  islands, 
were  first  peopled  by  tribes  in  the  polished  stone  stage  of 
culture.  In  the  valle}-  of  Mexico  human  remains  have  been 
disinterred  from  a  volcanic  deposit  of  supposed  tertiary  age, 
and  you  have  all  heard  of  those  human  footprints  which  Dr. 
Earl  Flint  has  unearthed  in  Nicaragua.  These  are  found 
luider  layers  of  compact  volcanac  tufas,  .separated  by  strata 
of  sand  and  vegetable  loam.  There  can  be  no  doubt  of  their 
human  origin  or  of  their  great  antifjuity  ;  but  no  geologist 
need  be  informed  of  the  difficulty  of  assigning  an  age  to  vol- 
canic strata,  especially  in  a  tropical  country,  subject  to 
earthquakes,  subsidence  and  floods.-'^ 

*  i  have  distnissfil  this  fully  in  a  papiT  in  the  /'i(h,r(/iiit:.s  a(  Ihv  Amer.   rhiUisoph. 
Soc.  for  i-^;,  cntitUil  "  on  an  .\ncicnt  Ihinian  I'lmlprint  fnmi  Ni(.-aiaL;nii.'' 


I    iii 

I  '     ■ 

i  '' 


i ; 


■sent  knowl- 

lacial  action 

lacial  epoch 

there  was  a 

appearance 

at  the  habit- 

thftt  period, 

to    a    much 

ier  relations, 

mi^orniity  of 

al  regions  of 
e  Americans 
en  the  case, 
trojiics  have 
Indies  there 
'hose  isLands. 
one  stage  of 
IS  have  been 
tertiary  age, 
:s  which  Dr. 
e  are  found 
ed  by  strata 
Dubt  of  their 
;io  geologist 
1  age  to  vol- 
subject   to 


iiier.   rliiUisopli. 


MAN  NOT  AiTocnTnoNors  i.v  a:\I!;rica.  4^ 

It  \\(,'ii-:  not  be  in  accordrnice  with  my  ])resent  purpose  to 
examine  tlic-  mimerous  alleged  r,„(ls  ,,f  human  remains  in 
the  strata  <.l  the  tertiary  and  (|uaternary.  All  such  furnish 
data  for  tlir  prediistoric  chronology  of  America,  and  sh(mld 
l)e  carefully  scrutiiii/.ed  by  hini  who  would  obtain  further 
light  upon  that  chronology.  I  „,„st  hasten  to  some  other 
considerati.Mis  which  touch  the  remote  events  to  which  I  am 
now  alluding. 

Since  a  comi>arison  of  the  fauna  of  South   America  and 
Africa,  and  a  survey  of  the  sea-bottom  between  those  c.Miti- 
nents,  have  dispelled  the-  dream  of  the  ancient  Atlantis,  and 
relegated  that  land  coiniection  at  least  to  the  eocene  period 
of  the  tertiary,   no  one  can  sui)pose  the   American  man   to 
liave  migrated   from   Africa  or  southwestern   l-:uro])e.      I^or 
other  and  equally  solid  reasons,  no  immigration  of  Polynesi- 
ans  can   be  assumed.      Vet  zo.Uouists,    perfectly   willing   to 
derive  man   fnmi  an  anthropoid,   and  polygenists  to  the  ut- 
most,  hesitate  to  consider  man  an  autochthon  in  the  New 
World.      There  is  too  wide  a  gap  between  the  highest  mon- 
keys and  the  human  .species  in  this  continent.-     Di.scoveries 
of  fo.ssil  apes  might  bridge  this,  but  none  such  has  been  re- 
ported. 

If  we  accept  the  theory  that  man  as  a  species  .spread  from 
one  primal  centre,  and  in  the  higher  plasticitv  of  his  early 
life  separated  into  well  defined  races,  which  became  unalter- 
ably i]xvi\  not  much  later  than  the  clo.se  of  the  glacial  epoch 
-and  this  theory  appears  to  be  that  now  most  agreeable  to 
anthropologists-then  the  earliesc  Americans  made  their  a<i- 

*Ma„   ,,„,.,   h.v.  .Uso.n,l,.,l   .,„,„  tl>;^a;;,rrhi,u.  clivisi.,,,  „r  tlu-  .„„,n„„.,ls 
n^.iK.>l  which  oc«„-i„„,.x,„,v,„M.     Sc.Uanvin,  7V /v., ,  „/ ,/  .,A,„,  p.  „,,    ' 


I' 


I  1  111' 


1  "<<' 


'!;..:-■ 


.1,      t 


I  1 1. 


44 


ESSAYS   OF    AX    AMKRICAXIST. 


vent  on  this  continent  as  immigrants.  This  is  our  first  fact 
in  their  pre-historic  chronology  ;  but  before  we  can  assign  it 
an  accurate  position  on  the  scale  of  geologic  time,  we  must 
await  more  complete  discoveries  than  we  now  have  at  our 
command. 

We  must  also  wait  until  our  friends  the  geologists  have 
come  to  some  better  understanding  among  themselves  as  to 
what  took  place  in  the  pleistocene  age.  You  have  heard  me 
talking  freely  alwut  the  glacial  epoch  and  its  extension  in 
America  ;  but  geologists  are  by  no  means  of  one  mind  as  to 
this  extension,  and  a  resjicctable  minority  of  them,  led  by 
Sir  J.  William  Dawson,  deny  the  existence  or  even  possibility 
of  any  continental  glacier.  What  others  point  out  as  a 
terminal  moraine  they  explain  to  l)e  "nothing  but  the 
.southern  limit  of  the  ice-drift  of  a  period  of  submergence.  "-•= 

It  is  clear  that  when  we  speak  about  the  migration  of  the 
Americans  at  a  time  when  the  polar  half  of  each  continent 
was  either  covered  with  a  glacier  thousands  of  feet  thick,  or 
submerged  to  that  depth  beneath  an  arctic  sea,  we  have  to 
do  with  geographical,  conditions  totally  unlike  those  of  to- 
day. T  call  attention  to  this  ol)vious  fact  because  it  has  not 
been  obvious  to  all  writers. 

In  your  archttological  reading  yo  i  will  rarely  come  across 
a  prettier  piece  of  theoretical  history  than  Mr.  Lewis  A. 
Morgan's  description  of  the  gradual  peopling  of  the  two 
Americas  by  tracing  the  lines  of  easiest  subsistence.  He 
begins  at  the  fishy  rivers  of  the  northwest  coast,  and  follows 
the  original  colony  which  h-e  assumes  landed  at  that  point. 


*  Address  at  the  Uritish  Association  for  tlie  .\dv.  ofScience,  1SS7. 


I.IXKS    OI-    MICKATIOX. 


our  first  fact 

can  assign  it 

nie,  we  must 

have  at  our 


ilogists  have 
nselves  as  to 
ave  heard  me 
extension  in 
e  mind  as  to 
hem,  led  by 
sn  possibiHty 
nt  out  as  a 
ing  l)ut  the 
mergence.  "'•= 
ration  of  the 
ch  continent 
feet  thick,  or 
,  we  ha\-e  to 
those  of  to- 
ise  it  has  not 

■  come  across 
r.    Lewis  A. 

■  of  the  two 
istence.  He 
,  and  follows 
t  that  point. 


45 


all  the  wa>-  to  Patagonia  and  Florida/^^  But  how  baseless 
1)econies  this  visiryn  when  we  consider  the  geography  of 
America  as  it  is  shown  b>-  geology  to  have  been  at  a  period 
contemporary  with  the  earliest  remains  of  man  !  We  know 
to  a  certainty  that  the  human  race  had  already  spread  far 
anr:  wide  over  both  its  continental  areas  before  Mr.  Morgan'.s 
lines  of  easiest  nutrition  had  come  into  existence. 

Properly  employed,    a  study    of  those   geologic    features 
of  a  country  which  determine  its  geography  will  prove  of 
^•ast  advantage    in    ascertaining   the   events  of  pre-historic 
time.     These  features  undoubtedly  fixed  the  lines  of  migra- 
tion and  of  early  connnerce.     Man  in  his  wanderings  has 
always  been  guided  l)y  the  course  of  rivers,   the   trend  of 
mountain  chains,  the  direction  of  ocean  currents,  the  position 
of  deserts,  pas.ses  and  swamps.     The  railroad  of  to-day  fol- 
lows the  trail  of  the  primitive  man,  and    the  rivers  have 
ever  been  the  natural  highways  of  nations.     The  theories  of 
Morgan  therefore  remain  true  as  theories  ;    onlv  in  their  ap- 
plication he  fell  into  an  error  which  was  natural  enough  to 
the   science  of  twenty  years    ago.     P^^haps    when    twenty 
>-ears  more  shall  have  elapsed,  the  post-tertiarv  geologv  of 
our   continent  will    have  been    so  clearlv  defined    that  "the 
geography  of  its  different  epochs  will  be  known  sufficientlv 
to  trace  these  lines  of  migration  at  the  various  epochs  of 
man's  residence  in  the  western  world,  from  his  first  arrival. 
I  lune  now  set  before  you,  in  a  su])erficial  manner  it  is 
true,  the  various  sources  from  which  we  mav  derive  aid  in 
establishing  t^ie  pre-historic  chronology  of  America.     I  have 


ce,  1SS7. 


*  His  article,  which  was  first  printed  i„  the  ^■o,f/>  ^^„,e>Z.  A^-JvVt 
found  in  Beach's  Mnu,  M,s.ella,n,  p.  ,58  ..vibany,  .S77,. 


1^70,  may  l)e 


T^ 


46 


p:ssavs  of  a\  ami:kicanist. 


also  endeavored,  to  a  limited  extetit,  to  express  myself  as  to 
the  relative  value  of  these  sources.  Xone  of  them  can  be 
neglected,  and  it  will  be  only  from  an  exhaustive  study  of 
them  all  that  we  can  expect  to  solve  the  numerous  knotty 
problems,  and  lift  the  veil  which  hanjj^s  so  darkly  on  all 
that  concerns  the  existence  of  the  American  race  before  the 
sixteenth  century. 

We  are  merely  beginnint;  the  enormous  labor  whic^'  is 
before  us ;  we  ha\-e  yet  to  discover  the  methods  l)y  which  we 
can  analyze  fruitfully  the  facts  we  already  know.  But  I 
look  forward  with  the  utmost  confidence  to  a  rich  return 
from  such  investigations.  The  daj-  is  coming,  and  that 
rapidly,  when  the  pre-historic  life  of  man  in  both  the  New 
and  the  Old  World  will  be  revealed  to  us  in  a  thousand  mi- 
expected  dccails.  We  have  but  to  turn  backward  about 
thirty  years  to  reach  a  time  when  the  science  of  pre-historic 
arcluiiologj'  was  unknown,  and  its  early  gropings  were 
jeered  at  as  absurdities.  Already  it  has  established  for  itself 
a  position  in  the  first  rank  of  the  .sciences  which  have  to  do 
with  the  highest  of  problems.  It  has  cast  a  light  upon  the 
pathway  of  the  human  race  from  the  time  that  man  first 
deserved  his  name  down  to  the  commencement  of  recorded 
history.  Its  conquests  are  but  beginning.  Year  by  year 
masses  of  new  facts  are  brought  to  knowledge  from  unex- 
pected quarters,  current  errors  are  corrected,  and  no\el 
methods  of  exploration  devised. 

As  Americans  by  adoption,  it  should  be  our  first  interest 
and  duty  to  study  the  Americans  by  race,  in  both  their  pres- 
ent and  past  development.  The  task  is  long  and  the  oppor- 
tunity is  fleeting.     A  century  more,  and  the  anthropologist 


I:    ! 


;  myself  as  to 
them  can  be 
■^tive  stuch'  of 
leroiis  knotty 
Iarkl\-  on  all 
ace  before  the 

bor  ^vllic^  is 
])y  which  we 
now.  Bnt  I 
a  rich  retnrn 
ig-,  and  that 
loth  the  New 
thousand  un- 
kward  about 
f  pre-historic 
'opings  were 
;hed  for  itself 
:h  have  to  do 
fht  upon  the 
at  man  first 
t  of  recorded 
ear  by  year 
'■  from  unex- 
,    and    novel 


PROMPT    ACTION    XKKDKD.  ,^ 

4/ 

will  scarcely  find  a  native  of  pure  bh.od  ;  the  tribes  and  Ian- 
images  of  to-day  will   have  been  extinguished  or  corrupted. 
Xor  will  the  arclucolognst  I)e  in  better  case.     Every  day  the 
progress  of  civilizati.m,  ruthless  of  the  momiments  of  ])arbar- 
ism,  is  destroying  the   feeble  vestiges  of  the  ancient  race: 
mounds  are  levelled,  embankments  disappear,  the  stones  of 
temples  are  built  into  factories,  the  holy  places  desecrated. 
We  have  assend)led   here   to  aid   in   recovering   something 
from  this  wreck  ofa  race  and   its  monuments:   let  me  urge 
upon  you  all  the  need  of  prompt  action  and  earnest  work, 
inasmuch   as  the  opportunities  we  enjoy  will  ne\-er  again 
present  themselves  in  sucli  fulness. 


first  interest 
:h  their  pres- 
d  the  oppor- 
ithropologist 


TT- 


ON  PAL/EOLITHS,  AMERICAN  AND  OTHEB/-^= 


,};- 


i    !! 

i 


'T^HKRE  has  been  much  talk  in  scientific  circles  lately 
■*•  about  Pakt'oliths,  and  much  misundcrstandinj^^  al)()ut 
them.  Let  me  try  to  explain  in  a  few  words  what  they 
are,  what  they  tell,  and  what  mistakes  people  make  about 
them. 

Since  man  first  appeared  on  this  planet,  his  history  has 
been  a  slow  progress  from  the  most  rudimentary  arts  up  to 
those  which  he  now  possesses.  We  know  this,  because  in  a 
given  locality  those  remains  of  his  art  which  are  found  un- 
disturbed in  strata  geologically  the  oldest  are  always  the 
rudest.  The  exceptions  to  this  rule  are  in  appearance  otdy, 
as  for  instance  when  a  given  locality  was  not  occupied  by 
men  until  they  had  already  acquired  considerable  knowledge 
of  arts,  or  when  a  cultivated  nation  was  overrun  by  a  barbar- 
ous one. 

The  general  line  of  advance  I  have  indicated  shows, 
wherever  we  can  trace  it,  many  similarities— similarities 
not  necessarily  dependent  on  an  ancient  intercourse,  but 
simply  because  primitive  man  felt  everywhere  the  same 
wants,  and  satisfied  them  in  pretty  much  the  same  manner. 

*The  subject  of  an  address  before  the  American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science  in  loSS,  with  revision. 

(4«J 


■■I. 


J^: 


Till'    THKKIC    ACES. 


49 


[HER/^= 


'  circles  lately 
:anclinj.^  al)()ut 
■ds  what  they 
e  make  about 

lis  history  has 
tary  arts  up  to 
s,  because  in  a 
are  found  un- 
re  always  the 
pearance  only, 
t  occupied  by 
ble  knowledge 
n  by  a  liarbar- 

icated  shows, 
s — similarities 
tercourse,  but 
ere  the  .'•-anie 
same  manner. 

11  for  the  Advance- 


He  folt  the  need  of  defence  and  attack,  and  everywhere  a 
stick  and  a  stone  offered  themselves  as  the  handiest  and 
most  effective  weajions  ;  he  used  both  wherever  he  was,  and 
adapted  tliem  to  like  shapes. 

In  casting  about  for  some  standard  wherewith  to  measure 
the  long  progress  from  tliis  simple  beginning  to  the  present 
dav,   anti(|uaries  have  hit   upon  a  very  excellent  one-    the 
choice  of  a  material  employed  at  any  given  eixicli  for  obtain- 
ing a  cutting  edge— for   manufacturing  /' insfrinnfi/f   ha,i- 
chaut.     Man    con.quers    nature   as   he  tlcjes   his  en   inv-l)y 
cutting  her  down.     The  world  at  present  uses  iron,   or  its 
next   product  steel,   for  that  i)urpose  ;    before  it  came   into 
vogue  many  nations  employed  bronze  ;   ])ut  in  the  earliest 
periods  of  man's  history,  and  to-day  in  some  savage  tribes, 
stone  was  the  substance  almost  exclusively  wrought  for  this 
purpose.     These   distinctions   divide   the    progress   of  man 
into  the  three  great  periods;  the  Age  of  Iron,  the  Age  of 
Bronze,  and  the  Age  of  vStone. 

Do  not  make  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  the  remains 
of  human  art  reveal  this  seciuence  in  every  lccalit>- ;  I  have 
already  hinted  that  this  is  nc.t  the  case.  And  do  not  make 
that  other  mistake  of  supposing  that  all  three  are  fomid  in 
chronologic  sequence  over  the  whole  world.  On  the  con- 
trary, they  are  synchronous  even  to-day,  as  there  are  now 
tribes  in  Brazil  in  the  Age  of  Stone  and  nations  in  Asia  in 
the  Age  of  Bronze.  The  word  "Age"  in  this  connection 
does  not  mean  a  definite  period  of  time,  but  a  recognized 
condition  of  art. 

In  Western   Kurope,   however,  where   these  terms   origi- 
nated,   the    three    Ages    were    chronologic.      Previous  'lo 
4 


4 


50 


KSSAYS   ()!•    AN    AMI'KIC ANIST. 


about  two  thousand  years  l)C'forc'  the  Christian  era,  all  the 
nations  in  that  rej^ion  employed  stone  exclusively  to  manu- 
facture their  cutting  implements;  later,  hntu/.e  was  preferred 
for  the  same  jiurpose ;  and  still  later,  iron.  I  say  "jire- 
ferred,"  for  do  not  imagine  that  the  implement  of  stone  or 
of  bronze  was  straightway  discarded  when  the  better  mater- 
ial was  learned.  We  know  that  stone  battle-axes  were 
used  in  Ireland  and  Germany^  down  to  the  tenth  century, 
and  bronz.e  was  employed  by  Romans  and  Ivgyptians  long 
after  they  became  accpiainted  with  iron. 

Kach  of  these  three  Ages  has  various  subdivisions.  Those 
of  the  Age  of  Stone  are  particularly  imi)ortant.  They  are 
two,  based  upon  the  manner  in  which  the  stone  was  Ijrought 
to  an  edge.  All  the  specimens  in  geologically  the  oldest 
deposits  have  been  brought  to  an  edge  by  a  process  of  chip- 
ping off  small  pieces,  so  as  to  produce  a  sharp  line  or  crest 
on  a  part  or  the  whole  of  the  border  of  the  stone.  This 
artificia  process  leaves  such  peculiar  traces  that  a  practiced 
eye  car.nnot  confound  it  with  any  accidental  chipping  which 
natural  means  effect. 

The  later  deposits  of  the  Age  of  Stone  show  that  the  early 
workmen  had  acquired  another  manner  of  dressing  their 
material  :  they  rubbed  one  stone  against  another,  thus  grind- 
ing it  down  to  a  sharp  polished  edge. 

These  two  methods  give  the  names  to  the  two  periods  of 
the  Age  of  Stone,  the  Period  of  Chipped  Stone  and  the 
Period  of  Polished  Stone.  Do  not  suppose,  however,  that 
the  workmen  in  polished  stone  forgot  the  art  of  chipping 
stone.  On  the  contrary,  they  continued  it  side  by  side  with 
their  new  learning,  and  you  will  find  on  the  sites  of  their 


m. 


Ji  c-ra,  all  the 
fly  to  inami- 
ivas  i)rc'fcrre(l 
I  say  "])re- 
t  of  stone  or 
better  mater- 
le-axes  were 
^iith  century, 
yptians  long 

lions.  Those 
.  They  are 
was  l)r()nglit 
y  the  oldest 
cess  of  chip- 
line  or  crest 
itone.  This 
t  a  practiced 
^ping  which 

at  the  early 

essing  their 

thusgrind- 

3  periods  of 
le  and  the 
wever,  that 
)f  chipping 
y  side  with 
^es  of  their 


SIMPI.I'    AM)   COMl>f>l-Nr)    IMIT.i:mi.;\TS.  51 

workshops  ])lenty  of  stone  implements  in  form  and  technical 
I)roduction  like  the  chi])ped  imi)Ienients  of  the  older  ])erio(l. 
We  know  that  the  ])olished  or  ground-stone  implements 
came  into  use  later  than  the  earliest  chipped  implements, 
for  in  the  oldest  beds  the  latter  are  found  exclusively.  Hence 
the  time  when  they  were  used  exclusively  is  called  the  older 
stone  imi)lement  period  or  the  Paheolithic  period  ;  while, 
the  time  when  both  chii)pe(l  and  polished  stones  were  used, 
metals  were  yet  unknown,  is  named  the  newer  stone  iniide- 
ment  period,  or  the  Xeolithic  period.  A  true  "  Pakeolith  '" 
is  a  typical  chipped  stone  implement,  the  position  of  which 
when  found  leads  us  to  believe  that  it  was  manufactured  in 
the  older  of  these  i)eriods. 

We  are  not  entirely  dependent  on  its  position  to  decide 
its  antiquity.  The  kind  of  .stone  it  is,  U,e  an.ount  of 
weather- wearing  ox pa(i„c  it  .shows,  certain  'haracteri.stics  of 
shape  and  size,  the  indication  that  the  chipping  was  done  in 
a  peculiar  manner,  all  these  aid  the  .skilled  observer  in  j.ro- 
nouncing  definitely  as  to  whether  it  is  a  true  Pakeolith. 

Nor  is  iw.sition  always  a  guarantee  of  antiquitv.  A  gen- 
uine Palacolith  may  have  been  washed  into  newe'r  strati,  or 
beexpo.sed  by  natural  agencies  on  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
and  in  such  cases  it  may  not  be  possible  to  distingui.sh  it 
from  the  products  of  X.oHthic  industry.  A  recent  product 
of  art  may  have  sunk  or  been  buried  in  an  ancient  stratum 
and  thus  become  what  is  termed  an  "intrusive  deposit." 

The  Paheolithic  period  itself  is  advantageouslv  subdivided 
lurther  into  two  Kpo^dis,  an  earlier  one  in  which  men  ma<le 
"simple"  implements  only,  and  a  later  onein  which  thev  man- 
ufactured "compound  "  implements  as  well.     I  was  thefirst 


\ 


52 


KSSA\S   ol'    AN    AMliKICAMST. 


;l! 


t()])()iiit  out  this  {lislinction,  and  as  I  liaw  fouiid  it  rcall>- use- 
ful, and  as  oIIk  IS  liaxc  also  (.'xiMVssfd  to  nic  the  value  which  it 
has  lictu  to  them  in  this  line  ol"  restari'li,  I  will  explain  it  fur- 
ther. •■•  A  "  eoni])<)Und  "  iniplenieul  is  one  composed  of  sev- 
eral parts  ada])ted  to  each  other,  as  the  how  and  the  arrow,  the 
spear  with  its  shaft  and  hlade,  or  the  axe  with  its  head  and 
hehe  and  the  means  of  fastening;  the  one  to  the  other.  These 
were  not  early  accpiisitions.  Duriuij^  l<>n,n  aj;es  man  con- 
tented himself  with  such  tools  or  weajjons  as  he  could  frame 
(if  a  sini^le  piece  of  wood  or  stone,  sini])l\-  holding  it  in  his 
hand.  When  he  found  he  could  increase  its  effectiveness  by 
fitting  it  to  a  handle,  the  (lisco\er\-  marked  an  era  in  his 
culture. 

He  may  indeed  in  his  rudest  ages  have  lashed  a  stone  to 
the  end  of  his  club,  or  have  inserted  a  si)all  of  flint  in  the 
sjilit  end  of  a  stick  :  hut  these  are  not  compound  implements 
in  the  proper  .sense  of  the  term.  The  expression  means  an 
art-product  which  clearly  shows  that  it  was  hut  one  part  of 
a  mechanical  api)aratus.  The  arrow-head  with  its  stem, 
barbs  and  body,  the  stone  axe  with  its  grooves  or  drilled  per- 
foration for  the  handle,  are  incomplete  in  themseh'es,  they 
disclose  a  preconceived  jdan  for  the  adjustment  of  parts 
which  man  in  his  earliest  and  rudest  condition  does  not  seem 
to  have  posse.ssed.  The  most  ancient  strata  in  which  the 
remains  of  human  art  have  been  found,  either  in  luirope  or 
America,  yield  "simple"  implements  only  ;  "compound" 
implements  are  a  conquest  of  his  inventive  faculty  at  a  later 
date. 


*TIn'  earliest  publication  I  luaile  on  this  subject  was  in  an  article  on  Tre-liistoric 
Archaeology,  contribiiteil  to  'I he  Icono^i apliic  luu ycli'pcrilia  (Vol.  II,  p.  »>■,  I'liiladel- 
phia,  iSS6). 


II, 


lll'''lll!i.i 


1  it  really  usc- 
vahic-  wliicli  it 
(-•Nplaiii  it  fiir- 
iiposc'd  of  SL'V- 
thc  arrow,  the 
I  its  head  and 
other.  These 
4es  man  con- 
e  could  frame 
liny  it  in  his 
fectivencss  by 
in  era   in  his 

led  a  stone  to 
:)f  flint  in  the 
d  implements 
on  means  an 
It  one  part  of 
ith    its  stem, 
)r  drilled  per- 
nselves,  they 
ent    of  parts 
loes  not  seem 
in  which  the 
in  Europe  or 
compound  " 
Itv  at  a  later 


Ic  oil  rrc-liistoric 
I,  p.  ;S,  I'liiladel- 


ICXTI'NSION    (tl-     I'\I..i:(ir.ITinC    MAN.  c^  ^ 

So  far  as  Anierica  is  concermd  it  is  ])rol)al)le  that  the  old- 
est remains  of  man  yet  diM-overed  on  the  northern  continent 
have   I^een   those  exhumed   in   the   valley   of  the   Delaware 
River,  in  the  states  of  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey  and  Dela- 
ware.    Accordini;  to  the  most  careful   nv"l".i;i<--al  observers 
that   lar.i;e  dejiosil  of  j^ravel   coverini;    about  Ihe  thousand 
acres  on   both   banks  of  the  river  l)elow  Trenton  is  a  jiost- 
glacial  deposit  not  less  than  twelve  or  fifteen  thousand  years 
old.      Imbedded  in  this  at  various  dei)ths  a  larye  number  of 
true  palaeoliths  lia\e  been  discovered  b\   Dr.  C.  C.  Abbott, 
Professor  1'.  A.  Putnam,  myself  and   others.      Ivvery  one  of 
them    so    far    as     I     am    aware    belongs    to    the   class    of 
"simjde"   im])lenients.  not  an  arrowhead   nor  .grooved   axe 
nor  stemmed  scrajjcr  havini;  been  rejiorted. 

Anothe.-   deixisit   of  gravel    further  down   the    Delaware 
River  is  niucli  older:     The  best  authorities  in  such  matters 
believe  that  it  was  deposited,  not  after  the  recession  of  the 
great  glacier  which  once  covered  Canada  and  the   norlheni 
portion   of  the   United   States,    but   while    that    tremendous 
pheiumien  was  at  its  height,  and  when  all  the  .streams  of  the 
central  Ignited  States  were  periodically  choked  with    vast 
mas.ses  of  ice  and  snow.     In  this,  which  is  called  the  Col- 
umbian gravel,  chipped  stone  implements  have  been  found 
by  Mr.   Cre.sson,  all  of  the   "simple"   variety,  and  at  such 
depths  as   to  preclude   the   theory  of  an   intrusive  deposit. 
The.se  di.scoveries  carry  the  age  of  the  appearance  of  man  in 
the  Delaware  valle>-  back  to  a  dale  which  is  po.ssibly  o\-er  a 
hundred  thousand  years  ago. 

The  great   glacier  left  its  mass  of  boulders,  pebbles  and 
broken  stone,  which  it  pushed  before  it,  or  carried  with  it. 


54 


I'.SSAVS    Ol"    AN    AMI'.KIC WIST. 


■  r:.t,:. 


;    il 
i 


^ifi-. 


ill  a  lonj;  liiK- of  sn-calkd  "moraines,"  (.•xtciulinj;,  r()iij;lil\- 
spcakiiij;',  from  N'lw  York  to  vSt.  I.oiiis.  In  this  mass,  at  its 
tdiifs  wIkr  thf  };rcat  wash  from  the  HKltiiij^  icv  i)otirc(l 
down,  pahiL'oliths  liave  been  fonnd  in  nndistnrhed  jjosilion, 
])roviny:  that  also  there  man  had  strnj4i;led  witli  the  inelem- 
eiu'v  of  the  iee-a},;e,  and,  poorly  provided  as  he  was,  had 
eonie  out  \ietorions.  Here  too  all  the  implements  he  left 
are  of  the  "simple"  t>i)e,  indieatinj^  at  onee  the  vast 
anli(|nity  of  the  jieriod  and  the  presence  of  a  raee  snhstan- 
tiall_\-  the  same  as  that  to  the  east  at  the  same  date. 

No  tribe  has  been  known  to  history  which  was  confined  to 
the  knowledj^e  of  "  simjde"  implements,  or  which  mannfac- 
tnred  stone  imj)lementsexclnsi\ely  in  the  Pakeolithic  forms. 
Wherever,  therefore,  t'  e  are  fonnd  without  the  admixture 
of  artificially  ground  (.  shed  stones  we  may  besure  we  face 

the  remains  of  a  time  whose  anticjuity  camiot  be  measured 
by  any  chronology  applied  to  the  historic  records  of  human- 
ity. 

This  enables  us  in  a  mea.snre  to  define  the  limits  of  the  re- 
gion known  to  the  human  race  at  this,  its  earliest  epoch  ; 
with  our  present  deficient  knowledge  we  can  do  so  only  par- 
tially and  by  exclusion.  It  is  safe  to  state  that  \n  Ivurf)pe 
Pakeolithic  man  did  not  occupy  the  central  alpine  area  of 
Swit7.erland  and  its  surroundings,  nor  the  i)lains  of  Russia, 
nor  any  part  of  the  Scandinavian  peninsula,  Scotland,  Ire- 
land, nor  Iceland.  In  North  America  he  had  no  habitations 
north  of  the  forty-first  parallel  of  latitude  except  perhaps 
chwe  to  the  shores  of  the  two  great  oceans  ;  "■■  it  is  not  prob- 


*A  possible  txciptioii  may  liave  liccn  alDiig  tlu'  Hik'  <if  tlif  Mississippi  River, 
where  a  palieulitliic  workshop  appears  to  have  1)eeii  discovered  al)Ove  St.  Paul,  by 
Miss  Habliitt. 


'^:^'   u.. 


liiiK.  roiijrhly 
is  mass,  at  its 
ig  ice  poured 
rhed  position, 
^h  the  iiiclein- 

Iie  was,  had 
'ineiits  he  left 
lice  the  vast 
race  substan- 
:hite. 

IS  confined  to 
lich  nianufac- 
olithic  forms, 
he  admixture 
le  sure  we  face 

be  measured 
ds  of  human- 


i:.\ti;nsi()\  oi'  i'M.I'OI.itiiic  man.  55 

al)le  that  his  foot  prosfd  the  soil  of  any  of  tiif  West  Indian 
Islands  :  hut  when  the  ^reat  Austral  ('.lacier  was  in  its  re- 
cession depositing,' the  fertile  loam  of  the  pam]>as  of  I',uenos 
Ayns  human  beinj^s  with  their  rude  l'aheolilh>  were  follow- 
ing; up  the  retreating'  line  of  ice,  as  in  the  Northern  Hemis- 
phere. A.uts  uncounted  and  uncountable  have  passed  since 
then,  but  man  has  left  indestructible  evidences  that  even  in 
that  early  morn  of  his  existence  he  had  ex])lor(.(l  and  con- 
quered that  continent  which  a  late  generation  has  cho.scn  to 
call  ••the  New  World." 


lits  of  the  re- 
irliest  epoch  ; 
1  so  only  par- 
tt  in  Kurope 
ilpine  area  of 
IS  of  Russia, 
icotland,  Ire- 
3  habitations 
:ept  perhaps 
is  not  prob- 


lississippi  Kivcr, 

l)ovf  St.  I'aul,  by 

i 

i,r' 


ON  THE  ALLK(;F,I)  MONGOLIAN  AFFINITIHS  (JF  THF 


vn 


\\\A<\:  thr  (HKslion  lain  about  to  (lis(-uss  one  ..f  nicMvIy 
tlu'oivtic-al  l)fariii,i;s,  I  should  not  approach  it;  but  the 
wi.irspna.l  belief  that  the  Aiuerieau  tribes  are -enealooically 
ronueete.I  wit;,  the  Nb.n-ohans  is  constantly  directin-  and 
'.•"l'"in.L;  the  studies  of  many  Americanists,  very  much  as  did 
at  one  lime  the  belief  that  the  red  men  are  the  present  repre- 
sentatives of  the  ten  lost  tribes  of  Israel.  Jt  is  practically 
wortli  while,  therefore,  t..  examine  the  Ki'-unds  on  which 
the  American  race  is  classed  by  these  anthropolouists  is  a 
I'lauchofthe  .Mon-oli.,n,  and  to  incpiire  whether  the  ancient 
culture  of  America  betrayed  any  positive  si-ns  of  MouKoliau 
inlluence. 

Von  will  permit  me  to  avoid  the  discirs.iou  as  to  what 
constitutes  rac-es  in  anthropolo-y.  To  me  they  are  zor.looic.;,! 
sid.spivics,  marked  by  fixed  and  correlated  characteristics, 
impressed  s,,  r,,-,„ly  thai  they  have  suffered  no  appreciiible 
alteration  within  the  historic  period  either  throu-h  time  or 
cnvironmenl.  In  this  sense,  I'.lunienbach,  in  the  last  cen- 
tur\  ,  reco-ui/ed  h\e  rac(  s.  correspoudin.i;-  to  the  five  j^reat 
hind-areas,,f  the  k1'>I>c'.  and  to  their  characterisLic  faunal  and 

*Tl,is  I'apr,   was  ,cad  lKl,„vll,r   At.uMKan   AsMH-iati,,,,  lor  thr  A(!va,u-.nK  nt  of 
Si-itlUf,  al  ils  liicctilii;  in  (.'Uvrlaiid,  isss 

(   3^>    ) 


.1 


Cr\Ti:K  S    CI.ASSIITCA'riON    ol-     MAX. 


57 


Mf  of  nicivlv 
1  it ;  but  the 
nc.'il()_<4icall\- 
irec'tinj^  and 
iiiurli  as  (lid 
rt'Sfiit  R'pre- 
>  prat-tirally 
s  on  which 
'los^ists    IS  a 

■  the  ancifiit 
I  Moiii^oliaii 

ns   to  what 

C  Z()(")1()0  it-;il 

raclcristirs, 
appreciable 
li^h  time  or 
le   last   cen- 

■  li\-e  j^real 
faiinal  and 

>(!v:uui UK  lit  of 


# 


floral  centres.  This  dixi^ioii  was  an  eininentl\-  scientific 
one,  and  still  remain^  the  most  in  accord  with  anatomical 
and  lin,i;nistic  reasearch-  About  twenty  >ears  after  the  a])- 
pearance  of  IJlnmenbach's  work,  however,  the  eminent 
natnralist  Cn\ier  published  his  -re;it  work  on  "The  Animal 
Kin.<;(lom,"  in  which  he  rejected  P.lnnienbach's  classification, 
and  proposed  one  di\idin,L;  the  hnmaii  s])ecies  into  three 
races,  the  white  or  Cancasian,  the  black  or  Ivthiopian,  and 
the  yellow  or  ^^on,^()lian.  In  the  latter  he  inclnded  the 
Malays  and  thc'  American  Indians. 

This  triple  division  has  been  very  popular  in  h'rance,  and 
to  some  extent  in  other  comitries.      It  is  not,  and   it  was  not 
in   Its   inception,   a  .scientific  deduction  from  observed  ficts, 
l)nt  was  a  sort  of  r/  priori  h\potliesis  based  on  the  ])h\siolo,L^- 
ical    theories  of  llichat,  and   at  a  later  day   derived  support 
from    the  i)hilosopliic   dreams' of  An,L;uste    Comte.      I'.ic-hat, 
for  instance,  had   recognized  three  fundamental  plusioloui- 
cal  s.\  stems  in  man     <he  ve.netaliveor  visceral,  theosso  inus- 
eular,  and  tlie  cerebro-spii-;.!.      'IMie  anthropol.,.;ists,  in  turn, 
considered   it  a   happy  thou-ht  to  divide  the  human  species 
nito  three   races,    each  of  which   should  show   the   jiredomi- 
nance  of  one  or  other  of  these  systems.      Thus  the  black  race 
was   to  show  the  predominance  of   the    \e,i.;etative    s\stein  ; 
the  \eIIow   race,  the  os.so-muscular  system;   the   white  race, 
the  nervous  system.  ^^  As  Ihchat  had  not  discovered  any  more 
l)h\siol()oical   sy.stems,    so   there  could   ])e   no   more   human 
races  on  the  earth  :  ,111. 1  thus  the  sacred  triplets  of  the  Coni- 
tiau  philosophy  could  be  xindicated. 
^  How  little  value  attaches  to  an\   such  Kvnerali/.ations  y<.ii 

"Sec  lM,ky,  Ih-i  Tu.is  (,,aHd,s  A'„, ,  >  Ihnnai,,,-,.  I'mis,  iSM. 


>l  \ 


I '  'I 


5R 


KSSAVS   OK   AX    AMICRICAMST. 


will  readily  perceive,  and  you  will  be  prepared,  with  me,  to 
dismiss  them  all,  and  to  turn  to  the  facts  of  the  case,  inquir- 
inti^  whether  there  are  any  traits  of  the  red  race  which  justif\- 
their  being  callled  "Mongolian"  or  "Mongoloid." 

Such  affinities  have  been  asserted  to  exist  in  language,  in 
culture,  and  in  ])hysical  peculiarities,  and  I  shall  take  these 
up  iicriatim  for  examination. 

P'irst,  as  to  language. 

The  great  Mongolian  stock  is  divided  into  the  southern 
branch,  speaking  monosyllabic,  isolating  languages,  and  the 
northern  branch,  whose  dialects  are  polysyllabic  and  agglut- 
tinating.  The  latter  arc  .sometimes  called  Tiu'anian  or  I'ral- 
Altaic  ;  and  as  thej-  are  geographically  contiguous  to  the 
Eskimo,  and  almost  to  the  Athabascans,  we  might  reasonably 
expect  the  linguistic  kin.ship,  if  any  exists,  to  be  .shown  in 
this  branch  of  Mongol  .speech.  Is  such  theca.se?  Not  in 
the  least.  T*o  prove  it,  I  think  it  enough  to  quote  the  posi- 
tive statement  of  the  best  European  authority  on  the  Ural- 
Altaic  languages,  Dr.  Heinrich  Winkler.  He  emphatically 
says,  that,  in  the  present  .state  of  linguistic  science,  not  only 
is  there  no  connection  apparent  between  any  Ural-Altaic 
and  any  American  language,  but  that  such  connection  is 
shown  to  be  highlj'  improbable.  The  evidence  is  all  the 
other  way.-'- 

I  need  'not,  therefore,  delay  over  this  part  of  my  subject, 
but  will  proceed  to  inquire  whether  there  are  any  American 
affinities  to  the  monosyllabic,  i.solating  languages  of  A.sia. 


*  I'lalallaischi'  I'dlkt'i  tauf  Sf>ituhi'ii .  p.  16-  I  do  not  Uiiiik  that  tlio  verbal  coi;?- 
cideiiccs  i)oiiitc<l  out  by  I'otitot  in  his  Moiiogi  apliie  ties  1),')U-  Dhuijr,  and  by  I'latz- 
niann  in  his  Aiiiri  ikaiim  li-.isitilistlu-  I'.lymoiai^ii'n,  merit  serious  consideration. 


RKI.ATIOXSHIP   OK    I,.\X(".r.\r,K,S. 


59 


with  me,  to 
case,  inquir- 
vliicli  justify 
d." 

language,  in 
11  take  these 


:he  southern 
ges,  and  the 
•  and  agghit- 
lian  or  I'ral- 
(uous  to  the 
it  reasonably 
be  shown  in 
ise  ?  Not  in 
lote  the  posi- 
on  the  Ural- 
^mphatically 
ice,  not  only 
Ural-Altaic 
•onnection  is 
ce  is  all  the 

my  subject, 
iiy  American 
es  of  Asia. 

t  the  verbal  coi;?- 
dji\  and  by  I'latz- 
considcratioii. 


There  is  one  prominent  example,  which  has  often  been 
]nit  forward,  of  a  supposed  inouosyllabic  American  language  ; 
and  its  relationship  to  the  Chinese  has  frequently  been  as- 
serted— a  relatioiishi]),  it  lias  been  said,  extending  both  to  its 
vocabulary  and  its  grammar.  This  is  the  Otonii,  spoken  in 
and  near  the  valley  of  Mexico.  It  requires,  however,  but  a 
brief  aralysis  of  the  Otomi  to  see  that  it  is  not  a  nionosyllal)ic 
language  in  the  linguistic  sense,  and  that  in  its  sentence- 
building  it  is  incorporative  and  ])olysynthetic,  like  the 
great  majority  of  American  tongues,  and  totally  unlike  the 
Chinese.  I  may  refer  to  my  own  jniblished  .study  of  the 
Otonii,  and  to  that  of  the  Count  de  Charencey,  as  proving 
what  I  .say.  ■'•'■ 

Some  have  thought  that  the  Maya  of  Yucatan  has  in  its 
vocabulary  a  certain  number  of  Chinese  elements ;  but  all 
these  can  readily  be  explained  on  the  doctrine  of  coinciden- 
ces. The  Mexican  antiquary  Mendoza  has  marshalled  far 
more  coincidences  of  like  character  and  ecpial  worth  to  show 
that  the  Xahuatl  is  an  Aryan  dialect  descended  from  the 
San.scrit.  t  In  fine,  any,  even  the  remotest,  linguistic  con- 
nection between  American  and  Mongolian  languages  has 
yet  to  be  shown  ;  and  any  linguist  who  considers  the  radi- 
cally diverse  genius  of  the  two  groups  of  tongues  will  not 
expect  to  find  such  relationship. 

I  .shall  not  detain  you  long  with  arguments  touching  sup- 


*I!rint(iii,  in  /'i,>r,Y,l„/xs  of  thr  Am,-,,,  an  Philosof,/,,,,,!  Socrtv.  for  ^^^5  ;  Cliar- 
eiicey,  M.'Ui„m,-s  ,/,•  I'lnlol,,,^,,' ,-l  /\,/,!.:„,^,:7p/n,'  A  ,„ci  „a,„r,  p,  No  .  Paris,  ih,S3),  Set- 
also  a  later  T^ssay  in  this  vohitne. 

tThis  example  of  misdirected  erudition  may  be  seen  in  the  A„uU:s  cic-l  .\fuseo 
.\a,  ii'iiii/  ,/,•  .\h\iito.     Tomo  I, 


I    I 


#': 


!:,  n't 


60 


ESSAYS    01*    AN    AMKKICAXIST. 


posed  Mongolian  elements  of  culture  in  ancient  America. 
Any  one  at  all  intimately  conver  ant  with  the  progress  of 
American  archceolog}'  in  the  last  twenty  years  must  see  how 
rapidly  has  grown  the  conviction  that  American  culture  was 
homebred,  to  the  manor  born  :  that  it  was  wholly  indigenous 
and  had  borrowed  nothing — nothing,  from  either  Europe, 
Asia,  or  Africa.  The  peculiarities  of  native  American  culture 
are  typical,  and  extend  throughout  the  continent.  Mr.  T^ewis 
Morgan  was  perfectly-  right  in  the  general  outline  of  his 
theory  to  this  effect,  though,  like  all  persons  enamored  of  a 
theory,  he  carried  it  too  far. 

This  typical,  racial  American  culture  is  as  far  as  possible, 
in  spirit  and  form,  from  the  Mongolian.  Compare  the  rich 
theology  of  Mexico  or  Peru  with  the  barren  myths  of  China. 
The  theory  of  governments,  the  method  of  house-construc- 
tion, the  position  of  woman,  the  art  of  war,-'-  are  all  equally 
diverse,  equallj'  un-Mongolian.  It  is  useless  to  luring  up 
single  art-products  or  devices,  such  as  the  calendar,  and  lay 
stress  on  certain  similarities.  The  doctrine  of  the  parallel- 
ism of  human  development  explains  far  more  satisfactorily 
all  these  coincidences.  The  sooner  that  Americanists  gen- 
eralh',  and  especially  those  in  Europe,  recognize  the  abso- 
lute autochthony  of  native  American  culture,  the  more 
valuable  will  their  studies  become. 

It  is  no  longer  in  season  to  quote  the  opinions  of  Alex- 
ander von  Humboldt  and  his  contemporaries  on  this  subject, 


*  Prof.  Morse  has  also  poiiicd  out  to  me  that  the  Monjrolian  arrow-release— one 
of  the  most  characteristic  of  all  releases — has  been  iu)\vliere  fouiiil  on  the  American 
continent.  This  is  nn  imijurtant  fact ,  provnijj;  that  neither  as  hunters  nor  con- 
(juerors  did  any  stray  Mongols  leave  a  mark  on  American  culture 


iMi 


Till'    COI.OK    OK   TIIK   SKI.V. 


6i 


lent  America. 
;ie  progress  of 
must  see  how 
iti  culture  was 
Uy  indigeuous 
itlier  Europe, 
icrican  culture 
It.  Mr.  Lewis 
)utline  of  his 
!namored  of  a 

\v  as  possible, 
pare  the  rich 
•ths  of  China. 
)use-construc- 
-e  all  equally 

to  bring  up 
idar,  and  la}- 

the  parallel- 
satisfactorily 
'icanists  gen- 
ize  the  abso- 
e,    the    more 

ons  of  Alex- 
tliis  subject, 

rrow-relfase— one 
1 1)11  the  AiiieriL-;\ii 
liuiitcis  nor  eoii- 

e 


as  I  see  is  done  in  some  recent  works.  The  science  of  arch- 
aeology has  virtually  come  into  being  since  they  wrote,  and  we 
now  know  that  the  devcloi)ment  of  human  culture  is  governed 
by  laws  with  which  they  were  tniac(iuainted.  Civilization 
sprang  up  in  certain  centres  in  both  continents,  widely  re- 
mote from  each  other;  but,  as  the  conditions  of  its  origin 
were  e\er>where  the  same,  its  early  products  were  much 
alike. 

It  is  evident  from  what  I  have  said,  that  the  asserted 
Mongolian  or  Mongoloid  connection  of  the  American  race 
finds  no  support  either  from  linguistics  or  the  history  of  cul- 
ture. If  anywhere,  it  must  be  in  jihysical  resemblances. 
In  fact,  it  has  been  mainly  from  these  that  the  arguments 
have  been  drawn.     Let  us  examine  them. 

Cuvier,  who,  as  I  have  said,  is  responsible  for  the  confus- 
ion of  the  American  with   the   Mongolian  race,    l)a:-^ed   his 
racial   scheme  on  the   color  of  the  skin,   and   included    the 
American  within  the  limits  of  the  yellow  race.     Cuvier  had 
.'^een    ver^-    few    jnu-e    ^Mongolians,    and    perhajjs    no    pure- 
blooded   Americans;    otherwise   he   would   not  have  main- 
tained that   the  hue  of  the  latter  is  yellow.     Certainlv  it  is 
not.     You  may  call  it  reddish,  or  coppery,  or  cinnamon,  or 
burnt  sugar,  but  you  cannot  call  it  yellow.     Some  individ- 
uals or  small  tribes  may  approach  the  peculiar  dusky  olive 
of  the  Chinaman,  but  so  do  some  of  the  European  peoples  of 
Aryan  descent;  and  there  are  not  wanting  anthropologists 
who  maintain  that  the  Aryans  are  also  Mongoloid.     The 
one  position  is  just  as  tlefensible  as  the  other  on  the  gromid 
of  color. 

Several  of  the  most  prominent  classifications  of  mankind 


mi 


j\ 


62 


KssAvs  ui"  AN  ami:kica.\ist. 


are  l)a.sed  upon  the  character  of  the  hair  ;  the  three  great 
divisions  beinjjf,  as  you  know,  into  the  straij^ht,  the  curly, 
and  the  woolly  haired  varieties.  These  external  features  of 
the  hair  depend  upon  the  form  of  the  individual  hairs  as 
seen  in  cross-section.  The  nearer  this  approaches  a  circle, 
the  straij^hter  is  the  hair.  It  is  true  that  both  Mongolians 
and  Americans  belong  to  the  straight  haired  varieties ;  but 
of  the  two,  the  American  has  the  straighter  hair,  that 
whose  cross-section  comes  nearer  to  a  perfect  circle.  So 
that  by  all  the  rules  of  terminology  and  logic,  if  we  are  to 
call  cither  branch  a  variation  from  the  other,  we  should  say 
that  the  Mongol  is  a  variety  of  the  American  race,  and  call 
it  "  Americanoid,"  instead  of  tvVv  zrrsa. 

The  color  of  the  hair  of  the  two  races  is,  moreover,  dis- 
tinctly different.  Although  superficially  both  seem  black, 
yet,  observed  carefully  by  reflected  light,  it  is  .seen  that  the 
ground-tone  of  the  Mongolian  is  bluish,  while  that  of  the 
American  is  reddish. 

Of  positive  cranial  characteristics  of  the  red  race,  I  call 
attention  to  the  interparietal  bone  (the  os  Inac),  which  is 
found  in  its  extreme  development  in  the  American,  in  its 
greatest  rarity  among  the  Mongolians ;  also  to  the  form  of 
the  glabella,  found  most  prominent  in  American  crania, 
least  prominent  in  Altaic  or  northern  Mongoloid  crania ; 
and  the  peculiar  American  characteristics  of  the  occipital 
bone,  flattened  externally,  and  internally  presenting  in  nearly 
forty  per  cent,  of  cases  the  "  Aymarian  depression,"  a^  it  has 
been  termed,  in.stead  of  the  internal  occipital  protuberance.-^' 


'  Hovelacqtie  et   Herve,  A>ithiopologii',  pp.  2;,t,  234,   2,-/1;  and  on  the  Inca  boue, 
ste  Dr.  Wasliington  .Maltlii'ws  in  the  Aiiu-i  nan  .t  iit/n  ii/i<i/iii;ii/,  vol.  II,,  p.  ,5,^. 


!i'.| 


THK   SH.M'K   OF   TIIK   SKIIJ.. 


63 


le  three  fj^rcat 
:lit,  the  curl\-, 
lal  features  of 
idnal  hairs  as 
aches  a  circle, 
:h  Mongolians 
varieties ;  but 
Ler  hair,  that 
ct  circle.  So 
:,  if  we  are  to 
ve  should  say 
race,  and  call 

noreover,  dis- 
i  seem  black, 
seen  that  the 
le  that  of  the 

■d  race,  I  call 
lar),  which  is 
erican,  in  its 
o  the  form  of 
?rican  crania, 
;oloid  crania ; 
the  occipital 
ting  in  nearly 
ion,"  a.-,  it  has 
rotuberanco.-'- 

on  the  Incn  boue. 

■oi-  n.,  p.  J37. 


The  shape  of  the  skull  has  been  made  another  ground  of 
race-distinction  ;    and,    although    we    have    learned    of  late 
years    that   its    value    was   greatly    over-estimated     by    the 
earlier   craniologists,    we    have    also   learned    that    in     the 
averagL',  and  throughout  large  nund)ers  of  jieoplcs,   it  is  a 
very  i)ersistent  characteristic,  and  one  potently  indicative  of 
descent    or   relationship.     Xow,   of  all    the    jx'oples  of  tlie 
world,  the  Mongols,  especially  the  Turanian  branch,  are  the 
most   brachycephalic:    they  have  the  roundest  heads;    and 
It  is  in  a  high  degree  noteworthy  that  precisely  the  Ameri- 
can nation  dwelling  nearest  to  these,  having  undoubted  con- 
tact with  them  for  unnund)ered  generations,  are  long-htaded, 
or  dolichocephalic,  in  a  marked  degree.     I  mean  the  Ivski- 
mo,   and   I   cannot  but   be  surprised  that  such  an  eminent 
anthropologist  as  \Mrchow,=^=  in  spite  of  this  anatomical  fact, 
and  in  defiance  of  the  linguistic  evidence,  should  have  re- 
peated   the    assertion    that   the    ICskimo   are   of  Mongolian 
descent. 

Throughout  the  American  continent  generally,  the  natives 
were  not  markedly  brachycephalic.  This  was  abundantly 
illustrated  more  than  twenty  years  ago  by  the  late  Prof. 
James  Aitkins  Meigs,  in  his  "  Ob.servations  on  the  Cranial 
Forms  of  the  American  Aborigines."  They  certainly,  in 
this  respect,  show  no  greater  Mongoloid  affinities  than  do 
their  white  successors  on  the  .soil  of  the  I'nited  States. 

If  color,  hair,  and  crania  are  thus  shown  to  present  such 
feeble  similarities,  what  is  it  that  has  given  rise  to  a  notion 
of  the  Mongoloid  origin  of  the  American  Indian  ?  Is  it  the 
so^aHed^Mo.^roiiaii  eye,   the  oblique  eye,  with  a  seeming 


*ln  VerhandlnngcmU,  BeHnu;  .lnl/n.,f,.  Ccsell,clu,Jt.  16S1  S2. 


64 


KSSAVS   OI'    AN    AMI'KICANIST. 


>  I 


droop  at  its  inner  canthns?  Yes,  a  ^ood  deal  has  been  made 
of  tliis  by  certain  writers,  es])eciall\-  !)>•  travellers  wlio  are 
not  anatomists.  The  distinguished  ethnoloj^ist  Tojiinard 
says  the  Chinese  are  very  often  lound  without  it,  and  I  can 
confirm  this  opinion  1)y  those  I  ha\-e  seen  in  this  country. 
It  is,  indeed,  a  slii^ht  deformity,  affectin;^^  the  skin  of  the 
eyebrow  only,  and  is  not  at  all  infrecpient  in  the  white  race. 
Surgeons  know  it  under  the  name  rfyianif/iiis,  and,  as  with 
us  it  is  considered  a  disfigurement,  it  is  usually  removed  in 
infancy  by  a  slight  oi)eration.  In  a  few  American  tribes  it 
is  rather  jirevalent,  but  in  most  of  the  pure  Indians  I  have 
seen,  no  trace  of  it  was  visible.  It  certainly  does  not  rank 
as  a  racial  characteristic.  ■•'■ 

The  nasal  index  has  been  reconunended  by  some  anato- 
mists as  one  of  the  most  persistent  and  trustworthy  of  racial 
indications.  The  Mongolian  origin  of  the  red  race  derives 
faint  support  from  this  (piarter.  From  the  measurements 
given  in  the  last  edition  of  Topinard's  work  t  the  Mon- 
golian index  is  So,  while  that  of  the  b.skimo  and  tribes  of 
the  I'nited  vStates  and  Canada,  as  far  as  ob.served,  is  70,  that 
of  the  average  Parisian  of  to-day  being  69  (oniitting  frac- 
tions). According  to  this  test,  the  American  is  much  closer 
to  the  white  than  to  the  yellow  race. 

Most  of  the  writers  (for  instance,  Av^-Lallemaut  St. 
Hilaire,   Peschel,   and  \Mrchow)  who   have  argued  for   the 


*l)r.  I'ran/  Ho.ts,  whose  accurate  studies  of  the  Indians  of  the  Northwest  coast 
are  well  known,  informs  me  that  he  has  rarely  or  never  noted  the  obli(me  eye 
anions  them.  Vet  precisely  on  that  coast  we  should  look  for  it,  if  the  Monjroliati 
theory  has  any  foundation.  Dr.  Kanke's  recent  stuilies  have  proved  the  oblique 
eye  to  lie  merely  an  arrest  of  develo])ment. 

^  lihnifn/s  iV  Aiilhi  opiilDgie,  \i.  1003. 


!ii 


SI  PI'  R  i' ic  I A  r,  K  i:si:  m  iu..\  nc !•  -;. 


has  been  made 
ellers  who  are 
ii^ist  Topinard 
t  it,  and  I  can 
1  this  country, 
he  skin  of  the 
-he  white  race. 
V,  and,  as  with 
\\y  removed  in 
■rican  tribes  it 
ndians  I  have 
does  not  rank 

)y  some  anato- 
orthy  of  racial 
d  race  derives 
measurements 
■k  t  the  Mon- 
and  tribes  of 
■ed,  is  70,  that 
omitting  frac- 
is  much  closer 

.allemnnt  St. 
rgued  for   the 

le  Northwest  coast 

L'd  tlic  ii1)li(itic  cyo 
t,  if  the  Moiijjoliaii 
[)rovcd  the  oblitiuc 


65 


Mongol, ,i,l  character  of  the  Americans,  have(|Uoted  someone 
tribe   whicli,    ii   is  asserted,   shows   marked  Chinese    traits. 
This  has  especially  been  said  of  the  natives  of  three  locali- 
ties,     the  I'.skinio,  the  tribes  of  the  North  Pacific  coast,  and 
the   Hotocndos  of  IJra/.il.     So  far  as  the  last-mentioned  are 
concerned,  the  IJotocudos,  any  such  similarity  has  been  cate- 
gorically denied  by    the  latest  and   most    scientific  traveller 
who  has  visited   them,  Dr.  Paul    Ivhrenreich.      It  is  enough 
it  I  refer  nou  to  his  p;;per  in  the  /.citsdni/t/ur  litlnioioi^ic  for 
1SS7,  where  he  dismisses,  I  should   say  once  for  all,  the  no- 
tion   of  any   such    resemblance    existing.     I    have    already 
pointed  out   that   the   I'skimo  are  totally  un-M(mgolian  in 
cranial  shajie,  in   nasal  index,   and   in   linguistic  character. 
They  do  i)osscss  in  some  instances  a  general  physiognomical 
similarity,  and   this  is  all  ;  and   this  is  not  worth  much,  as 
against  the  dissimilarities  mentioned.    The  same  is  true  of  the 
differences  and  similarities  of  some  tribes  of  the  north-west 
coast.      In   estimating    the   value  of  resemblances  observed 
in   this  part  of  our  continent,  we  should  reniemher  that  we 
have  sufficient  evidence  to  believe  that  for  many  generations 
some  slight  intercourse  has  been  .going  on  between  the  ad- 
jacent mainlands  and  islands  of  the  two  continents  in  the  re- 
gions of  their  nearest  proximity.     The  .same  train  of  events 
led  to  a  blending  of  the  negro  and  the  white  races  along  the 
shores  of  the  Red  Sea  :  but  any  one  who  recognizes  the  dis- 
tinction of  races  at  all-and   I   am  aware  that  certain  eccen- 
tric anthropologists  do  not-vvill  not,  on  that  account,  c\aiin 
that  the  white  race  is  negroid.     With  just  as  little  reason,  it 
5 


66 


I'SSAVS    OI"    AN    AMl'.KICANIS'P. 


i     I 


seems  to  iiK',  has  il  been  argued  lliat  lite  native  Amerieaiis 
as  a  race  are  Monj^oloid.  ''• 

An  acute  philosopical  writer  has  stated  that  the  superficial 
observer  is  a]>t  to  be  inijjressed  with  the  similarities  of  ob- 
jects:  while  the  i)rofounder  student  finds  his  attention  more 
profitably  attracted  to  their  differences.  ]W  this  maxim  we 
may  explain  this  theory  of  the  affinities  of  the  Ameri- 
can race  as  well  as  manv  another  which  has  been  broached. 


*  WlR-ii  Uiis  i):ii>ir  ;ii)i)car(<l  in  .S', /(Vn  ,•  iStpUiubir  iilli,  i^>m,  il  U<1  to  ji  reply 
from  Dr.  11.  1'.  C.  Tin  Kate,  of  l.(  yiltii,  who  liiid  ])iilili;-ln(l  various  sliulics  iiidiiiv 
oriTiK  to  prove  tlie  Moiifjoluid  cliaractc'r  of  the  .\iiii  ricaii  race.  Mis  arj;utiuiits, 
however,  were  merely  a  re])itilioii  of  those  whieh  1  believe  1  have  refilled  in  the 
nliove  arliele,  and  for  that  reason  1  do  nol  include  Ihe  diseiission. 


Live  Americans 


the  superficial 
lilarilies  of  ob- 
atteiitioii  more 
this  maxim  we 
of  the  Anieri- 
l)een  broached. 

>SM,  it  U'd  to  ii  ri'ply 
rious  sliidics  iiidiiiv 
cc.  Ili^  iirj;utiutits, 
havi-  nfiili-d  in  the 


THE  FHOBABLE  NATIONALITY  OF  THE  " 

BUILDERS." 


IJ- 


I'l'hf  tnllowiiiir  Ivss.iy  is  rcpriiitid  witlKuit  alliTatioii.  It  iijiiK'/iriMl 
111  thf  .liiitiiiaii  Aiitiqnaiiau  for  Octohir,  iSSi,  and  has  c-eilain 
(k'Kiif  of  historir  valiu'  as  ilhi^liatiiit;  tlu-  pro.-^'rfss  of  ardufoloj^ic 
study  ill  tlif  rnitf.l  States.  It  is,  I  lulic.vf,  tlu-  liist  nasoiud  aiKU- 
iiiLiit  thai  thf  i-oiistniitois  of  thf  iiioiiiids  of  tlif  Ohio  X'allcy  were 
thf  ancestors  of  tribes  kiuiwii  and  nsidtiit  not  riiiiotf  from  the  sites 
of  these  aiu-ient  works.  Thoii-h  this  ojiiiiion  has  not  yet  been  fnlly 
acoeiiled,  the  temleiiey  of  hiter  studies  is  iiiiquestioiiaMy  in  its  favor.] 

''Pi  lie  question,  Who  were  the  M()und-l)uil(Ieis .'  is  one  that 
'  .still  remains  open  in  American  arclueoloj;y.     Amoiio-  the 
most  recent  e.xjM-essions  of  oiiiuion  I  may  (juote   Prof.  John 
T.  Short,  who  thinks  that  one  or  two  Ihou.saiul  years  may 
have  elapsed  since  they  deserted  the  Ohio  valley,  and  prob- 
ably ei^ht  hundred  since  they  finally  retired  from  the  Gulf 
coast. =■=     Mr.   J.   P.   Maclean  continues  to   believe   them   to 
have  been  .somehow  related  to  the   "Toltecs."-)      Dr.  J.  W. 
iMjster.   making  a  tremendous  leap,   connects  them  with   a 
tribe  "who,  iu  times  far  remote,  ficmri-shed   in   P,razil,"  and 
adds:   "a  broad  chasm  is  to  be  si)anned  before  we  can  link 

*  The  Xotlh  Amn  i,\iin  of  .\ ii/i'i/iii/w  p.    in6.  i  iss,,.) 
t  Till'  AfDidui  /.'«//,/,;,,,  c'lui]).  xii.  (Ciiui.,  iS;,^.) 

(  67   ) 


!     ,! 


r.s 


i;ssAv,s  oi'  AN   \.mi:kicam.st. 


p. 


i  \ 


tlic  Mound  builders  to  IIr-  North  Aiiicrican  Indians.  Tlu'v 
were  essential !>■  different  in  their  form  of  ^()\ernnient,  their 
habits  anrl  their  (lail>-  jjursuits.  The  latter  were  never 
known  to  ereet  structures  whic-h  should  survive  the  laj'se  of 
a  j;*.  IK' rat  ion."  '■'•' 

On  the  other  hand,  we  haw  tin-  recent  titterance  of  so 
able  an  ethnolo);ist  as  Major  J.  \V.  Powell  to  the  effect  that, 
"With  reL!;ard  to  the  mounds  so  widely  scattered  between 
the  two  oceans,  it  ma\-  be  said  that  niound-buildiuL;  tribes 
were  known  in  the  earl\'  histon-  of  disco\erv  of  this  conti- 
nent, and  that  the  vestiges  of  art  discov'ered  do  not  excel  in 
any  res])ect  the  arts  of  the  Indian  tribes  known  to  history. 
There  is,  therefore,  no  reason  for  irs  to  search  for  an  extra- 
liniital  origin  through  lost  tribes  for  the  arts  discovered  in 
the  mounds  of  North  America."  t 

Ik'tween  oj^inions  so  di.scre])anl  the  student  in  arclueology 
ma\-  well  be  at  a  loss,  and  it  will  therefore  be  worth  while 
to  in(|uire  just  how  far  the  tribes  who  inhabited  the  Missis- 
sii)pi  valle>'  and  the  Atlantic  sloi)e  at  the  time  of  the  discov- 
ery were  accustomed  to  heap  u])  mounds,  excavate  trenches, 
or  in  other  ways  leave  upon  the  .soil  permanent  marks  of 
their  occui)aiicy. 

Beginning  with  the  warlike  northern  invaders,  the  Iro- 
(piois,  it  clearly  apjK-ars  that  they  were  accustomed  to  con- 
struct burial  mounds.  Colden  states  that  tl:e  coqxse  was 
]ilaced  in  a  large  round  hole  and  that  "they  then  rai.se  the 
iCarth  in  a  round  Hill  over  it.":|:     Further  particulars  are 


!l    >! 


"  I'l  r  lli^tii}  H  h'arrs  af  III,'  I'm'trtl  Shilcs  of .[  inn  i<a ,  ]>]).    iSN.  ,v}7,  iCliicaiio,  1S73,) 
t  Tiiin.siuiiaiis  of  th,'  Anl/ii  o/ioloi;i,it!  Societv  of  ll\isliiii,Kloii,  />.  ( '.,  p.   116,  (iSSi.i 
t  //istoi  y  of  /III'  i'iiY  .Wilimis,  Introduction,  p.  16  (London,  1750). 


C(»MMt\.\I,     HI   KIAI,    M(»IM>S. 


i(li;ms.     They 

.•niiiKMit,  tlii'ir 

1    utrc   never 

e  the  laj'Se  of 

Lteraiu'e  of  so 
he  effeet  that, 
Lered  hetween 
iiihlin.i,^  tribes 
of  this  eoiiti- 
()  not  exeel  in 
,vn  to  history. 
1  for  an  extra- 
discovered  in 

n  archicology 
'  worth  while 
•d  the  Missis- 
of  the  discov- 
vate  trenches, 

lent  marks  of 

dcrs,  the  Tro- 
tonied  to  con- 
l:e  coqxse  was 
then  raise  the 
)articiilars  are 

7,  I  Chicago,  1K73.) 
JK  (  '.,  p.    116,  (iSSi.i 


'<) 


Kiven   I.y  Lafitau  :    the  Kiav^'  was  Uncd  with  hark,  and   ihr 
hody  rooffd   ill   with  hark  and  branches  in  the  >hai)e  of  an 
arch,  wliicli  was  then  covered  with  eartli  and  >tones  so  ;is  t,, 
form  an  <^.C,C''  ^n- him ii!ii .•<:-■     In   ihfsc-  instances  the  nmund 
was  erected  over  a  sin-le  cori)se  ;  hnt  it  was  also  the  cust,,in 
.'inion-   the    H  in.ns  and    In.(|nois,  as   we  are  informed    hy 
Charlevoix,    to  collect    the    hones  of   their    dead   every    tuj 
years,  and  inter  them   in  one  mass  to-ether.  r     The  slain  in 
a  battle  were  also  collected  intooiie  ])lace  and  a  lar-e  nionnd 
heapc.l  <.ver  them,  as  is  state.l  by  Mr.  I'anl  Kane,  |  and  that 
snch  was  an  ancient  custom  of  the  Iro.iuois  tribe.,  is  further 
shown   by  a  tradition   handed  down   fnmi   the  last  century, 
accordin-    to   which    the    Irocjuois    believed    that    the   Ohio 
mounds  were  the  memorials  of  a  war  which  in  ancient  times 
they  wa^ed  with  the  Cherokees.  ||     Mr.  ]•;.  (\.  S.|uier,  who 
carefully  examined   many  of  the  earthworks  in  the  country 
of  the  ancient  Inxjuois,  was  inclined  at  first  to  suppose  the 
remains  he  found  there  were  parts  of  "a  s>  stem  (,f  defence 
extending  from  the  source  of  the  .Mleohenv  and   .Sus.p.e- 
liam.a  in  New  York,  diagonally  accross  the  cuntrv  throuj-h 
central  and  northern  Ohio  to  the  Wabash,"  and  hence  <Ircw 
the  inference   that    "the    j.ressure  of  hostilities    [upon    the 
"•••^•'"MniildersJ  w.s  from  the  north-east. "Ji     This  opinion 
has  been  repeated  by  .some  recent  writers;  but  Mr.  S.piier 

i./'llO  11,1/  ///still  ii/K,',   p.    ;;;. 


I  S,S9 


//'   Aiiirihu,  p.  ;i  (I, on, 1(111 


:  H.  K    Sc.„„„,cn.ft,  .Xoirs  „„  ,/,.  /,„,u„n.  pp.  ,6.,  ,6,,  cMnpave  pp   ,,.  .- 
.,S.l..u.ra„.l  Davis,  A,u,.:l  Mo.nu.r,,,,  ,^  u.r  M,ss,..,f,f„   rallry,  p.  ,4." 


70 


l';SS.\VS    Ol'    AX    AMICKICAMST. 


liiinsrlf  sul)slaiitiall>-  ix'tracti'tl  it  in  a  later  work,  and  reached 
the  convirlioii  that  wliatrwr  ant-ieiit  ren.ains  there  are  in 
Western  New  V(iri<  and  l'enns\l\ania  are  to  be  attril)Uted  tn 
tlie  hder  Indian  tribes  and  not  to  the  Nb)und-bnihlers."'- 

The  nei,i;hbors  of  the  Inxpiois,  the  \arious  Al.^oidcin 
tribes,  were  oecasionalK'  eonstrnctors  of  mounds.  In  coni- 
paratiw  1\-  recent  times  we  ha\e  a  descrii)lion  of  a  "  \ictory 
tnonnd  "  raised  by  the  Chippeways  after  a  sncvessfnl  en- 
counter with  the  v'^ioux.  The  women  and  chihh-en  tluew 
up  tlu'  adjacent  surface  soil  into  a  heaj)  about  fixe  feet  hii^h 
and  eiuht  or  ten  feet  in  diameter,  u])on  which  a  i)ole  was 
erected,  and  to  it  tufts  of  t;rass  were  Innii;,  one  for  each 
scalp  taken,  t 

Robert  He\erly,  in  his  //isfoiy  of'  \'iroi)iia,  first  pid)lished 
in  i7i>5,  describes  some  curious  coustructioirs  by  the  tribes 
there  located.  He  tells  us  that  they  erected  "  i)\ramids  and 
cohunns"  of  stone,  which  the\  painted  and  decorated  with 
wampum,  and  jKiid  them  a  sort  of  worshi]).  They  also  con- 
structed stone  altars  on  which  to  offer  sacrifices.  I  This 
adoration  of  stones  and  mas.ses  of  rock.s- or  rather  of  the 
genius  which  was  su])posed  to  reside  in  thenr  pre\ailed 
also  in  Massachussetls  and  other  Algonkin  localities,  and 
casil\-  led  to  erecting  such  ])iles.|| 

Another  occasion  for  mound  building  among  the  \'irgin- 
ian  Indians  was  to  celebrate  or  make  a  memorial  of  a  .solenm 


*.(/•<'< /i,''"'"'  Mi'inniu-iifs  <\/  /III-  Stiili-  t>t'  .\<':f   )'<>i  k .  \i.  ii. 
t  Ml'.  S.  'ravlor,  .l»in  iiiiii  Imii  luil  of  Si  ii>ii  i\  voK  \liv,  \).  22. 
(  llistiiiy  <;/   /  'iif;i>n\t,  book  ii,  I'luip.  iii,  cli.  viii. 

I;  St'o  a  wt'll-prcnarcd  arUoli'  on   this  subject  by   I'rof.    riiicli,   in   Ihf   .1  iiiii nan 
Jou)  lilt!  0/  Si  ii>!Ci\  voK  vii,  p.  i,^,<. 


'pKiiU'S  oi'  'iMii;  c.n.i'  s'r.\Ti:s. 


:,  and  reached 
.  IIkmv  arc  in 
•  aUril)nk'd  to 
.lildcrs/'- 
)us  Ali;()id<in 
ids.  In  coiii- 
ot"  a  "  \icl()rv 
succc'ssfnl  cn- 
liildrcn  tliivw 
fixe  led  high 
h  a  i)()k'  was 
one   tcr  each 

Irsl  published 
1)\-  the  tribes 
l)\raniids  and 
lecorated  with 
Miev  also  eon- 


ices. 


This 


rather  ol"  the 
MU — prexailed 
ocalities,   and 

i;-  tlie  \'irt;i;i- 
al  of  a  .solenui 


,  in   tlif  Ainii iitui 


trcalN  .      (  )n  suc-li  an  oct'asion  lhe\   pert'ornied   tl;e   linie   hon- 
ored c-erenion\    of   "binNin-    the  hatt-hel,"  a  tomahawk  be- 
ini;    literall\    ])nt    in    the   ground,    "  and  the\-  raise   a    pile  of 
stones  o\iT  it,  as  the  Jews  did   o\er  the  bod\   of  Absalom. '"•= 
I  am  not  aware  of  an>-  e\ideiice   that   the   Clierokees   were 
mound  builders  :     Imt    they    apprci-iated     tlie     conveniences 
of   such   structuies,    and   in  one   of    their    \ilIaL;es    William 
bartram     foinid    their    council     housi^    situated    on    a    larj^e 
mound.      He  adds  :      "  Pnt  it  ma\-  ln'  |)roper  to  obser\e  that 
this  mount  on  which   tlie  rotunda  stands  is  of  a   much  an- 
citnter  date  than   the  buildini;,  and  perlia])s  was  raised   tor 
another   purpose. "i      I,ieutenant    'rimberlake   is  about    our 
best   earl\    authorit.\-    on    the    Cherokees,    and    I    believe    he 
nowhere  mentions  that  llie\-  built  upon  mounds  of  artificial 
constriu-tion.      Adair,  however,  states  that  they  were  accus- 
tomed to  heap  ui)  and  add  to  i)iles  of  loose  stones  in  memory 
of  a  departed  chief,  or  as  monuments  of  ini])ortant  e\ents.:]: 
The    tribes    who    inhal)ited    what    we    now   call    the  (uilf 
v^^lates,  em])raciny,  the  le.^ion   between   thr  eastern   border  of 
Texas  and  the  Atlantic  (  Kvaii  south  of  the  Savannah  ki\er, 
belon.L;e(l.    with    lew    and    small    exceptions,    to     tlu'     s^reat 
Cliahta Muskokie    famil\  ,    embracing;    the   tribes   known    as 
Choctaws,    Chikasaws,     Muskokees    or    Creeks,    Seniiiioles, 
Allibanions.    Xatclie/,    and    others.      The    lan,uua,s;es    of  all 
these  lia\e  numerous  and   unmistakable  allinities,  the  Choc- 
taw or  Chahta   i)rescntin-    probably  the  :nost  archaic  form. 
It    IS  anion,-;   them,  if  an\  where  within   our  limits,  tliat  we 

*///>/,<;  r<|/' /■//;•//•/,/,  hk    iii,  i-liap    vii. 

t  I'l.ir.is,  ]).  .51,7  iDiililiii,  i;.,;! 

\ll,^t.„vnni,r  \..,ll,  Ann., .an  l,„lun,s,xy  iS.,.     Sc,-  i..,t.- at  .lul  „f  this  I^ssav. 


M 


72  KSSAVS   Ol'    AN    AMlvKICAN  IST. 

must  look  for  the  (Icscuiidanls  of  the  mysterious  "Mound- 
builders."  No  other  tribes  can  approach  them  in  claims 
for  this  distinction.  Their  own  traditions,  it  is  true,  do  not 
])oint  to  a  nii>,Malion  from  the  north,  but  from  the  west;  nor 
d(j  the>-  contain  any  reference  to  the  construction  of  the 
great  works  in  (juestion  ;  but  the.se  people  seem  to  have 
been  a  building  race,  and  to  have  reared  tumuli  not  con- 
temptible in  compari.son  even  with  the  mightiest  of  the 
Ohio  Valley. 

The  first  explorer  who  has  left  us  an  account  of  his 
journey  in  this  region  was  Cabeza  de  \'aca,  who  accom- 
panied tl)e  exposition  of  Pamfilo  de  Xarvaez  in  1527.  He, 
however,  kei)t  close  to  the  coast  for  fear  of  losing  his  way, 
and  .saw  for  the  most  part  only  the  inferior  fishing  tribes. 
The.se  he  describes  as  generally  in  a  miserable  condition. 
Their  huts  were  of  mats  erected  on  piles  of  oyster  shells 
(the  shell  heaps  now  .so  fretiuent  along  the  .southern  coast). 
Vet  he  mentions  that  in  one  part,  which  I  judge  to  be  some- 
where in  Louisiana,  the  natives  were  accustomed  to  erect 
their  dwellings  on  steep  hills  and  around  their  base  !o  d/'o-  a 
ditch,  as  a  means  of  defence.  '•■ 

Our  next  autlu)rities  are  very  important.  They  are  the 
narrators  of  Cajitain  Hernando  de  vSoto's  fammis  and  ill 
•starred  expedition.  Of  this  we  have  the  brief  account  of 
Biedma,  the  longer  .story  of  "the  gentleman  of  IClvas,"  a 
Portuguese  .soldier  of  fortune,  intelligent  and  clear-headed, 
and  the  poetical  and  brilliant  composition  of  Garcilasso  de  la 

*  A'l'hi/i'iiii,'  i/Ki'  /irr  A/tuio  .Xiiirz,  delta  C\i/>o  di  raica,  Ramusio,  l'u.'i;,i;i.  ton.,  iii, 
fol-  .V7,  3-.^  (Venice,  1556.) 


w 


AiorxDs  IN  Till';  c.ri.i'  statics. 


73 


)us  "  Mouiid- 
jiu  in  cUiiins 
s  true,  do  not 
Llie  west ;  nor 
Liction  of  the 
;eeni  to  have 
niiH  not  con- 
htiest   of  the 

:count  of  his 
who  acconi- 
in  1527.  He, 
■;ing"  his  way, 
ishing  tribes. 
)le  condition, 
oyster  shells 
.ithern  coast). 
;e  to  be  sonie- 
)ined  to  erect 
•  base  /('  (//i,''  ''' 

They  are  the 
minis  and  ill 
ef  acconnt  of 
of  IClvas,"  a 
clear-headed, 
arcilasso  de  la 

o,  /  'u.'i;i;i.  toiw.  iii, 


Vega.  In  all  of  these  we  find  the  sonthern  tribes  descri])ed 
as  coiistrncting  artificial  nioinids,  using  earthworks  for  de- 
fence, excavating  ditches  and  canals,  etc.  I  (]Uote  the  fol- 
lowing passage  in  illnstration  : 

"The  town  and  the  house  of  the  Caci(iue  Ossachile  are  like 
those  of  the  other  caci(|ues  in  Florida.    ■'■    ■■'    '■■■    The  Indians 
try  to  place  their  villages  on  elevated  sites  :  but  inasmuch 
as  in  Florida   there  are  not  many  sites  of  this  kind  v/here 
they   can  conveniently    build,    they  erect    elevations    them- 
selves in  the  following  manner:     They  select  the  spot  and 
carry  there  a  (juantity  of  earth  which  Ihev  form  into  a  kind 
of  platform    two  or   three   })ikes  in   height,  the  sunnnit  of 
which  is  large  enough  to  give  room  for  twelve,   fifteen  or 
twenty  houses,  to  lodge  the  caciipie  and  his  attendants.     At 
the  foot  of  this  elevation  they  mark  out  a  square  ])lace  ac- 
cording to  the  size  of  the  village,  around  which  the  leading 
men  have  their  houses.     ■■-     ■■-     ■■■     T(j  ascend  the  elevation 
they    have   a   straight    pa.ssage  way    from    l)ottom    to    top, 
fifteen  or  twenty   feet  wide.      Here  steps  are  made  by  mas- 
sive beams,  and  others  arc  planted  firmly  in  the  grt)und  to 
serve  as  walls.     On  all  other  sides  of  the  platform,  the  sides 
are  cut  steep.  "■^- 

Later  on  La  Vega  describes  the  village  of  Ca])aha  : 
"This  village  is  .situated  on  a  small  hill,  and  it  has  almut 
five  luuulred  good  houses,  surrounded  with  a  ditch  ten  or 
twelve  cubits  (brazas)  deep,  and  a  width  of  fifty  paces  in 
most  i)laces,  in  others  forty.  The  ditch  is  filled  with  water 
from  a  canal  which  has  been  cut  from  the  town  to  Chicagua. 


*I,a  VLjia,  llist.iiia  d,ta  Il,„ida,  I.ib.  ii,  cap,  .\xii. 


firf 


M 


!  'I 


74 


ICSSAVS    (Jl"    AX    AMI'RICAMST. 


The  canal  is  three  leagues  in  length,  at  least  a  pike  in  (lei)th, 
and  so  wide  that  two  large  boats  could  easily  ascend  or  de- 
scend it,  side  by  side.  The  ditch  which  is  fdled  with  water 
from  this  canal  surrounds  the  town  except  in  one  spot, 
which  is  closed  by  heavy  beams  jjlanted  in  the  earth.'"'' 

Hiedma  remarks  in  one  passage,  si)eaking  of  the  i)rovinces 
of  Ycasqui  and  Pacaha  :  "  The  caciques  of  this  region  were 
accustomed  to  erect  near  the  house  where  they  lived  ver\ 
high  mounds  {fr>/irs  iirs-rh-vt'cs),  and  there  were  some  who 
placed  their  houses  on  the  top  of  these  mounds,  "t 

I  cannot  state  ])recisely  where  these  provinces  and  towns 
were  situated  ;  the  successful  tracing  of  De  vSoto's  journcN 
has  never  yet  been  accomplished,  but  remains  as  an  inter- 
esting prol)lem  for  future  antiquaries  to  .solve.  One  thing  I 
think  is  certain;  that  until  he  crossed  the  Mississippi  he  at 
no  time  was  outside  the  limits  of  the  wide  spread  Chahta- 
Muskokce  tribes.  The  proper  names  preserved,  and  the 
courses  and  distances  given,  both  confirm  this  opinion.  W'f 
find  them  therefore  in  his  time  accustomed  to  erect  lofty 
mounds,  terraces  and  platforms,  and  to  ])rotect  their  villages 
by  extensive  circumvallations.  I  shall  proceed  to  incjuire 
whether  such  statements  are  supported  by  later  writers. 

Our  next  authorities  in  rjint  of  time  are  the  Frencli 
Huguenots,  who  undertook  to  make  a  .settlement  on  the  vSl. 
John  River  near  where  St.  Augustine  now  stands  in  Florida. 
The  short  and  sad   history  of  this  colony  is  familiar  to  all. 


*n)i<l,  I.il).  vi,  c.Tp.  vi.  St-c  fur  oilier  ixaiiipU-s  frciii  this  work:  l.ib.  ii,  caj' 
XXX,  I,i1).  iv,  cap.  .xi,  1,11).  v,  cap.  iii,  clc. 

t  Krhiliiiii  ill'  II'  ijiii  III  I  i; a  pi'nii.int  Ir  I  'i'\iIl;i'  i/ii  C  'api/.tiiii'  Suln,  p.  ><S  i  Ivl.  Tcrnnu\ 
Coiiipaiisi. 


liill 


:\IorXI)S    IN    I'l.oKIDA. 


pike  ill  depth, 
,'  ascend  or  de- 
led with  water 
t  in  one  spot, 
,e  earth. "•■■ 
)f  the  provinces 
liis  rej^ion  were 
hey  lived  ver\- 
were  some  who 
-ls.'"t 
aces  and   towns 

Soto's  journey 
us  as  an  inter- 
One  thing"  I 
ississippi  he  al 
ipreacl  Chahta- 
■rved,,  and  the 
s  opinion.  We 
1  to  erect  lofty 
:t  their  villages 
:eed  to  in([uiie 
ter  writers, 
ire  the  Freiicli 
ment  on  the  vSt. 
mds  in  Florida, 

familiar  to  all. 

i  work  :    l,il).  ii,  c;ip. 
to,  p.  SS  (Kil.  Tcnin\ix 


75 


The  colonists  ha\-e,  however,  left  us  some  interesting  descrip- 
tions of  tlie  aborigines.  In  the  neighhorliood  of  St.  Augus- 
tine these  belonged  to  the  Titiiu(|iiaiia  tribe,  specimens  of 
who.se  language  have  been  i)reser\ed  to  us,  but  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  careful  analysis  recently  i>ublished  by  Mr.  A. 
S.  Cat.schet,"'-  has  no  relationshii)  with  the  Chahta-Musko- 
kee,  nor,  for  that  matter,  with  any  other  known  tongue. 
Throughout  the  rest  of  the  peninsula  a  Muskokee  dialect 
probably  ])re\ailed. 

The  "Portuguese  gentleman"  tells  us  that  at  the  very 
spot  where  De  Soto  landed,  generally  sujjposed  to  be  .some- 
where aI)oui  Tampa  Hay,  at  a  town  called  Ucita,  the  house 
of  the  chief  "  stood  near  the  .shore  ujion  a  very  high  mound 
made  by  hand  for  strength."  Such  mounds  are  also  sj^jken 
of  by  the  Huguenot  exi)lorers.  They  served  as  the  site  of 
the  chieftain's  house  in  the  villages,  and  from  them  led  a 
broad,  smooth  road  through  the  village  to  the  water,  r  These 
descriptions  correspond  clo.sely  to  those  of  the  remains  which 
the  botanists,  John  and  William  Bartram,  discovered  and 
reported  about  a  century  ago. 

It  would  also  appear  that  the  natives  of  the  peninsula 
erected  mounds  over  their  dead,  as  memorials.  Thus  the 
artist  Le  Moyne  de  Morgues,  writes  :  "  Dcfuncto  alicpio  rege 
ejus  proviciic,  magna  .scjlemnitate  .sepelitur,  et  ejus  tuimilo 
crater,  e  quo  bibere  solebat,  imponitur,  defixis  circum  ipsum 
tumulum  imiltis  sagittis."+  The  picture  he  gives  of  the 
"tumulus"  does  not  represent  it  as  more  than  three  or  four 


*/'!(>,, Yd h^Ki  oHhv  .■\nicnc;m  rliilusdphical  Society,  1^79-1880. 

f///\s/,>iiY  .XoUihIr  ,lr  la  J'/,,i  nl,\  pp.  iiS,  i6.|,  etc. 

:  /In-,  is  .\a,nit,„,  in  I)f  Dry,  n>ri;,nuil,o,ic^  in  Amriicam,  I^^rs.  ii,  Tab  xl,  1  rv,i.) 


w^ 


76 


I'SSAVS    OI"    AX    AMICRICANIST. 


feet  in  height ;  so  that  if  this  was  intended  as  an  accurate  re- 
presentation, the  structure  scarcely  rises  to  the  dijjjnity  of  ;i 
mound. 

After  the  destruction  of  the  Huj^uenot  colony  in  1565,  the 
Si)anish  priests  at  once  went  to  work  to  plant  their  missions. 
The  Jesuit  fathers  established  themselves  at  various  iK)inls 
south  of  the  Savannah  River,  hut  their  narratives,  which 
have  been  ])reserved  in  full  in  a  historic  work  of  i^reat  rarit\ , 
describe  the  natives  as  broken  uj)  into  snudl  clans,  waj^ini.; 
constant  wars,  leading  vagrant  lives,  and  without  fixed  hale 
itations.-i-  of  these  same  tribes,  however,  Richard  Blonies, 
an  Ivnglish  traveler,  who  \-isited  them  about  a  century  later, 
.says  tliat  they  erected  piles  or  pyramids  of  stones,  on  the 
occasion  of  a  successful  conflict,  or  when  they  founded  a 
new  village,  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  fact  in  long  rt- 
membrance.t  A])out  the  same  time  another  Ivnglish  tra\- 
eler,  by  name  Bri.stock,  claimed  to  ha\-e  visited  the  interior 
of  the  country  and  to  have  found  in  "  Apalacha  "  a  half- 
civilized  nation,  who  constructed  stone  walls  and  had  a 
developed  sun  worship  ;  but  in  a  di.scussion  of  the  authenti- 
city of  his  alleged  narrative  I  have  elsewhere  shown  that  it 
cannot  be  relied  upon,  and  is  largely  a  fabrication. ;|;  A  cor- 
rect estimate  of  the  constructive  powers  of  the  Creeks  is 
given  by  the  botanist,  William  Bartram,  who  visited  them 
twice  in  the  latter  half  of  the  last  century.  He  found  tlK\ 
had  "chunk  yards"  surrounded  by  low  walls  of  earth,  at 

*.\lcazar,  I'lnoiht-llistuia  dr  la  ('uni/tjiiid  </,-  Jrfiis  rii  la  /'inviiitia  (//■  V'n/i:/,) 
Tom.  ii,  Dec.  iii.  cap.  vi,  (Madrid,  1710.) 

t  '/"//(■  /'irsriil  Sla/i- 11/  His  .\fdji:\/ii''s  /sirs  a)id  Vri  >  i/iii  iis  in  .Inwiiia,  p.  1311,  ([.im- 
don,  1667.) 

I  J'/ir  J'loiiiiiiii   I'cniiisiila,  p.  95,  .scjci.  (I'liila.  1859  ) 


MOfXDS    IN    I.OITSIANA. 


/  / 


IS  an  accurate  rc- 
tlie  (lij^nity  of  a 

ony  in  1565,  tlic 
t  their  missions, 
t  various  points 
irrativcs,  wliicli 
:  of  ji^reat  rarit\ , 
1  clans.  waj^inL,^ 
:hont  fixed  hab- 
:ichard  BloniLs, 
a  century  later, 
f  stones,  on  the 
:liey  founded  a 
fact  in  long'  rc- 
T  I'*nti:lisli  trav- 
.ed   the  interior 
lacha  "  a  half- 
11s   and   had   a 
)f  the  authenti- 
.'  shown  that  it 
ation.:|;     A  cor- 
the  Creeks   is 
10  visited  them 
He  found  the\ 
lis  of  earth,  at 

Piovhnia  dr    'I'uhdn. 
'mciiia,  p.  156,  ir.ou- 


one  end  of  which,  sometimes  on  a  moderate  artificial  eleva- 
tion, was  the  chief's  (Kvellini;  and  at  the  other  end  the  public 
council  house. =i=  His  descriptions  resend)le  so  closely  those 
in  La  \'e,oa  that  evidently  the  latter  was  descrihint;  the 
same  objects  on  a  larger  scale—or  from  magnified  reports. 

Within  the  present  century  the  Seminoles  of  Florida  are 
said  to  have  retained  the  custom  of  collecting  the  slain  after 
a  battle  and  interring  them  in  one  large  mound.  The  writer 
on  whose  authority  I  state  this,  adds  that  he  "  oI)servcd 'on 
the  road  from  St.  Augustine  to  Tomaka,  one  mound  which 
must  have  covered  two  acres  of  ground,"!  but  this  must 
surely  have  been  a  connnunal  burial  mound. 

Passing  to  the  tribes  nearer  the  ]\Iississii)pi,  most  of  them 
of  Choctaw  affiliation,  we  find  cofisiderable  testimony  in  the 
French  writers  to  their  use  of  niouiids.  Thus  M.  de  la 
Harpesays  :  "The  cabins  of  the  Vastms,  Courous,  Offogoula 
and  Ouspic  are  disjiersed  over  the  country  on  mounds  of 
earth  nuule  with  their  own  hands. "+  The  Natchez  were 
mostly  of  Choctaw  lineage.  In  one  of  their  villages  Dumont 
notes  that  the  cabin  of  the  chief  was  elevated  on  a  mound.  J^ 
Father  I,e  Petit,  a  nu'.ssionary  ^vho  labored  among  them, 
gives  the  particulars  that  the  residence  of  the  great  chief  or 
"Brother  of  the  Sun,"  as  he  was  called,  was  erected  on  a 
mound  il'Nt/i)  of  earth  carried  for  that  purpo.se.  When  the 
chief  died,  the  hou.^e  was  destroyed,  and  the  .same  mound 
was  not  used  as  the  site  of  the  mansion  of  his  successor,  but 


*Iiannnn  MSS..  in  Uk-  I.ihrary  of  Uu-  Pennsylvania  Historical  Socic-ty. 
^.\a,,alnr  o/,kr,./a  .\a-Ka,„nln:   J',i,ur  of  /.o,nl,a/l,.,  hy   his   .u.anlian,    p 
71-2,  ( I.oiuion,  is.!i.i 

lAinials.  in  Louisiana  I/is/.  CoUs.,  p.  196. 

■a  Mr, „.„,,;  //,.'./,„, ■,/,„■.., f./c,  ;M„,,,a,„:  Tnnio  ii,  p.  ^oc,. 


pp. 


iMi 


I  ■; 


78 


KSSAVS   OF    AX    A.MI'RIC WIST. 


I     1 


was  left  vacant  and  a  new  one  was  constructed/^-  This  intii 
estinj;  fact  goes  to  exjilain  the  great  nuni1)er  of  mounds  111 
some  localities  ;  and  it  also  teaches  us  the  im]K)rtant  truth 
th:it  we  catniot  form  any  correct  estimate  of  the  date  when  a 
mound-building  tribe  left  a  locality  !)>■  counting  the  rings  in 
trees,  etc.,  because  long  before  they  departed,  certain  tunnili 
or  earthworks  may  have  been  deserted  and  tabooed  from 
superstitious  notions,  just  as  many  were  among  theXatclu/, 

We  have  the  size  of  the  Natchez  mounds  given  approxi 
matcly  by  M.  Le  Page  du  Pratz.  He  observes  that  the  om 
on  which  was  the  house  of  the  Great  vSun  was  "  about  eight 
feet  high  and  twenty  feet  over  on  the  surface. "t  He  add- 
that  their  temple,  in  which  the  jierpetual  fire  was  kej^t  burn 
ing,  was  on  a  mound  about  the  same  height. 

The  custom  of  conununal  burial  has  been  a'^'-'erted  U>. 
At  the  time  of  the  discovery  it  appears  to  have  prevailed  in 
most  of  the  tribes  from  the  Great  Lakes  to  the  (lulf.  Thi 
bones  of  each  phratry  or  gens — the  former,  i)r()bably — wc-r 
collected  every  eight  or  ten  \ears  and  conveyed  to  the  spot 
where  they  were  to  l)e  finall\-  interred.  A  mound  \v;b 
raised  over  them  which  gradually  increased  in  size  with  eacli 
additional  interment.  The  particulars  of  this  method  of 
burial  have  often  been  descril>ed,  and  it  is  enough  that  I 
refer  to  a  few  authorities  in  the  note.t     Indeed  it  has  not 


*  l.illii  s  I'.diliantis  ,■/  Cm  imsrs,  ToniL'.  i,  p.  2'ii . 

^  Ifistiit  y  (>/' /.'iiiisiiiiui.  vol.  ii,  p.  iss,  i  l.;iiir.  Trans,  I.diuloii,  17(1,^) 

{Adair,  llislmy  of  llir  Xm/li  .1  iiiii  iitiii  fiitliiiiis.  pp.  iSj,  1S5  :— William  Hartr;nii 
'J'icnr/.K,  p.  .sCu  :  Dumoiit.  .'ifriiioii t's  llistm  ii/iii-s  dr  la  /.oiiisia>ii\  Tonic  i,  pp.  2.16,  .  >; 
et  al.  ;  Hcriiunl  Romans,  .\atiiial  and  Ci;'il  Ifislai y  of  I'loi  ida,  pp.  SS-yo,  (a  good  ac 
connt.j 

The  A'i'/a/ions  des  /,'sui/s  describe  the  custom  among  the  Xorlherii   Indians. 


i 


il:)„, 


sorTiii'.KN  TKiiii:s  AS  .Mor.vn-iirii.Di'KS. 


79 


L'(l/^=  This  inki- 
er of  niouiuls  ill 
imi^ortaiit  truth 
■  the  (late  when  a 
itinj;-  the  rin^s  in 
(1,  certain  tumuli 
lul  tabooed  from 
ong  the  Natchez, 
s  given  ajiproxi 
rves  that  the  oiii 
/as  "  about  eight 
ice."T  lie  add- 
L'  was  kejit  bum 

,?en  a'^'-erted  to, 
ia\-e  prevailed  in 
>  the  Gulf.     TIk 

I)r()bably — wen 
eyed  to  the  spot 

A  mound  w;b 
in  size  with  eacli 

this  method  of 
s  enough  that  I 
ideed  it  has  not 


.S  :— WiUiiiin  I!;irtr:\in 
»■,  Tome  i,  ])i).  2,^6,  -■  u 
!,  ])]).  SS-yo,  (ii  jjood  ;k' 

)rUicrii  Iiidiatis. 


been  pretended  that  such  mounds  necessaril\-  dale  back  to  a 
race  anterior  to  that  which  occupied  the  soil  at  the  advent  ot 
the  white  man. 

I  ha\e  not  included  in  the  above  survey  the  important 
Dakota  stock  who  once  occii])ied  an  extended  territor\-  on 
the  upper  Mississii)i)i  and  its  aflluents,  and  scattered  clans 
of  whom  were  resident  on  the  Atlantic  Coast  in  \'irginia 
and  Carolina.  Hut.  in  fact,  I  have  nowhere  found  that  they 
erected  earthworks  of  any  i)retentions  whatever. 

From   what    I   have  collected,  therefore,  it  would  ai)i)ear 
that  the  only  resident  Indians  at  the  time  of  the  discovery 
who  showed  any  evidence  of  mound-imilding  comparable  to 
that   found   in  the  Ohio  valley  were  the  Chahta-Muskokces. 
I  believe  that  the  eviilence   is  sufllcienl  to  justify  us  in  ac- 
cepting this  race   as  the  constructors  of  all   tho.se  extensive 
mounds,  terraces,  i)latf()rnis,  artificial  lakes  and  circumvalla- 
tions  which  are  .scattered  over  the  (iulf  vStates.  Georgia  and 
Florida.     The  earliest  exi)l()rers  distinctly  state    that  such 
were  u,se(l  and  constructed  by  these  nations  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  probably  had  been  for  many  generations.     Such 
too,  is  the  opinion  arrived  at  by  Col.  C.  C.  Jones,  than  whom 
no  one  is  more  comiietent   to  .sjieak  with  authority   on   this 
point.      Referring   to  the   earthworks  found    'n  (korgia    he 
writes:    "We  do    not   concur   in   the  oi)iiii()n   so  often  ex- 
pres.sed   that   the  mound-builders  were  a  race  distinct   from 
and    superior    in    art,    go\ernnient,    and    religion,    to    the 
Southeii  Indians  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries." 

It  is  a  15aconian  rule  which  holds  good  in  every  depart- 
ment of  .science  that  the  simplist  explanation  of  a  given  fact 
or  series  of  facts  should  ahva\s  be  accepted  ;  therefore  if  we 


So 


i:SS.\YS    OI"    AN    AMI'.KICANIST. 


•'ill!';    )■ 


can  point  out  a  wt-ll  known  racv  of  Indiinis  who,  at  the  tinir 
of  tlic  disci iwry,  raided  uionnds  and  other  earthworks,  noi 
wholl>-  dissiniihir  in  character  and  not  nuich  inferior  in  si/e 
to  those  in  the  Oliio  vallew  and  wlio  resided  not  \'er\'  fir 
awa\-  fron\  that  rej^ion  and  directl>-  in  tlie  line  which  Uw 
Monnd  liuilders  are  helieved  1)\-  all  to  have  f  lUowed  in  their 
enii.t^ration,  tlien  this  rnle  constrains  ns  to  accejit  for  the  pres- 
sent  this  race  as  the  most  probable  descendants  of  the  Mound 
Tribes,  and  seek  no  further  for  Toltecs,  Asiatics  or  Hrazil- 
lians.     All  these  conditions  are  filled  by  the  Chahta  tribes. •■ 

It  is  true,  as  I  ha\-e  already  said,  that  the  traditions  of 
their  own  ()rii;in  do  not  point  to  the  north  but  rather  to  the 
west  or  northwest ;  but  in  one  of  these  traditions  it  is  notice- 
able that  they  claim  their  origin  to  have  been  from  a  lart^e 
artificial  mound,  the  celebrated  Xaiii/i  W'aiva,  the  vSlopin.i; 
Hill,  an  inuncnse  pile  in  the  valle>-  of  the  liig  Black  River;* 
and  it  may  be  that  this  is  a  vai^ue  reminiscence  of  their  re- 
mote mii;ration  from  their  majestic  works  in  the  north. 

The  size  of  the  southern  mounds  is  often  worthy  of  the 
descendants  of  those  who  raised  the  \'ast  piles  in  the  north- 
ern valle>s.  Thus  one  in  the  Ivtowah  Valley,  Georgia,  has 
a  cubical  capacity  of  1,000,000,  cul)ic  feet.;|:  The  Messier 
Mound,  near  the  Chatahoochee  River,  contains  a1)out  700,000 
cid)ic  feet.  J?     Wholly  artificial  mounds  50  to  70  feet  in  height, 


*  A II till II nil's  of  till'  SiiiHii'iii  hiilimis.   ])nrtlctilarly  tlu'  Ovorj;;!;!!!   Tribes,  p.   i  ;; 
I  New  York,  iS;,;,] 

t  I'or  particulars  of  tliis  sec  my  Mytlis  of  tlic  .Wr.'  Il'm id,  pp.  241-2,  ^^■c\v  York 
iS76.) 

I  C.  C.  Jones.  Mull  mill  iilal  Ixiiiiaiiis  of  (irm  \i;iii,  p.  ,?2. 

in)i<l.     .\nliiiiiilits  11/' till  Siiulliriii  l>nliaiis,x>.  169. 


'^r 


SI/i;    OI"    MOINDS. 


8r 


vlio,  at  the  tiiiu' 
cartluvorks,  iiol 
1  interior  in  si/r 
x-d  not  very   far 

line  which  tlu' 
followed  in  their 
:u]-)i  for  the  pres- 
its  of  the  Mound 
iatics  or  lira/il- 

Chahta  trihes.- 
•he  traditions  of 
)Ut  rather  to  the 
ions  it  is  notice- 
en  from  a  larLVe 
il'ii,  the  SlopinL,^ 
^  Black  River;! 
.Mice  of  their  re- 
the  north. 
1  worthy  of  the 
les  in  the  north- 
-■y,  Georgia,  has 
:|;  The  Messier 
ns  about  700.000 
•o  feet  in  height, 

)rjii;ui   Tribes,  p.   i  :; 
pp.   241-  2,  i^Xcw  Viirk 


With  li.ise  areas  of  almul   joo  hy    jiMiieet,  are   hv   no  means 
unii>tia!  ill  []\v  river  \alle\>  of  llie  (  uilf  .S'.atfs. 

\\  itli  Ihe-e  figures  \w  mav  eoinpare  the  (liiiun-.ioiis  of  the 
norlhcni  iiioiiiid-^.      The  mas-.i\e  one  near  Miamishur-,  (  Jjiio, 
6.S   \vv{   hi-h.  has  l).en  ealeulated    to  contain   ;,i  1  ,;,5. .  ctihic 
feel     alioni  half  (Ik' si/r  of  iIr.  Mc'ssier  .Mdiiiid.      .\l  Clark's 
\Vork->,  Ohio,  thc'  eiiiliaiikiiK.  u^^  .md    mounds  to<;ellier  con- 
tain aliout  ;,,""".' 00  euhic  feet  ;•■■  hut  as  Ihf  emliankmeiit  is 
three  miles  long,  mo-«t  of  tlii-  is  not   in  the   mounds  them- 
selves.     (;ie,iter  than  aii\-  of  ihoe  is  the  truncated   i.\ramid 
atCahokia,  Illinois,  which    has  an  altitude  of  (jo  feet  and  a 
ba.se  area  of;,  o  hy  5,  „ ,  feet.     It  is,  howe\er.  douhlful  whether 
this  is  wlioll\  an  arliiicial  construction.      Professor  Spencer 
Smith  has  shown  that  the  once  famous  "big  mound"  of  St. 
lyouiswas  Largely  a  natural  loniiation  ;  and  he  expresses. the 
opinion  that  many  of  the  mounds   in   Missouri  and    Illinois. 
poptdarl\-  su])posetl  to  he  artificial  constructions,  are  wholly. 
or   in  -reat  ].art,  of  geologic  ori-iu,  r     There  is  ap])areutly 
therefore  no  such   gival  difference  between   the  earth  struc- 
tures  of  the   Chahta  tribes,  and   those   left   us  by   the  more 
xiorthern  mound-builders,  that  we  need  supjiose  for  the  latter 
any  material  superiority  in  culture  over  the  former  when  fir.st 
they  became  known  to  the  whites  ;    nor  is  there  any  impro- 
bability in  assuming  that  the  .Mound-builders  of  the  Ohio 
were  in  fact  the  progenitors  of  the  Chahta  tribes,  and  were 
driven  .south  probably  about  three  or  fotu"  hundred  years  be- 
fore the  di.seo\ery.     Such    is  the  conviction    to  which   the 
above  reasoning  leads  us. 

*S<iinLr  N:  I);ivis,  .  (;„  „•„/  .U,,  „„„:,■  >,/.■.  of  the  Ar,.-.s,.y-,f>pi  I  allrv^.T^ 
t  O,  ,Mn,  of, he  n,s  Mound  of.S/.  /,„„.,  a  puf>e,  ,md  hrfne  the  SI.  Louis  Academy 
Oj  Science. 


83 


I'.SSAVS   Id'    AN    AMI'KICAMST. 


Ill  llic  course  of  it,  I  li;i\(.'  said  iiotliiiii;  about  thf  condi- 
tioii  of  llu- arts  of  the  Mound  builders  coniparfd  with  that  nf 
the  (.aiix'  southern  Indians  ;  nor  ha\e  I  spoken  ol' llieir  suji- 
|K)sed  peculiar  relij^ious  beliefs  which  a  recent  writer  thinks 
to  point  to  "Toltec  "  I'onuections  ;•  ■  nor  ha\e  I  discussed  tin.' 
comparative  crauiolo,i;\-  of  the  Mouiul  builders,  upon  wlii(  li 
some  \er\-  remarkable  li\potlleses  lia\e  been  erected  ;  nor  iln 
I  think  it  worthwhile  to  do  so,  for  in  tlie  present  state  of 
aiitliropolo},ric  science,  all  the  facts  of  these  kinds  relatiii!:; 
to  the  Mound-builders  which  we  lia\e  as  \et  learned,  can 
have  no  ai)precial)le  weit;lit  to  the  inxestij^ator. 

*'riii)in;i>  1'',.  riiki'll,  Iln-  '1',-stimiuiy  ,<t  llir  M^uiiids  :  I'misnlri  i  :l  :■  illi  rsfici  uJ  i ,  h  i- 
eni  )■  III  l/ir  I'l  rliisli'i  I,  .In  lid'clnj^y  of'  Kiiilin  ky  a  ml  lli,-  .  liZ/niuiiii;  .S/n/r.s,  \)\>.  'i,  j^. 
(Maysvillc,  is;*..) 

I  liivc'sti;;aticnis  CDiiiliKticl  simc  tlii'  above  Ivssay  w.'i-;  i)iiiitt(l  ri'i|iiiii'  .•^diiu-  iiiddi 
ficaliims  in  its  slMtiimiits.  'I'lu'  riscaic-lKN  of  rn)l'i.s-.(ir  Cxiiis 'rimnias  ihikUi  it 
liki'ly  Uiat  tlii-  CluroUtcs  wcru  also  MiiuiKlliiiililcrs,  anil  Uial  tluy  oc-tupiiil  jjni- 
tioiis  of  \Vt-.t<.in  I'Liiiisylvaiiia  and  Utslirn  Vii>i''ii!i  1<-'-'^  lluin  two  CLiitMriis  a,;."! 
(Sti-  also  my  work  '/'//,■  /.,i/,ipi''  iii/i/  Ihrii  /.ixriu/s,  \>\>.  if)-iS.  I'liilaiklpliia,  is^5, 
I'rohalily  the  i  )liio  Valley  Miiunil-liuiUKrs  wire  llic  antcstors  ol  :-onn.'  ol'tlH'Cliir- 
okfL'S  as  will  as  ol'  tlu'  Clialita-Muskoki  Irilics.  Craniolo^ic  data  (rnui  llie  oliiu 
numiids  are  still  too  va^jiie  to  permit  inferenees  from  lliem.] 


i  '    !; 


)i)Ut   the  c'oiidi 
v(l  willi  that  i'\ 
(.11  (if  their  s\\])- 
t  writir  thinks 

I  discussed  tilt.' 
•rs,  upon  \vhi(  li 
L-iV(-ted  ;  nor  do 
])r(.'S(.'nt  state  (if 

kinds  relatiii;^^ 
et  learned,  can 
)r. 

('(/  7i'i//i  r>fii'i  II,  I  III,  I- 
iiiiiK    .SVi/ZcA,  lip.  I),  J^, 

1  ni|iiiii'  .'^oiiu-  iiiocli 
iw  'riiimia'-  viikKt  it 

t    tluv   oc-cllpil'il    ]iu; 

:iii  Iwo  c'cnliirii'S  ii,;;'i 

I'liiliiik'lpliiii,  is^5, 

(if  i-i)iii(.'  of  till'  c'lii  :■ 

.'  (lata  frcjiii  llio  ( iliin 


HK  TflLTHL'S  AM)  THMH  FABULOUS  EMFIHH. 


JX  Ihe  first  .iddiii,,,,  ,,f  ni\-  J/i/Z/v  «/'  ///<■  .W;.'  \\\>iU:  pub- 
lished in  is^s,  I  asserted  that  the  stor>- of  the  eilyofTiila 
and  its  inhal.ilantr  the  Toll(_es,  as  enrreiitly  related  in  an 
ciciit  Mexican  history,  is  a  myth,  and  not  history.  'J'jiis 
opinion  I  ha\e  sinee  rejieated  in  \  arious  ])iil.lieations,T  I.iit 
writers  on  pre  Colninhian  Aiiieriean  eivili/.atioii  have  been 
very  unwiiiin--  to  -ive  np  their  Toltecs,  and  lately  M. 
Charnay  has  C(.nipo>ed  a  laborious  nionograpli  to  defend 
theiii.t 

I,el  nie  state  the  (jiiestion  S(iuarel\ . 

Theorthodo.x  opinion  is  that  the  Toilers,  eoiiiin-  from  the 
north  (-west  or  -east),  founded  the  city  of  Tula  (about  forty 

•  Mylli-  nflhr  .\-,..v  //•,.,/,/.     Ily  1).  ,,.  IlriiUon.  clu,,.  vi.  f,„<si,„. 

tr>lHciaUy  in  .(»„,„„„  //,,„  M„/is,  a  .W„dy  ni  ,1,,  Satiir  Krli^ioin  of  Ik,  lle.t 
em  C.,nli,i,iit,  PI).  .;,s,  Cn.s.',  etc,  i  I'hila.l.lphia.  iss.,) 

tM.  Cl,ar.,ay,  i„  his  essay.  /.„  Cnilisalin,,  ;;,//,>,;„,.,  ,,uhlisl.c<l  in  the  h'rrur 
d'  J-Jl.„o„„p,u,:  T.iv.,  p.  .s,,  ,ss,,  states  his  thesis  as  follows:  "Je  veux  pronver 
rcMst.ncc  ,h,  Tolt-,i,u.  que  certains  onl  ni,-,.  ;  jo  vcnx  p,o„v.r  .pu-  Ics  civilisations 
Am.r,ca.ncs  „e  sont  .p.nnc  scale  ct  niOnie  civilisation  ;  cnf.n,  jc  vox  pronver  ,,„,. 
cettc  civilisation  est  toUe.,ne."  I  consider  each  of  these  statcn.ents  an  ntt.  r  error 
In  Ins  A,u„:in,-.  r,llrs  dn  .\,un,„u  Monde,  M.  Charnav  has  ijone  so  far  as  to  ^ivc 
B  map  showing  the  n.iKrations  of  the  ancient  Toltecs.  As  a  translation  of  this 
work,  with  this  map.  has  recently  been  pnhlishe.l  in  this  conntrv,  it  appears  to 
me  the  n.ore  nee.lful  that  the  baseless  character  of  the  Toltec  leKcn.l  be  distinctly 
stateil. 

(S3) 


» 'i 


iff 


84 


i:SSAYS   ')!■    AX    AMI'RICAXIST 


niik'S  norlli  of  the  pivsent  city  of  Mc-xicoi  in  the  sixth  ecu 
tnr\-,  A.  I).;   tli;il  the'.-  State   llotirishcd   for  about  fu'c  hun 
(bed  \-cars,  until  it  nunihcrcd   uca!i\-  lour  millions  of  inhali 
itauts,  and  extended   its  swav  from  ocean  to  ocean  over  the 
whole  of  central  Mexico  :■•■  that  \l  reaclied  a  remarkalil\- hi;;h 
stii.ue  of  culture    in   the  arts;    that  in   the  tenth  or  ele\enth 
cenUn\-  it  was  alniosL  totall\-  destroyed  1)\-  war  and  famine;! 
and  that  its  fraL;nients,  escapiuL;  in  SLi)arate  colonies,  carried 
the  civilization  of  Tula  to  the  south,  to  Tal)as(-o  (  Paletuiue'), 
Yucatan,  Ciuatemala  and  Xicara,L;ua.      Ouet/alcoatl,  the  last 
ruler  of  Tula,  himself  went  to  the  south-east,  and  reapjears 
in    Yucatan    as    the  culturcdicro  Cukulkan,   the  trailitional 
founderof  the  Ma>a  civilization. 

This,  I  sa\-,  is  the  current  opinion  alx  ut  the  Toltee\s.  It 
is  found  in  the  works  of  Ixtlilxochitl,  \'eitia,  Clavii;^r(», 
Prescott,  Brasseur  de  I'ourbourt;-,  Orozco  y  Perra,  and  .scores 
of  other  ri'i^utable  writers.  The  disjiersion  of  the  Toltecs 
has  been  offered  as  the  easy  solution  of  the  orii;in  of  the 
ci\ilization  not  oni\-  oC  (j^.ntral  America,  but  of  New  Mexico 
and  the  Mississippi  valley.;,: 

'  iNllilxntiiiU,  in  his  h'r!,ir/ii>/rs  I li.^/oi  iia\  (in  I. old  Kin.s'shoi.niyli's  .  l«//(//;;7//-,! 
of  M,  i!f),  \'ul.  i.\.,  p.  ,\i.O.  says  that  ihiiiipj,  Uic  rri.un  of  ■riipillziii,  last  kiiii;  nf 
Tula,  tlic  Tultcc  Sdvciti.mily  txUiicliil  a  tluiusaiul  IcaRiics  from  uoiUi  to  soutli  ami 
eiylit  Iniiultc'd  from  cast  to  west  :  anil  in  the  wars  that  atlcntlctl  its  downfall  fivi.' 
million  six  Inindix-d  thousand  persons  were  slain  !  ! 

■j-Sahauun  (His/,  dr  la  .Xiirrit  I'.sfHiria.  I.ili.  viii,  cap.  s')  places  the  destruction  of 
Tula  in  the  vear  310  P..  C.  ;  Ixtlilxi  v.liitl  [Hislaiia  CA/(//«.vv(7,  i  i,  cap.  .)) '" '"Jis  it 
down  to  1/9  .\.  1).  ;  the  ( >'(/(■  r  /\aiii!i('.~  (p.  25^  to  1  u'..S  ;  atul  .so  on.  There  is  an  equal 
variation  about  the  date  i.T  founding  the  city. 

X  Since  wri'ing  the  above  1  have  received  from  the  Comtc  dc  Charcncey  a  reprint 
of  his  aiticle  on  Ailnll'ii,  in  which  he  sets  foitli  the  theory  of  the  late  M.  I,  .\n 
grand,  that  nil  ancient  Anurican  elvilizatu  n  \\  as  due  to  two '' cr.,  11  nts  "  of  Tol- 
tecH,  the  western,  straight-headed  Toltecs,  who  entered  Anahuac  by  land  from  tlie 


i'Ai!i,i;i)  iiisToKV  oi"  rri.A. 


•^5 


lie  sixtli  cell 
lout  five  Inin 
Diis  (if  iiiluili 
c'c-an  over  lli</ 
:iark;ilil\-  lii.'^li 
Lli  (ir  cle\X'nlli 
ami  faininc  ;i 
lollies,  carried 
•()  (  PaleiKineX 
coall,  the  lasl 
and  leapi'ears 
lie  traditional 

cToltccs.  It 
ia,  Clavi,i;ero, 
■ra,  and  scores 
if  the  Toltecs 
orii^in  of  the 
f  New  Mexico 


ii.iuyh's  .  \ nliqiiitirs 

lillzin.  l;i!-l  kiii.u  nf 

no!  Ill  to  s<iiitli  aiul 

•il  its  downfall  five 

the  lU'stniction  nf 

i  i,  cap.  .]>  Ill  iiigs  it 

There  is  an  equal 

:liarcticcy  a  reprint 
the  late  M.  I..  An- 

'■  er.irints"  of  Tnl- 
ac  1>}-  land  from  the 


The  o])iiiioii   that    I    ojjpose    to  this,  and  which    I   hope  to 
estalili-^h  in  this  article,  is  as  iollows  : 

'I'lila  was  nierel\-  one  of  the  towns  htiill  and  occnipied  by 

that  Ij-ihe  of  the  Xalm.as  known  as  .l:/rr<r  or  .'A  tvV;/,  whose 

trihal  i;()d  was  Huil/ilopochtli,  and  wlio  tinall\-  settled  at  Mex- 

ico-'renochtillan  i  the  present  cit\-  of  Mexico  ) ;  its  inhabitants 

were  called  'i'oltecs,  Imt   there  was  never  aii_\'  sncli  distinct 

tnlie  or  natioiialit\-  ;   llie\-  were  nierel\-  the  ancestor^  of  this 

braiRi!  ot  the  A/kca.  and  when  Tula  was  destroxed  by  civil 

and  foreiL,Mi   wars,  these  sur\i\-ors  reino\ed  to  the  valley  of 

Mexico  and   became  merged   with   their  kiiulred  ;    the_\'   en- 

joyt-d  no  sii])reniacy,  either  in  ])ower  or  in  the  arts;  and  the 

ToUt-c  "eniiiire"  is  a  baseless  iable.      What  s^'ax-e  llieiii  their 

sin.milar  fame  in  later  le;;end  was  ])artl>-  the  teiidenc\-  of  the 

human  mind  to  ^lority  the  "L;(iod  old  times"  and  to  mert;e 

ancestors   into  tli\-iiiities,    and   e-;peciall>-   the  sii,;nificaiice  of 

the  name  Tula,  "the  Place  of  the  Sun,"  lea(lin,u-  to  the  con- 

foundiiiL;   and   identification  of  a   llalf-for^dlten   le,L;eiid  with 

the  e\er-Ii\iiii;   li-hl-and-darkness  ni\tli  of  the  i;ods  Oiietz- 

alcoall  and  Tezcalliiioca. 

To  snpport  this  \-iew,-let  ns  iiujiiire  what  we  know  about 
Tula  as  an  historic  site. 

Its  location   is  on  one  of  tlie  great  ancient  trails  leadiiiir 
from   the  north   into  the   \'alle}-  of  Mexico/^-     The  ruins  of 


north-west,  and  the  eastern,  llat-lieaded  Toltees,  ulio  eaine  l;y  sea  foni  Id.irida.     It 
is  to  eriticise  sneh  vayne  llieori/.in.L;  that  I  have  wrillt-n  this  paper, 

*  Mntohnia,  in  hi-,  //,./,„  ,\i  ,/,■/,,,  /„■./„,,  ,/,-  .\-„,  ,-,/  /\/,,,,;,.  ,,  :;,  e.-illstlie  loealilj- 
"  el  pueilo  ll.nn.iclnT..llan,"  the  jiass  or  o;Ue  ealled  Tollaii.  'Ihron-h  it,  he  >t:ites, 
pas.-ed  fust  the  Collma  and  later  the  Mexica,  thon.^h  he  adds  lli,-it  some  niainlaiii 
these  weie  the  same  people.  In  fa.-t.  Colliua  is  a  form  of  a  word  whieh  means 
"  ance.stors  :  "  ,o//i,  forefather;  luirolltiiaii ,  my  forefalliers;  C.illiiia,aii,  "the  place 


9 


86 


TCSSAVS   OF    AN    AMIC KICAMST. 


s 


ill 


the  old  town  are  upon  nn  ek'\ali()ii  about  loo  fcr-t  in  Irmj^IU. 
whose  suiuniil  ])resc'nls  a  lex'cl  surface  in  the  slia])e  of  an 
irrt'i^iilar  Irian.nle  some  Soo  wards  lon<;,  with  a  central  width 
of  3<  lo  yards,  the  a])ex  to  the  south-east,  where  the  face  of 
the  hill  is  fortified  hy  a  rou,t;h  stone  wall.--  It  is  a  natiu-al 
hill,  oxerlookini;-  a  small  nuidd\-  creek,  called  the  A'l'o  dc 
Tula  A'  Yet  tliis  unpretendin,<;'  mound  is  the  eelehrated 
Co-iti pcti,  Serjient-Mount,  or  vSnake-Hill,  famous  in  Xahuall 
legend,  and  the  central  fii;-ure  in  all  the  wonderful  stories 
about  tlie  Toltecs.;|;    The  remains  of  the  artificial  tumuli  and 

ol'tlu-  fdrtfallit'is,"  ulurc  tlu-y  Iiv(.-<1,  In  Aztec  ])ictiui- writinii  tlii-.  is  ruprcsciitc  il 
l)y  a  Iiill  with  a  btnt  top.  on  the  "  ikoiioiiintic  "  svi-teiii,  tlie  verb  (iilnii,  'iieaniiijr  h) 
lieiul,  to  stoop.  Those  Me.xiea  who  said  the  Colhua  proceeded  them  at  Tula.  sini])ly 
iiuaiit  that  their  own  ancestors  ilwelt  tlnre.  'I'hc  .i  ini/r.s  i/r  ('/iiiii/i/t//ti>i  i\.'^  .,, 
T,},)  distinctly  states  that  what  Toltecs  snr\-ived  the  wars  which  drove  them  south- 
ward liec."  me  inersed  in  the  Collnias,  .\s  these  wars  largely  aro^e  from  civil  dis- 
sensions, the  account  no  doubt  is  correct  which  states  that  others  settled  in  Acol- 
hnacan,  on  the  tasteru  shore  of  the  principal  lake  in  the  Valley  of  Mexico.  The 
name  means  "Colhuacan  by  the  water,"  aiul  w;is  the  State  of  which  the  capital 
was  Tezcoco. 

*This  description  is  taken  from  tlie  map  of  the  location  in  M.  Charnay's  .-)»</■ 
/•nn-s  I'iilis  tin  .\'i)ii7i\iii  Moinir,  p.  K.^  The  measurements  I  have  made  from  the 
map  do  not  agree  with  those  state<l  in  the  text  of  the  book,  but  are,  I  take  it,  more 
accurate. 

1- Sometimes  called  the  Rio  ilr  .^/nn/r^Kiiid .  and  al.o  the  Tollanall,  water  of  Tula. 
This  stream  jjlay.s  a  cons])icuous  ])art  in  the  Ouetzalcoatl  myths  It  appears  to  be 
the  same  as  the  river  .\li\\ai-  (  flowing  f)r  sprca<lini;  water,  (///.  /ii\iiiitt\,  or  .\'//;i- 
loyaii  I  where  precious  stones  are  washed,  from  i  iiiiU.  fiiini,  \ti>i\,  referred  to  liy 
Sahagim, ///.v/.  (A'  A;  .\/i<';\!  J-:^f>ii>:<i ,  \,\]).  i\  .  ca]).  .'ti.  In  it  were  the  celebrated 
'■  liaths  .  '■OMctzaiLo.it!"  called  Alri  ftananim  lim,  "the  water  in  the  tin  i>alaee  " 
probably  from  being  adorned  with  this  nietal  < .  Iiiii/i\<  (f<-  ( 'iniiihlitlaii'i. 

I  See  the  ( /«// r  /w;;«/;(:.  p.  .^].  W'liy  called  Snakr-llill  the  legend  says  not.  I 
neeil  not  recall  how  prominent  an  obju.  i  is  the  se.'peut  in  .\ztec  mythology.  Thi' 
name  is  a  comiionud  of  ma/I,  snake,  and  Irfuil.  hill  oi-  uiounlain.  b\it  which  may 
also  may  mean  tow  11  or  city,  as  such  were  iisuuilv  built  on  elevations.  Thefniiii 
( V)i;A'/)»'(- is  this  word  with  the  postposition  r,  and  means  "at  the  snake  hill,"  T 
perhaps,  "at  Snake-town.  " 


AKCiirri'CTrKi':  oi-  'iti.a. 


'^7 


cet  in  liei;j;ht. 
L-  shape  of  an 
central  width 
IV  the  face  (if 
t  is  a  natural 
j(l  the  Kio  di 
he  eelebrateil 
us  in  Xahuatl 
ulerful  stories 
ial  tumuli  ami 

this  is  represented 
1)  ,  iilim,  'iicniiiiiK  to 
Kill  at  'I'ula.  simply 
( 'uaulilithiu  (p':'.  _-i, 
1  flrove  them  sodtli- 
TD^e  from  civil  <lis- 
liers  settled  in  Acul- 
ey  cif  Mexico.  The 
if  which  the  capital 

M.  Charnay's  Ann- 
lave  made  from  the 
;  arc,  I  take  it,  more 

'iiaU.  water  of  Tula. 
IS.  It  ajjpears  to  be 
///,  /(iniiiii\,  or  ,\7/,i- 

Kiii),  referred  to  liy 
«ere  the  celebrated 

in  the  tin  palace  " 
hlitlain. 

leijend  says  not.  I 
.ec  mytholojry.  Tlic 
tain,  Init  which  may 
lev;itions.     Thefnini 

the  snake  hill,"    -r 


walls,  whicli  are  al)un(lantl\-  scattered  over  the  summit, 
.slitiw  that,  like  tlie  puelilns  of  New  Mexico,  they  were  built 
of  lari^e  sun  baked  bricks  minified  with  stones,  roni^h  or 
'.rinimcd,  and  both  walls  and  floors  were  laid  in  a  firm  ce- 
ment, wliit-h  was  usnall\-  i)ainted  of  different  colors.  Hence 
probable  the  name  I'iilp'Ui,  "amid  tlie  colors,"  which  tra- 
dition sa\>  wa^  a]i])lied  to  these  strncture-- on  the  C<iate])etl.''" 
The  stone- work,  re])re.-cnti.'d  by  a  few  broken  fra.^nients, 
a])pe;.rs  eijual,  but  not  sn])crior,  to  that  of  the  X'alley  ot 
Mexico.  Iloth  the  free  and  the  attached  column  occur,  and 
fij;ure-car\inL;  was  known,  as  a  few  weather-beaten  relics 
testily.  The  houses  contained  man\'  rotans,  on  different 
levels,  and.  the  roofs  were  Hat.  They  were  no  dtnibt  mostly 
cotnmnnal  structures.  At  the  f  i;)t  of  the  Serpent-IIill  is  a 
level  ])lain,  but  little  abo\c  the  ri\'er,  on  which  is  the  modern 
villaj^e  with  its  corn-fields. 

These  geo.nraphical  ])articulars  are  necessar>-  to  under- 
stand the  ancient  legend,  and  with  them  in  iniiul  its  real 
purjxirt  is  e\ident. t 

That  legeiul  is  as  follows:      When  the   A/.teca   or  Mexica 

*Or  to  one  of  them,  'I'he  name  is  i)reserved  hy  Ixtlil.\oeliitl,  Rihutoti,'^  J/is- 
ton(\i\\\\  KinK>horont;h,  .lA- 1 /I  .<,  \'ol,  ix,,  p.  ;jt..  Its  derivation  is  tVoni  /),t//i,^ 
color  (root /<in,  and  the  iio>tiio'-iti. Ill /',(;/.  II  is  notewortliy  that  this  U-yeiid  states 
that  Onet/.aleoatl  in  his  avatar  as  ()■  Arull  was  born  in  the  I'alpan,  "  House  of 
Color-,;"  while  tile  usual  story  was  that  he  came  from  Tla-i>allan,  the  place  of 
cohn>.     Thi-  in  die, it  es  that  the  two  accounts  are  versions  of  the  same  in\  tli. 

t  Tin  re  are  two  ancient  Codices  ixtant,  uivin.y  in  iiicture-wrilin;..;  the  migrations 
of  the  .Ml  xi.  'I'liey  have  been  repeatedly  publislu  d  in  part  oi'  in  whole,  with  Viiry- 
ing  <lei;recs  of  accuracy,  oro/co  y  Herra  .nivcs  their  bibli.ioraphy  in  his  //n/on'u 
Anil':;!  a  , I,'  .lAi /,-;,  'I'oin.  iii.  i),i.i,note.  These  Codices  dillVr  widel\,  and  -c. in 
contradictory,  but  orozci>  y  lierra  has  reconeihd  lluni  by  the  liapi)s  sn;;.L;e>lion 
that  they  rider  to  se(iiieiit  and  not  synchronous  events.  'I'heie  is,  however,  yet 
llliu  h  to  ilo  before  tlieir  full  nieaiiiiig  is  a  cert.iiiKd 


88 


I'SSAYS   OF    AN    A.Ml'KICANIST. 


f:  ': 


— for  IIrsc  names  were  applied  to  tlie  same  Iribc''' — lel'l 
llieir  early  home  in  A/.llan--\\liicli  Ramirez  locates  in  I.ake 
Chaleo  in  the  \'alle\-  of  Mexico  and  ( )ro/.co  \-  Ik-rra  in  Lake 
Cha])allan  in  Michoacani  -  they  ])nrsned  their  course  for 
some  .generations  in  harmonx- :  hut  at  a  certain  time,  some- 
where between  the  eis^hth  and  the  ele\-enth  centnr_\-  of  our 
era,  the\-  fell  out  and  se])arated.  The  lej^end  refers  to  thi'- 
as  a  dispute  between  the  f  )llowers  of  the  tribal  .mxl  Iluitzil- 
opochtli  and  those  of  his  sister  Malinalxochitl.  We  nia\- 
understand  it  to  have  been  the  separation  of  two  "totems." 
The   latter  entered  at  once  the  \'alle\-  of  Mexico,  while  the 

*  'I'lic  iianu'  A/tlaii  is  tliat  nf  a  place  anil  :\l(_\ill  lliat  ofa  pi-rsoii,  aiiil  fmiii  Uic-c 
arc  (Icrivcd  .{■./ifall,  |ihiral,  .t./mi,  aii<l  Miwini/I.  \i\.  MitiHi.  '\'\\u  Aztcca  an- 
saiii  til  liavc  K-ft  A/.IIan  niiilcr  tin'  miiilanct'  nf  Mixitl  i  (  'mir  i  h'auui  ,■■:  Tlic  raiH 
cals  of  biith  wiirils  liavu  imw  lucDinc  siniiiwliat  obst'iircil  in  \.\\v  XalmaU.  M\ 
own  opinion  is  that  I'atlur  I)\iran  •Ili^l.  dr  .\iii\\i  /-.s/inrui.  'I'lini.  i.  ]).  n,i  was  li.nlit 
in  translating  Aztlan  as  "  tin-  jilacr  of  \\  liitcncss."  cl  !iii;,i>  ilr  bluih  tiia.  from  tlir 
radical  /:A;r,  wliitr.  'I'liis  may  ri.  fir  lo  tin-  Mast,  as  the  place  of  the  ilawn  ;  Iml 
tlurc  is  also  a  tmiiilalion  to  look  upon  Aztkiu  as  a  synco]H'  nf  n-i-Ui-IIaii,-  "  \)\ 
tlic  salt  water." 

Mixicatl  isa  lumuii  i^nilil,-  i\qi\\vi\  from  .!/,■  i ///,  \\  liiih  was  anotlier  name  for  the 
trilial  .i.;i  il  or  ta:  ly  Uailer  I  hiilzilipuelitl'  as  is  positive  ly  stated  by  'l'ori|Uemaila 
i,Mi»itii quia  /iiiliiin,:.  I, lb.  viii.  cap  .\ii.  Salia.nun  explains  .Mexitl  ;is  a  eom])oun'l 
lit  iiiii/,  the  ma.nney,  and  r////,  which  means  "haii."  and  "  grandmother  "  > ///>/.  ,/. 
.\'ni-:ii  /-'^ptiiia.  \.i\).  X.  Vii\).  2~ii.  It  is  noteworthy  that  one  of  the  names  of  Oue'/- 
alcoatl  is  .''■/i;  c)iii/-/ii  son  of  the  ma.L;uey  (l.\til.\oehill.  A',/.  ///>/.,  in  Kin,i;sboroneli 
Vol.  ix.  p.  2;,Si.  'fhoe  two  j;ods  were  ori,;;inally  broilers.  tlio\ii.;h  laeh  had  divei> 
itiytlncal  ancestors 

tOn.izcoy  lierra.  //istm  in  Aiitn^iia  i/r  Mrviai.  'I'  in.  iii,  ca])..).  lint  .\lbert  ('.allatiii 
waslhcfir.st  to  place  .Aztlan  no  further  west  th.aii  Michoacan  :  /')  i.';,'>.  .1  ntfiimn 
ICtliiiiilDfi.  Smirty,  \'ol.  ii,  ]).  ..nji.  ( ir<;zro  thinks  .Azlla.n  was  the  sm.all  islaml 
called  Mexcalla  in  I. ake  Chapallan,  apparently  because  he  thinks  this  name  means 
"  houses  of  the  Mexi  :"  but  it  may  also  sinnily  "  where  there  is  abundance  of  ma- 
guey leaves,"  this  delica.cy  beini;  called  "/(Ik;///  in  Xalir.atl,  and  the  t(  rmin.il  .( 
si.^nfyin.i;  location  or  alniiidance.  iSee  Saha.mm,  f/isloi  la  <tr  \iii-7a  lisftafui,  I.ili 
vii,  cap.  9. J     At  present,  one  of  the  smaller  species  of  maguey  is  called  miwcalli. 


WANDICRINCS    "I-    Till-;    A/.TI'.CS. 


Sq 


ic  lril)L'''' — Ict'l 
Dcates  in  I.akc 
Berra  in  Lake 
L-ir  course  fur 
in  lime,  soiuc- 
■enlnr_\-  of  our 
refers  to  this 
I  .mxl  Iluitzil- 
itl.  We  may 
wo  "totems." 
:ieo,  while  the 

III),  ami  friiiu  llu  -r 
/.  'rill'  Azteca  an- 
tuinii--:  .  The  vaili 
I  Uu'  XaliuaU.  My 
11.  i.  ]).  Hi!  was  li.nlit 
blaiii  III  a .  frmii   tlir 

•  of  tlif  <lawn  ;  but 
of  tii~Ui-lla>t ,  -  "  bv 

iiillirr  iiaiiu-  for  tlic 
111  liy  'l'or(|Ui.'ninil:i 
iitl  as  ;i  (.'iiMip'iuinl 
iliii'iUur  "  .  ///a/.  ,/ 
Ik-  iiaiiK'S  ofouct/ 
,  in  Kiii,i;sb(irinii.-li 
i^li  I  ach  had  divi  i  ~ 

liut  Albi-rtCallatiii 
1  I  Ti  i:iis.  .  I  iiin  /iiin 
;s  t]u-  sii'.all  ishiiiil 
ks  this  naiiK  iiit-aiis 

•  abiiiuhiiK-c  of  iii.i 
md  the  t(  rniiiial  ; 
.\/iiwii  lisfiafui,  I. ill 
i  called  ini'.vcalli. 


followers  of  I[uit/.iloi)i;c'hlli  passed  on  'o  the  ])lain  of  'I'nla 
and  settled  on  the  Coatepell.  Here,  sa>s  the  narrati\-e, 
the\-  constructed  hou-es  of  stones  and  of  rushes,  htiilt  a 
tenipli-  for  the  wor>hi])  of  IIuitzilo])ochtli,  set  up  his  iiiia,L;e 
and  those  of  th.e  fifteen  dix'inities  (;_;entes?)  who  were  subject 
to  him,  and  erected  a  lar^e  altar  of  scailptured  stone  and  a 
court  for  their  hall  pla\-.'---  The  le\el  i^roiind  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill  tlie\-  partl\-  Hooded  !)>■  daiamiuj;  the  ri\-er,  and  used 
the  remainder  for  jtlantiuL;'  their  .-roi)S.  After  an  indeter- 
minate time  thee  aliandoned  Tula,  and  the  Coatepetl,  dri\-en 
out  li\-  ci\il  strife  and  war  ike  nei^hbois,  and  jonrne_\'ed 
southward  into  the  \'alle\-  of  Mexico,  there  to  found  the 
famous  cit\-  ol' that  name. 

I'liis  is  the  simple  narratix'e  of  Tulan,  stripiied  of  its  con- 
tradictions, metaphors  and  confusion,  as  handed  down  by 
tho^e  hii^hc-.st  authorities  the  Code.\  Ramirez,  Tezozomoc 
and  I'athc!  Dunaii.v  It  is  a  ])lain  statement  that  Tula  and 
its  vSnakellill  were  nierel\-  one  of  the  stations  of  the  Azteca 
in  their  mii.;ratioiis  an  important  station,  indeed,  with  nat- 
ural strength,  and  one  that  tiiey  fortified  with  care,  where 
for  some  .ueiieratious,    proltahlx-,    the_\-   maintained  an   inde- 

*U  is  c|uiU- likily  thai  tlu-  stoiu- inia^e  li.ijim-d  by  Chaiiiay,  An, ;  iiius  fillisilii 
Noiiii-aii  .U.)ii,/,\  \K  :j.  and  the  stone  lini;  used  in  tlu  lUuhtli,  ball  play,  whieh  he- 
figures,  ]).  7;,  are  those  refered  to  in  the  historic  legend. 

t'l'he  i.',,d,\\  l<aniii,\,  ]>.  :\,  a  most  e.xeellent  anthority.  is  c|iiite  clear.  'I'lu-  pic- 
ture-\vritiii«-\vhieh  is  really  phonetic,  or,  as  I  havi-  termid  it.  //,,.)/..«/,///,- repre- 
sents the  Coatepet!  by  the  .siKll  of  a  hill  (/,-/.,-//!  iiicl.isin.i;  a  serpent  •..,all^.  Te/.j/o- 
nioc.  in  his  <  ;,.;,/,,,  .1/,  1 /,,;)/„,  cap.  j.  presents  a  more  detailed  but  more  confused 
account.  Dui.-in,  lht.:,ni  d.  Ins  /minis  dr  .\i„:v  /■:^/.„r,„,  cap.  ;„  is  worthy  ofconi- 
paris.m.  •flu-  artilici.il  inimdatioii  of  the  plain  to  which  the  accounts  refer  proba- 
bly nuans  that  a  ditch  or  nio.-it  was  constructed  to  protect  the  foot  of  the  hill.  Uer- 
rera  says:  ■Cercaron  de  ayna  el  cerro  llamado  Coatepec,"  Ih.adas  di-  /iidias, 
IJcc.  iii.  r.ib.  ii.  cap.  1 1. 


9() 


i;SS.\VS   OI"    AX    AMI'KICAMST. 


V':\ 


I    :'i'^ 


ms] 


pt'iuknt  (.xistciK-L-,  and  wliicli  the  story-tellers  of  the  tribe 
recalled  with  i)ride  and  exatij^eration. 

How  lon,<;  they  <)ccii])ied  the  site  is  nneertain.-'-  Ixtlilxn- 
chitl  t;i\-es  a  list  of  eii^ht  sneeessive  rulers  of  the  "'roltecs,  " 
each  of  whom  was  eoniinited  to  reii;ii  at  least  fdl\-two  years, 
or  one  e\cle  :  but  it  is  noteworthy  that  he  states  these  rulers 
were  not  of  "Tollec"  blood,  but  imposed  u])on  them  by  the 
"Chiehimecs."  This  does  not  reilect  ere<lilably  on  the  suji- 
posed  sint;ular  culti\-ation  of  the  Toltees.  Probably  the 
warrior  Aztecs  sid)iected  a  number  of  neij^^hborini^  tribes 
and  imjiosed  upon  them  rulers. t 

If  we  accei)t  the  date  i;iven  by  the  Ccx/fv  /\(i)///ni  for  the 
departure  of  the  A/tecs  from  the  Coatejietl  — A.  I).  ii6S~- 
then  it  is  quite  possible  that  they  mij^lit  have  controlled  the 
site  for  a  cou])le  of  centuries  or  loui^er,  and  that  the  number 
of  successive  chieftians  named  by  Ixtlilxochitl  should  not  Ixj 

*  The  Ainniho/  i'liaiililitlan.  a  cluoiiick-  wiittcil  in  thu  Xahuatl  laiiKiiagc,  Rivus 
309  years  from  the  fnundiiiij  to  the  <Uslruclii)n  of  Tula,  b\it  nanus  a  dynasty  of  only 
four  rulers.  Veitia  puts  the  rounilini;  of  Tula  in  the  year  71,5  .V.  I).  { llislona  iir 
.\una  J'.sfiaria,  cap.  2,vi  I,et  us  suppose,  with  the  laborious  au<l  critical  oro/co  y 
Herra  (notes  to  the  i'mi,  x  A;ii/iiit-.,  p.  2101  that  the  Mexi  left  .\zllau  .\,  13, 'T 
Thesetlirce  dates  would  fit  into  a  rational  elironoloKy,  renieniberinK  that  there  is 
an  ackuowledKed  hiatus  of  a  number  of  years  about  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  cen- 
turies in  the  .\zte(  records  lOro/co  y  lierra,  notes  to  I'ndiv  h'a in i ii:~ ,  p.  2i.;l.  Tile 
Aiiali-s  dr  (  iiaiilitillaii  dates  the  fouudin-  of  Tula  ((//'(  that  of  Tlaxeallan,  lluex^it- 
zinci)  and  Cuauhtillan  ip.  2>)i. 

+  .\s  nsiuil,  I.\tlil.\oeliitl  contradicts  himself  in  his  lists  .,f  iulii>.  Those  },'iven  in 
his  llistiii  III  (  hiiliiiiii'ia  are  by  no  means  the  ^ameas  those  en\imerated  in  his  l\,!a- 
lioihs  //is/oiiui.s  (KiuKsboroii.uh,  .!/-■  i/m.,  Vol.  i.\,  contains  all  of  l.vtill.xoehitl's  «  i  it- 
iuRsi.  I'Utirely  difl'erent  from  both  is  the  list  in  the  .  / '/.//'.^  i/-  CHaiihlilUui .  Huh 
comi)letcl y  cuhcmeristic  Ixllilxoehill  is  in  his  inlcriirctalions  of  Me\iean  msllinl- 
oiiy  is  >ho\vn  by  his  speaking  of  the  two  leading  NalniatI  diviuitits 'l'ezcatliii'ic;i 
and  lliulzilopochtii  as  "certain  bold  warriois"  1 'ciertos  cabalkros  uniyvaKr- 
osos."     h'liaciiiiuw  Jlisloi  iidi,  in  Kiiisisb,)rouf{li,  Vol.  ix,  p.  .i-.''>).l 


w 


i)i:sTRrcTi()\  oi"  'ni.AN. 


91 


rs  of  tlic  trilic 

in.-^-  Ixtlilxii 
he  "  'roltecs,  " 
Ifty-two  years, 
es  these  ruler> 
)ii  them  l)y  [hi- 
Ay  on  the  sup- 
I'rohahly  tin 
lihorini;    Irihts 

(i////r(  -J  for  thi- 
-A.  I).  1 1 68^ 
controlled  tlif 
lat  the  nunilKT 
1  should  not  lie 

uatl  laiiKiuigi.-,  nivfs 
Ks  a  dynasty  of  only 
,  A.  I).  I  //lifonii  ,!•■ 
ml  critical  ( )ri)zco  y 
ft  Azllaii  A,  n.,  (^r 
ilniiiiK  that  there  is 
nth  and  twelfth  eeii- 
,ii)i/ir-,  p.  2i.;l.  'I'lu- 
Tlaxeallan,  llilex "t 

lers.  Those  ^iven  in 
nnerated  in  liis  A'./.;- 
if  l.\till.\oehit^s\vllt• 
(  iimiltli/laii .  Iluu 
(if  Me.\iean  myth"! 
viiiitie>  Tezeatliirici 
alialk  rcis  nuiv  van  1 


far  wroii.i;.  The  destrncti\e  battles  of  which  he  speaks  as 
precedin.i;  tlair  departure -battles  resultini;  in  the  slau,i;hter 
of  more  than  fixe  inillion  souls  we  may  rej^ard  as  the 
gros>l\  overstated  account  of  some  reall\-  desperate  contlicts. 

Tliat  the  \varrior>  of  tlie  A/,teca,  on  leaxini;-  Tula,  scat- 
tered o\er  Mexico,  Yucatan  and  Central  America,  is 
directls-  contrar\-  to  the  assertion  of  the  hii^h  authorities  I 
ha\e  (|Ui)te(l,  ;ind  also  to  most  of  the  mythical  descrii)tions 
of  the  event,  which  declare  they  were  all,  or  nearly  all,  mas- 
sacred. ■•■ 

The  a1)o\e  I  claim  to  he  the  real  history  of  Tula  and  its- 
Serpent- Hill,  of  the  Toltecs  and  their  dynasty.  Now  comes 
the  (juestiou,  if  we  accept  this  \ie\v,  how  did  this  ancient 
town  and  its  inhabitants  come  to  ha\-e  so  wide  a  celebrity, 
not  merely  in  the  myths  of  the  Xahuas  of  Mexico,  but  in 
the  sacred  stories  of  Yucatan  and  Guatemala  as  well— 
which  was  unquestionably  the  case? 

To  explain  this,  I  must  have  recourse  to  .some  of  tlio.se 
curious  princii)les  of  lant^uaj^e  which  have  had  such  influ- 
ei)ce  in  building  the  fabric  of  mytholoi;y.  In  such  incpiiries 
we  have  more  to  do  with  words  than  with  things,  with 
names  than  with  per.'^ous,  with  phrases  than  with  facts. 

First  about  these  names,  Tula,  T(jllan,   Tol tec— what  do 

*See  tlie  ;i.>te  l.ii)aKeS.i.  lim  it  is  nut  at  .all  likely  that  Tula  was  ahsrilntelv  de- 
serted, (in  the  contrary,  Ilerrera  a.s.serts  that  „■/;',•)  the  lonnd.ition  of  Mexico  and 
the  adjacent  eitieSKlespnes  de  la  fnndacion  de  Me.Nico  i  de  toda  la  ticrrai  it  leached 
its  greatest  celebrity  for  skilled  workmen.  JhraJa,  ,!,-  f  uli.is.  Dee.  iii,  I.ih.  ii,  cap. 
II.  The  K.-neral  statement  is  that  the  sites  on  the  Co.atepetl  and  the  adjacent 
meadows  were  nnoccui-ied  f.r  a  few  years-the  ./«,/A-.v  </,•(»„„/,/,//,;,/ says  nine 
years -after  the  civil  strife  and  massacre,  and  then  were  settle.l  a,L;ain,  Tlie  His- 
toria  d,- l„.  .1/,  1  „■,;</.<,/,,„  ,,„>  i;,itnuis.  ca]..  11,  says,  -y  ansi  fneron  muertos  todoi 
lo.sdeTula.  (|ne  no  (|ned..i  iiin,i.;uno." 


3- '( •  .■ 


T';" 


92 


ESSAYS   Ol"    AN    A:\n'.KICA\!ST. 


Ihcy  iiicaii?     Tlifv  are  cvidciilly  from  tlu- saiiic  root.     Wlial 
idea  did  it  convey? 

We  are  first  struck  with  the  fact  that  the  Tuhi  I  have  hciii 
descrihin.Li;  was  not  the  only  one  in  tlie  Xaluiatl  (Hstrict  (if 
Mexico.  Tliere  are  other  Tuhis  and  Tolhms,  one  near  ()a>- 
cini4<),  another,  now  San  Pedro  Tnhi,  in  the  .State  of  Mexico, 
one  in  ( lUerrero,  San  Antonio  Tula  in  Potosi,-'-  etc.  The  name 
ninst  liave  been  one  of  common  ini])()rt.  Ilerrera,  who  spelK 
it  '/'///(>,  bv  an  error,  is  just  as  erroneous  in  his  sut^i^estion  of 
a  nieanin_i;-.  lie  says  it  means  "  ])lace  of  tlie  tuna,"  tliis  he- 
int;-  a  term  used  for  the  ])rickly  pear.t  P)Ut  //n/n  was  not  a 
Nahuatl  word;  it  l)eh)nj;s  to  the  dialect  of  I  laiti,  and  wa> 
introduced  into  ]\Iexico  by  the  S])aniards.  Therefore  Iler- 
rera's  derivation  nuist  be  ruletl  out.  Ixtlilxochitl  ])reten(l- 
that  tlie  name  Tollan  was  that  of  the  first  chieftain  of  thc 
Toltecs,  ami  that  they  were  named  after  him  ;  but  else- 
where himself  contradicts  this  assertion.];  Most  writers  follow 
the  C'tx/rx  Ram  in-:,  and  maintain  that  Tollan — of  which 
Tula  is  but  an  abbreviation — is  from  A'//;/,  the  Xahuatl  word 
for  rush,  the  kind  of  which  they  made  mats,  and  meaii> 
"  the  place  of  rushes,"  or  where  the>'  L;row. 

The  respectable  authority  of  Buschmann  is  in  favor  of  tlii- 
derivation  ;  but  according  to  the  analo.gy  of  the  Xahuatl  laii 
guage,  the  "  ])lace  of  rushes  "  shoidd  be  7'o/ti//a)i  or  '/'o/iitaii. 
and  there  are  localities  with  these  names. J5 


li 


*SfC  liuschiiianii,  I'ti'cr  du'  Azlrkischrn  (>i  tsiuiiiii-ii ,  ss.  6S2,  7SS.  Orozco  y  Ben:! 
Crnf^iofui  ill-  his  f.i'iii^iiasdi'  I'^rrjiio,  pp.  2.1S,  255. 

f  ///s/i>>/\i  (/•■  lit.s  /ill/ill.'.  <>,!  a/,-ii/ii/,s.  Dec.  iii,  I.il>.  ii.  e;ip.  11. 

I  A'r/a,iciiii-s  //i.s/d:  leas,  ill  Kiii^>boioiii,'lrs  A/i  rno.  Vol.  ix,  ]).  ,;£).'.  Compare  li> 
llisliii  id  C'/iii/iiiitiici. 

jilUi.sclimanii,  I'i'hci-  dii'  A:lfkisilii-n  (h /.siianirn,  ss.  6S2,  797. 


i*:v« 


lie-  root.      Wliat 

ula  I  have  1)ch  ii 
mall  district  df 
■;,  OIK-  near  <  )iii- 
■>tatL'  of  Mexici), 
■  L'tc.  The  naniL- 
•rcra,  who  sjjlIK 
as  suL;t;estion  of 
tuna,""  tliis  he- 
lu»a  was  not  a 
Haiti,  and  wa> 
Therefore  Ikr- 
:ochitl  ])retenil- 
chieftain  of  the 
him  ;  but  eNe 
ist  writers  ibllnw 
A\\\\\ — of  which 
e  Xalniatl  wonl 
ats,   and    nieaib 

^  in  favor  of  thi- 
he  Xahuatl  hui 
'thai  or  '/'ol  ill  a  II. 

,  7SS.     Orozco  y  Rltki 
]).  ,v)j.     Compare  li> 


I)i:kiv.\ti()\  oi"  TCI. a.  ^t, 

Withmit  diiulit,  I  Uunk,  we  nni--l  accr])t  the  deri\alion  of 
Tollan  i^i\cn  1)\  Tezo/onioc,  in  his  Lioitint  Mi  ximiut.  This 
writer,  tlioron,L;hl\  faniili.ii-  with  hi'^  naliw  ton,L;ue,  i'on\-e\s 
to  11-^  it>  ancient  form  and  real  stnse.  .'^iieakini;  of  the  earl\- 
Aztecs,  he  >a ys  :  "  Tin.\  arriwd  at  the  spot  called  Coatepec, 
on  the  l)or(ler>  of  lonalini,  llu  fihui  of  tlh  s/i/i.'"'' 

'JMii^  name,  Tomdlan,  is  still  not  unusual  in  Mexico. 
Buschmann  enumerates  Ibur  \illa,i;es  so  called,  besides  a 
mill  in-  town,  'l\'iialL:it  :\  "  Place  of  the  sun"  is  a  literal 
renderiuL;.  and  it  wotdd  be  e(iuall_\-  accurate  to  translate  it 
".siniUN  >i)iil,"  or  "warm  ])lac\',"  or  "  sununer-place." 
There  is  nothiui;  \ei->-  peculiar  or  dislincti\e  about  these 
meanin.i^s.  The  warm,  sunn_\-  ]>lain  at  the  foot  of  the  Snake- 
Hill  was  (.-ailed,  naturall\-  enou.i^h,  Tonallan,  s\  ncopated  to 
Tollan,  and  thus  to  Tula.;;; 


*Ci'i»:,ti  .lA'i /,,;)/,;,  cap.  i.  "  rarticron  (If  alli  y  vinii  ron  ;".  la  iiailc  (HU'  Hainan 
ConUi)r(.-,  I.  :  miiiM-  dc  Ton.-ilaii,  lii;,rar  del  si.l."  In  Naiui.-itl  t.ntalhiii  n-iially  inc-ins 
sunmur,  -nn  tinu.  It  i>^ ->  lu-niKitid  (Voni  /■■;/,//// ami  lUiii  ,■  tlif  lallcT  is  t  lie  l.nalivi- 
terniinaliiMi  ;  t.niaHi  means  w.arniUi,  a/(;////h-...  akin  to  hniatiiili,  snn  :  lait  it  al^o 
means  Mini,  -pivit.  e- iieei.illv  when  eomliimd  uilli  the  pus-^e^sive  prcjnonns,  as  ti,- 
tonal.  or,r  -Mnl,  onr  inimateiial  es-enee.  liy  a  fnrtlu  r  syneope  InmilUui  was  redneed 
to  Tollan  or  Tnllan.  ami  by  the  eli^on  oi' the  terminal  -emi  vowt  1,  thi,  .i-ain  hc- 
came  a'nla.  This  name  may  therefore  mean  '■the  place  ol'  -..nl-,'  an  aeee-nry 
signiru  ation  which  dcmbtle.ss  had  it.s  iiillnence  on  the  j^n-owth  olthe  myths  concern- 
ing the  loialily. 

It  may  be  of  s.ane  importance  to  note  that  Tnia  or  Toll.m  was  not  at  lir,-l  the 
name  of  the  town,  but  of  the  locality -that  is,  ofthe  warm  and  lertile  nuadow-lands 
at  the  forjt  of  the  Coatepcll,  The  town  was  at  .Grsl  called  Xocntitl.an,  the  pl.aee  of 
fruit,  from  x,,,,,tl,  fniit,  //,  crmneetive,  and  tiaii,  locative  endin,-.  iSic  Saha;;nn, 
Huloru,  ,/,•  Xiirra  /•;./,„«<?,  I.ib,  x,  cap.  29,  .^ecs.  i  and  12.)  This  name  was  als,, 
applied  to  one  of  the  ((iiarters  of  the  city  of  Mexico  when  conquered  hy  C(n-les,  a.s 
we  learn  IVoni  the  same  anthorily. 

tHuschmann,  frhn  itw  A -J,kis,iirH  Orlsncimni,  ss.  79,1,  797,  (lierlin,  iS,,j.) 

rriic  verbal  radical  is  /,.„„,  to  warm  (hazer  calor,  Molina,  Im-^ilmhirw  d,-  la 
Len.KuaM<x,;u„u,>^.y:);  from  this  hmA  come  many  words  signifying  warmtli,  fer- 


.-.l..  . 


f 


Traf 


<M 


KSSAYS    Ol"    AN    AMl'.KIC ANIST. 


.:n::,.; 


l>ut  tlir  lilLial  iiicaniii^f  of  Tolliiii  ■' IMiiev  of  UifSuii"- 
l)rotii;lil  it  ill  latLT  (la\  s  into  intiniali'  c  inimclion  willi  iiiaiiv 
a  until  of  li^lil  and  of  solar  diviiiitics,  until  this  aiu-iuil 
A/t(.(,'  ])in.lilo  het-aim.'  a])otlR'o-.i/,(.(l,  its  iiilial>itaiits  traiw 
foniK'd  into  magicians  and  dcinij^ods,  and  the  corn- fields  ni 
Tula  stand  forth  as  fruitful  jilains  of  Paradise. 

In  the  historic  frai^nieiits  to  which  I  haw  alluded  there  i- 
scant  reference  to  miraculous  e\ents,  and  the  ,uods  i)lay  in 
jiart  in  the  sober  chronicle.  lUit  in  the  ni\thical  c\  clns  \\\ 
are  at  once  translated  into  the  si>liere  of  the  sui)ernal.  TIk 
vSnake-IIill  Coatejiell  hecoiiies  the  Aztec  Olympus,  On  it 
dwells  the  great  s^oddess  "Our  Mother  amid  the  Serpents,' 
CoalloJi  '/'oiian/^'  otherwise  called  "The  vSerpeiit-skirted,' 
C<'a///( lie,  with  her  children,  The  Mxriad  .Sai;es,  the  C'i///:oii 
lh(it:)taliHa:\      It  was   her   dut\-   to  swee])  the   Snake-IIir. 


tilily,  aliiin<hiiu'i.\  llu'  'ini,  llu'  la^l,  tlii'  suiiiiiKr,  tlir  day.  ami  oUris  cxpri'-^-iii: 
Uiu  soul,  the  vil.'il  priiR-iplc,  cti:.     SiuHnii.  lint,  dr  la  /.iiiii^iir  .Wi/nni//.  s.  v.  tututHi 
.\s  ill  till'  .AlKonkin  diakLts  the  winds  fur  cold,  uiKht  and  ilcatli  aiv  from  the  saiiu 
mot,    so    in    Naliuall    are    those    lor    waniith,    day    and    life.      (Ci>nii).    Dnpontx:!!! 
M,»ii>!  I  !■  Mil  A'.v  /.iDiiiiiis  lir  I '  .{i)i,'i  K/Ki-  (III  .\(i)it.  p.  ,\2~.  Turis.  is,;i>.) 

♦  (  iialld)/.  /o-iKiii.  from  hhi//.  ser])enl  ;  //iin.  anions  ;  tit-iian.  o\ir  mother.  She  \v:i- 
the  K"'l'less  of  (lowers,  and  the  florists  paid  her  especial  devotion  (Sah;i,i,'un,  //;  • 
to)  III.  I. ill.  ii,  ea]).  .'-'l.  .\  jireciiict  of  the  city  of  Mexico  w.-is  named  after  her,  an. 
also  one  of  the  edifices  in  the  Kreat  ttniplc  of  the  city.  Here  captives  were  sacrifice' 
toiler  and  to  the  Iliiil/.nahn.i.  illiid.,  I,il).  ii,  Appendi.x.  See  also  Toriineiiiail:; 
Miiiiiiniiiiti  linlitiini.    l.ih.  \.  cap.  u.) 

\  l)iil-i<iii  lluit-.iiahiia.  "tile  I'onr  Hundred  Diviners  with  Thorns."  I'onr  liuii 
<lred,  however,  in  Nahiiatl  means  any  indetcrininalc  l.'irtje  niimlicr,  and  heiue  !■ 
liroperly  traiishited  niyria<l,  le,i;ioii.  .Wiliiuill  iiieans  wise,  skillful,  a  diviner,  liuti- 
also  the  ]iropcr  name  of  the  N'ahuatl-siieakiufj;  trilies  ;  and  as  the  Nahuas  ikrivci: 
their  word  for  south  from  /iiiit:li,  a  thorn,  the  lluitznahua  may  mean  "the  south 
ern  Nahuas."  Saha.uun  had  this  in  his  mind  when  he  said  the  lluitznahua  wen 
goddesses  who  dwelt  in  the  .-outli  [Iti^/oini  c/r  .\iii:ii  /■Ispiiiiii,  I.ili.  vii,  cap.  5).  Tin 
word  is  taken  by  rather  Duraii  as  the  proper  nanic  of  an  individual  as  we  shall  ,-e 
in  a  later  note. 


■  of  iIr-  Sum  "  - 
•lion  uilli  mam 
ilil  this  aiu-i(  iii 
habilaiils  traiw- 
.lie  c'orn-lkl(l>  m 

alliukd  llifiX'  i^ 
w  i;o(ls  play  m 
lliical  t'Nclus  \\\ 

sui)c-nial.  'rik 
)lyini)us.  Oil  ii 
1  the  Serpents," 
KT])cnl-skirt(.'il," 
i^c'S,  the  ( '( iif:on 

the   Snake- Ilii; 

mill  (iUris  fxi)n.~-iii: 

'  .WlllKtill.  S.   V.  IlllUllh 

:itli  niv  from  the  s;iim 
(,0(1111)).  l)iii)(nut:iu 
,  1^,^".) 

iiur  incitlur,  Slu'  u:i- 
cvcitiiiii  (S;iliai,'uti,  //.'  • 

iiaiiKil  al'Ur  lii'v,  .in  . 
.'iiptivcs  wcix-  sat'iilico. 
Sec  also  Toniuciiiaila 

1  Thorns."  I'oiir  Iniii 
iiiiiiilicr,  and  lieiui'  i- 
kilU'iil.  a  diviner,  lull  ;• 
[IS  the  Nalllias  delivu: 
may  mean  "  the  south 
I  the  lliiitznahua  wen 
',  l.ili.  vii,  eap.  5).  Tin 
lividual  as  we  shall  .-tt 


HiKTii  oi'  Tiir:  ni:K(tt;i'i).  95 

C'Verv  (la\  ,  that  it  iiiii;lit  In- kept  eleaii  lor  her  thihheii.  ( )iie 
(hi>  while  thii>  eli,i;a,t;e(l,  a  little  liiiiieh  of  featllei^  fell  upon 
her,  and  >he  hid  it  nndci  her  loln'.  It  ua•^  the  deseeiit  of 
the  >]iirit,  the  (li\iiK'  Anniiiuiatioii.  When  the  M\riad 
Sa.nes  .saw  that  tlkir  iiiotlKr  was  prei^iiant.  IIk\  were  en- 
rasped,  and  set  about  lo  kill  her.  Unt  the  nnlioin  hahe  spake 
from  her  woiiih,  and  pro\i(k(l  for  her  safitv,  until  in  due 
time  he  eanie  forth  armed  with  a  hhie  jaxelin,  his  llesh 
painted  hhie,  and  with  a  liliie  shield.  IIi>  left  le.^  wa>  thill 
and  eo\xred  with  the  plnniaj;e  o|' ilu'  hnmmini;  liird,  lleiiee 
the  name  was>;i\cn  to  liini  "  (  )ii  tl;e  left,  a  hninmiiij;  hird," 
Hn:tzilo]dehtIi.  ■  l-'onr  times  around  the  Serpent  .Moiintaiii 
did  he  drive  the  M\riad  Sa.^es,  until  nearl\-  all  had  fdleii 
dead  helore  his  dart,  and  the  remaimler  lied  far  to  the  south. 
Then  all  the  Mexiea  chose  IInit/ilo])oehtli  for  their  i^od,  and 
paid   honors  to  the  .Serpent- Hill  by  Tula  as  his  hirthiilaee.i 

*  lliiil-ihipiiihlli,  lidiM  hitil-.ilin.  Iinmmini.;  liiiil.  n/„„li/l,\  the  lelt  >.ich-  oi-  liand. 
This  is  the  usual  deii\atioii  ;  Init  I  am  quile  Mire  tlial  it  is  an  error  ari  Oii.i;  I'diii  the 
ikonomatie  reineseiil.itioii  oi  the  ii.iiiie.  The  n.iiiie  of  his  l.rotlier.  Iliiitzii.ihua.  in- 
dicates stroii,yl>  Ih.il  the  prefix  ..fhoth  naiiie>  i-  ideiilieal.  Tliis.  |  d,,ul,t  not.  is 
from  huit-.-lla>i.  the  .mmUIi  ;  //,/.  is  from  il„a.  to  turn  ;  this^ives  u>  the  iiieaniu.u  "the 
left  hand  turned  toward  tlie  soulli."  Orozeo  y  Herra  liiis  pointed  out  111, it  the  Mex- 
Icn  regarded  left  h.-mded  warriors  as  tin-  more  formidable  (///.>/..//,;  .iiilr^iui  d,- 
Mil  I,,',  Tom,  i,  p,  I..V.  .\loim  Willi  tins  let  it  Ik-  reiiiemliered  thai  llie  U-eml  slates 
that  IIiiit/ilDpoehtli  was  horn  in  Tula,  and  insisted  on  leadin.n  the  Mexiea  toward 
the  south,  the  opposition  lo  whieh  by  his  brother  led  to  the  ma.s.saere  and  to  the 
destruction  of  the  town. 

tThis  myth  is  recorded  by  Saha,i,Min.  //i./oiia  ,/,•  \i,r:a  /•,»/.„/?„,  I.ib.  iii.  cap.  i. 
"On  the  Ori.niu  of  the  ('...ds."  It  is  preserved  with  s,,me  curious  variations  in  the 
Hhl.nut  drius  .\/,-,/,,iii,.s/.,„  m, ■.  I'mlmoK  cap.  ii.  When  the  .yods  created  the  sun 
they  al-o  formed  four  hundred  nun  and  hve  w.micn  for  him  to  eat.  At  the  death 
of  the  women  their  robes  were  preserved,  an.l  when  the  [leople  carried  llice  I.,  the 
Coalepcc.  the  five  women  came  a,uain  into  beiii,-.  One  of  tlu-si.  u:m  eoatlicue,  an 
untouched  vii-iii.  wlK,  after  four  years  of  f.istiuK  placed  a  bunch  of  while   fealhers 


\  '•'■'■ 
f.  ■ 


''  v\ 


IMAGE  EVALUATrON 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


A 


^  A. 


1.0 


I.I 


128 


|30 

::  1^  12.0 


1 2.5 


1-25    ||U      1.6 

^ 

6       

► 

O^/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  MSBO 

(716)  872-4503 


[1  F'^  '^^ 


96 


i:S.S.\VS   Ol"    AN    AMl'KICANIST. 


An  c(iuall\-  aiKMciil  and  aullRiitic  niytli  makes  Hnil/ilo 
])(icl;lli  nuv  (if  r<inr  hrotlicrs,  born  ;!l  one  tinif  of  tlie  nnd' 
ak(I,  l)i-'L\n;'l  (li\init\-,  tin.-  'i<i(l  of  onr  Life,  Tnnacatecnt'.i, 
who  looms  (liml\-  at  llie  head  of  tlie  A/.lee  Tanllieon.      Ili^ 
l)rothi.r>  were  tlie  lihick  a.nd  while  Tezealliix  ca  and  the  fait 
skinned,    liearded    (Jnetzaleoall.      \'el    a    Ih.ird    m\lh    i)la(\- 
the  liirtliplaee  of  (Jnet/.aleoatl  direc-tly  in  Tnhi,  and  nanii- 
his    m)ther,    Chimahnan,    a    vir.^in,    divinel\-    imprei^naU'! 
like  Coallieue,  1)\'  the  deseetidini^'  si)irit  of  the  I'ather  of  All 

Tula  was  not  onl\-  the  hirlhphice,  but  the  seene  of  tin 
hii^he^t  aetivit>-  of  all  tlie.se  i^reatest  divinities  of  the  aneitr.'. 
Nahuas.  Around  the  Coate])etl  and  on  the  shores  of  t!it 
Tollanatl — "the  Water  of  Tula  "--as  the  stream  is  c/illui 
which  laves  the  hiise  of  th.e  hill,  the  mi,i;hty  strui;i;les  of  tin 
gods  took  place  which  form  the  themes  of  almost  all  Azlu 
m\tlioIoi;y.  Tulan  itself  is  no  longer  the  handet  of  n;>!i 
houses  at  the  foot  of  the  Coalepec,  surmounted  1)\-  its  ])Uii>li' 
of  rough  stone  and  baked  brick  :  it  is  a  glorious  city,  foundeii 
and  go\-erned  by  yuet/.alcoatl  himself,  in  his  first  a\-atara- 
lineman,    ihe    strong-handed.       "All    its   structures    wciv 


ill  lur  l)'i-i)iii.  ;ui(l  I'li-.lliwilli  liLcaiiU' ])n',y;ii:int.  Slic  lirmi.ulU  I'ortli  Iliiil/iloiicK  h'.! 
C(ini])kti.Iy  aniud.  wlioaloncc  ilc-stioycd  llic  Ilnilzualuia.  l-allKr  Diiran  tiaii^laU- 
all  111' this  into  pl.iiii  lii-torv.  His  account  is  tli.it  wlicn  tlic  A/tccs  liail  occnpii  .1 
'I'ollan  lor  ;  onu  time,  and  liail  I'orlilicd  the  hill  and  cidtivatcd  the  plain,  a  dis-i  n 
.sion  arose.  One  p;.rty.  lollowcrs  of  IIuit/iIo]i()clilli,  desired  tc^  move  on  ;  the  otlu  r 
headeil  by  a  chieltaiii.  Huit/nahna,  insiste<l  on  remaining.  The  (brmer  atlackii 
the  latter  at  niuht,  ma^  .-.icred  tliem,  destroyed  the  water-daius  and  bnildin^s,  atnl 
marched  away  tZ/i.^/oi  i\i  (/<■  /n.s  fiiituis  dr  .\ii<:u  /■'s/<a>ltt,  'I'oni.  i,  pp.  25,  26).  Accnni 
ilig  to  .several  nccounts,  Iliiit/nahua  was  the  brother  of  Ilnilzilopoclitli.  See  iv,\ 
Anu'iiran  Hero  Myths,  p.  Si. 

*  I  have  discussed  both  these  accounts  in  my  Amcticati  Hero  Myths,  chap,  iii.,  ain; 
need  not  repeat  the  anthori'les  here. 


-K 


t'.i.nRii:s  <»i"  rri.AN, 


iiakcs  Huilziln 
uv  (if  till.'  uiu;i 
.  'riinacak-cut'.i, 
ranUicDii.      11:^ 
i.ca  and  the  lair 
1(1    iiulli    i)la(\- 
'ula,  and  nanii- 
\-    inipiX'^inaU'l 
.•  Falhtrof  All. 
lie  scene  ol"  tin 
js  of  the  am  it  i;: 
le  shores  of  tlu 
stream  is  c;ilk('; 
stnit;i;les  of  tin 
almost  all  A/tu 
hamlet  of  n>!i 
ed  1)\-  its  ])m  dI" 
Ills  city,  fonndeii 
is  first  a\'atar  a- 
structures    \vti\ 

forth  Iluil/iliii)cK  h'.!: 
illicr  Diirati  tnui^laU- 
.■  A/tfcs  liail  ocvniiii  il 
■(1  till.-  iilaiu.  a  (li>-i  n 
()  iiiovi-  on  ;   tlic  otluT 

The  foriiKr  atUnkii 
lis  and  bniMiny^.  an^l 

i,  J)]).  2,S,  2h).       ACCnVii 

ilziloiioclitli.     ScL'  i;i\ 
I)  Myths,  chap,  iii.,  ii!u: 


statel\  and  uracions.  ahonndini;  in  ornaments.  The  walls 
within  \\\\\-  incrusted  with  precious  stones  or  Iniished  in 
btautitui  siiux'o,  ine-cntiii!^  the  appearance  of  a  rich  mosaic. 
Most  woiKkiful  of  all  \va>  the  temple  of  Ouet/alcoatl,  It 
had  iDiirt'hamliers.  (,ne  toward  tlieea>t  linished  in  pure  t;old. 
another  toward  the  we>t  lined  with  tunpioi^e  and  emeralds, 
a  third  toward  the  .-^outh  decorated  with  all  manner  of  deli- 
cate sea->heil>,  and  a  fourth  toward  the  north  resplendent 
with  red  jasper  and  shells."-  The  descriptions  of  other 
build i  11- --,  e(|uall\-  wo!idrous,  have  heeii  lo\  ini,dv  i)re.served 
by  the  ancient  soii-s.  i  What  a  ,i;rief  that  our  worthy  friend, 
M.  Ciianiay,  dig^inj;  awa\-  in  iSSo  on  the  Coatepee,  at  the 
head  of  a  .^aui;  of  forty-lhe  men,  as  he  tells  us,  |:  unearthed 
nosit^n  of  tlie.se  ancient  .^lories,  in  which,  for  one,  he  fully 
believed:  Ihit,  alas!  I  fear  that  they  are  to  lie  soui^ht 
nowhere  out  of  the  .^<.lden  realm  of  fancy  and  mythical 
dream  in.L;-. 

Nor,  in   that    happy  at,^-,  was  the  land   unwortli\-   such  a 
glorious  cit>-.      Where  now  the  nej^lected  corn-patches  sur- 

♦Tlu'  n„,-i  i,ii;l,ly  o.Ioi.a  ,k-ciii.tion-  ..Itla'  mylhieal  Tula  are  to  he  lonnd  in  tliu 
third  ,n,.l  t.nth  hook  of  Saha:4Uirs  //,,/..,,„  dr  \,o:a  /.  s/.,;/;.,.  i„  Hu-  ./„„/,,  ,/>■ 
Cuaul,l:fl,ni.  ,-uid  in  the  various  wriliii.^s  of  I.Mlil.vm  hill,  I.aler  .•iiiUi,,rs,  sneh  as 
Veitia.  Tor.iMeniada,  ele..  have  e.^pie.!  from  tlu-i.  I.Mlilxoehitl  .-peaks  of  the 
"lenion-of  fahUs'  about  Tulaii  and  ynet/aleoatl  wliieh  even  in  his  day  were  still 
current  r-otra^  treseienlas  fal.uhw  .pie  anu  to  lavi.a  e.,rren."  h\ia,,.>,„-s  /It.'.lunats, 
in  Kinnshiironi;!),  M,\hn.  Vol.  ix.  p.  •,,?-m. 

tin  the  eolleetion  of  A,u„;il  .Wilnuill  /Urm.s.  which  forms  the  seventh  volume  of 
my  /,;A-.;,.  ,'/. I  ^,n^nu,/.  I  „„>,.,,„  IMnalnic,  p.  ,„.,,  I  have  ,.rinte.l  the  oriKinal 
text  of  o,R.  of  the  old  ..onus  reealliuK  the  glories  of  Tula,  with  its  '•  house  of  beams  ■' 
huaHl.alh.  and  its  ■■hou-e  of  plumed  serpents,''  c,Hilhu,urlr.alU,  attribute.!  to 
Quctzaleoatl, 

t/.<-i  Am, nines  filU,  </„  .\ou:,mu  MoiuIc.  p.  .s.i  (Paris,  iS.Ss). 


'*"'^F 


w^ 


98 


IvSSAYS    OK    AN    AM  1:kICANIST 


rouiul  the  shabby  huts  of  Tiihi,  in  tht-  j^ood  ohl  time  "the 
crops  of  maize  never  failed,  ami  each  ear  was  as  long  as  a 
man's  arm  :  the  cotton  bnrst  its  i).)(ls,  not  white  only,  but 
spontaneously  ready  dyed  to  the  hand  in  brilliant  scarlet, 
green,  blue  and  yellow:  the  i^ourds  were  so  lart;e  that  they 
could  not  be  clasped  in  the  arms;  and  birds  of  brilliant 
pluma<;e  nested  on  every  tree  I" 

The  su1)jects  of  Ouet/alcoatl,  the  Toltecs,  were  not  less 
niar\(.'lously  cpialified.  They  knew  the  virtues  of  jilants  and 
could  read  the  forecast  of  the  stars ;  they  could  trace  the 
veins  of  metals  in  the  mountains,  and  discern  the  de])osits  of 
precious  stones  by  the  fine  vapor  which  they  emit ;  they  were 
orators,  i)oets  and  majj^icians  ;  so  swift  were  they  that  they 
could  at  once  be  in  the  place  they  wished  to  reach ;  as 
artisans  their  skill  was  mnnatched,  and  they  were  n(jt  sub- 
ject to  the  attacks  of  tlisease. 

The  failure  and  end  of  all  this  goodly  time  came  about  by 
a  battle  of  the  gods,  by  a  contest  ])etween  Tezcatlipoca  and 
Huilziloiiochtli  on  the  one  hand,  and  Quetzalcoatl  on 
the  other.  Quetzalcoall  refused  to  make  the  sacrifices  of 
human  beings  as  retpiired  by  Iluitzilopochtli,  and  the 
hitter,  with  Tezcatlijioca,  set  about  the  destruction  of 
Tula  and  its  jjcople.  This  was  the  chosen  theme  of  the 
later  Aztec  bards.  What  the  siege  of  Troy  was  to  the 
Grecian  p(,ets,  the  fall  of  Tula  was  to  the  singers  and  story- 
tellers of  Anahuac^an  inexhaustible  field  for  imagination, 
for  glorification,  for  lamentation.  It  was  placed  in  the  re- 
mote past — according  to  Sahagun,  perhaps  the  best  atithor- 
ity,  about  the  year  319  before   Christ. -^^     All  arts  and  sci- 

*  J/htona  (/<■  .\iiiia  /•..v/>(;«<i,  I.il).  viii,  cap.  5. 


3 


r.\Ml-:   oi'   Till;    Tni.Ti:CS. 


')9 


tiK'is.    all    kiic)\vlc(lt;e   a.ul    culture,    were    ascribed    to    this 
wonderful  mythical  ])c<)i>lc:  and  wherever  the  natives  were 


as 


ked  concern iii.tr  ilif  origin  of  ancient  and  unknown  struc- 


tures, they  would  reply;  "The  Toltecs  built  thctn."=''= 

They  fixedly  believed  that  some  (la>-  the  ininiorlal  Ouet/- 
alcoatl  would  appear  in  another  avatar,  and  would  bring 
attain  tt>  the  fields  of  Mexico  the  exuberant  fertility  of  Tula, 
the  i)eace  and  I'.apiMiiess  of  his  former  reii^n,  and  that  the 
departed  j^lorics  of  the  ])ast  should  surround  anew  the  homes 
of  his  votaries.)' 

What  I  wish  to  pf)int  out  in  all  this  is  the  cotitrast 
between  the  dry  and  scanty  historic  narrative  which  shows 
Ttda  with  its  vSnakc-IIill  to  have  been  :ni  early  station  of 
the  A/.teca,  occupied  in  the  elcventli  and  twelfth  century  by 
one  of  their  clans,  and  the  monstrous  myth  of  the  later 
jiriests  and  poets,  which  makes  of  it  a  birth])lace  and  abode 
ofthet^ods,  and  its  inhabitants  the  semi-divine  cotujuerors 
and  civili/ers  of  Mexico  and  Central  America.  I'or  this 
latter  fable  there  is  not  a  vesti.^e  of  solid  foundation.  The 
references  to  Tula  and  the  Toltecs  in  the   C/noniclrs  of  tlie 


*I';illKr  Duiaii  iilatis.  "  l^viii  t<i  tliis  day,  «  Iicii  I  a--k  the  Imli  iiis,  '  Wlio  criatcd 
Uiis  ])a^s  ill  llir  iiii)Uiitaiii>  ,'  Who  uijciicd  tliis  -jiriii;,^  .'  Who  di-^  nvirid  lliis  i  avi-  ? 
or.  Will)  hiiilt  this  cdificT  ?  '  Un.-y  ri.])ly,  '  Tlie  'I'uUics.  the  di-ii])lc>  of  I'apa.'  "  ///>- 
ttiiia  df  /ii'.  /ii,ii<i.s  df  Xiit'ru  I'sfnifiii.  cap.  70.  /';/*</,  IVdiii  /i,//i,i, ///;,-,  Uif  tiushyliairoil 
w.is  o!R- ul' till'  nanus  of  ouL'tzalc'iiatl.  Itiit  tin.' i  arliir  inis..ii)iiary,  I'aUiur  Moliliiii.i, 
ili'<liiict!y  statis  th,il  the  Mcxica  iiuiiiU'.l  tluir  own  arts,  and  owrd  iiotliin;;  to  any 
itiKi.ninaiy  tcat'licrs,  Toltecs  or  others.  ■  lla\  cntic  todos  los  Indiijs  iimchosolicios, 
y  lie  todos  diccn  (/)((•/'/(»•).'<(  /(/.v//A;/.A  /.<»  M,.\i,an,);."  Iltstinii.i  d'- Ins  lndhi\drla 
.\iii';\i  J.s/iiulii,  'I'ratailo  ''i.  cap.  viii. 

t  Oiittzalcoatl  announced  that  hi>-  rt  turn  slionld  taki-  pl.ice  n.i  _>  years  after  hi--  fjii.il 
ilepartnre,  as  is  nientioiied  by  I\til.\ochitl  ( in  Kint,'slioroni;li,  Mfxim,  Vol  i.\,  p. 
.Vi'';.     This  nniiibcr  has  probably  some  mystic  relation  to  the  calendar. 


mm 


•  ■•hi 


"  V'. 
,.  J 


■m 


•  V  I'liJ 


m 


/'mi 


mfw 


>  ,1 


KM  > 


I'SSAVS    OI"    AN    AM1:kIC ANIST 


A/iiurs  and  the  .  liiihi/s  of'  tlu  KakchiijUih  arc-  loans  from  the 
later  nivtholoj^y  of  the  Xahu.is.  It  is  hi,L;li  time  for  this 
talk  ahont  the  Toltees  as  a  nii^litx-  |)e(t])le,  ])reeursors  of  the 
Azteia.  and  their  instrnetors  in  the  arts  of  eivili/ation,  to 
disa])i)ear  from  tlii'  pai^cs  of  historw  The  residents  of 
ancient  Tida,  the  Tolteea,  were  nothini;  more  than  a  sept  of 
the  Xaluias  themsehes,  the  ancestors  of  those  Mexica  who 
built  Tenochtitlan  in  1,^25.  This  is  stated  as  plainly  as 
can  be  in  the  Aztec  records,  and  should  now  !>e  conceded  by 
all.  The  mythical  Tula,  and  all  its  rulers  and  inhabitants, 
arc  the  baseless  dreams  of  poetic  fancy,  which  we  principally 
owe  to  the  Tezcucan  iioets.-^- 


*  Amriiran  Hi-k>  Myths,  \>.  :■,%  The  only  writer  on  ancient  American  history  be- 
fore nie  will)  has  wliolly  njiettd  the  'rollecs  is,  I  helicve,  Alhert  (ialtatiii.  In  his 
able  and  eiiliial  sliidy  ol  Uu' (niyiii  nf  Anuriian  eivili/alioi  {'/'lunsin/niin,  of  the 
.iiHiiiiiiii  /'Jhiuiloi^ail  So(  illy.  Vol.  i,  p.  i".K)  he  llisnli^^-L■(l  Iheni  iiitirely  from  histor 
ieal  eonsiileration  witli  the  words:  "  The  tradition  rispectint;  the  'foltecs  aseends 
to  so  remote  a  date,  and  is  so  oliyi.  lire  and  intivmixed  witli  m\ '  holo.tjiial  fal)les,  lliat 
it  is  •nipossible  to  (Usi.;,jii.ili- eitlu  r  tlie  loeabty  ol'  tluir  piiniitive  aliodes,  llie  time 
whi-n  tliey  first  appe.r.vd  in  the  vieinity  of  tlie  N'alley  u'i  Mexieo,  or  wliether  ttiey 
were  J)reeeded  by  natioirs  spe.ikinj^  the  same  or  difierenl  lanyuaues."  Had  tliis 
well-.Lcrounded  sl<^|)tiei^m  ;4;iiiU(l  tlu-  e:irs  of  writers  sinee  r\i5,  when  it  was  iHlb- 
lished,  wi-  should  have  been  saveil  a  vast  amount  of  rubbish  whieh  has  been  lieaped 
lip  under  the  name  ol'  hi--tory. 

Dr.  otto  Sloll  {(,'ii(i/rn!(i/ii  :  A',/mii  iinJ  Srhi/i/ri  uiii;i'n.  ss,  40S,  .)o(),  Leipzig.  1^^')) 
has  joiue<l  in  rejeetin.n  the  ethuie  existence  of  the  'roltees.  As  in  later  Nahuatl  the 
word  /ii/livti/l  meant  not  only  "resident  of  'I'oUan,"  but  also  "artificer"  and 
"trader,"  Dr.  StoU  thinks  that  the  Central  Anieriefin  le.njends  which  speak  of 
"  Toltees  "  should  be  interpreted  merely  as  referring  to  foreign  mechanics  or  pcd 
lers,  and  not  to  any  particular  n  •liouality.     I  nuite  agree  with  this  view. 


I 


PART    II. 


„.  *•  .. 

'  '/^  •** «. 


MYTHOLOGY  AND  FOLK-LORE. 


I^ASIIIOXS  in  the  study  of  mythology  coint-  and  i;o  with 
*  sonic'thinj^  like  the  rapidity  of  chan<;e  in  costume  femi- 
nine, subject  to  the  autocracy  of  a  Parisian  man-modiste. 
Myths  have  been  held  in  turn  to  be  of  some  deei)  historical, 
or  moral,  or  physical  ])urport,  and  their  content  has  been 
sought  through  psychologic  or  philologic  analysis.  Just 
now.  all  these  methods  are  out  of  fashion.  The  newest 
theory  is  that  myths  generally  mean  not'iing  at  all  ;  that 
they  are  merely  funny  or  fearsome  stories  and  never  were 
much  more;  and  that  at  first  they  were  not  told  of  anybody 
in  ])articular  nor  about  anything  in  particular. 

As  for  philologic  analysis,  it  is  accused  of  failures  and  con- 
tradictory results:  the  names  which  it  makes  its  material  are 
alleged  not  to  have  belonged  to  the  original  story  ;  and  Iheir 
el\  niology  casts  no  more  light  on  the  meaning  or  the  source 
(if  the  myth  than  if  they  were  Smith  or  Ih-own. 

According  to  this  facile  method,  the  secret  of  all  mythol- 

[  loi  ; 


':'',i:%<f 


% 


\:\)^' 


':'':m 


-}0 


w 


p? 


m 


1 02 


KSSAVS   Ol*    .\\    ami: kIC. WIST. 


()g\'  is  an  opfti  out',  because  tlRTc  is  no  sccrt-l  at  all.  Xn 
painful  ])rc'liniinary  study  of  lan}.(ua^c  is  necessary  to  the 
.science,  no  laborious  tracing  of  names  tliroui;li  tl'eir  various 
dialectic  forms  and  phonetic  changes  to  their  first  and  orig 
inal  sense,  for  neither  llieir  earlier  n«)r  later  sense  is  to  the 
pur])ose. 

This  new  method  goes  still  further.  Some  former  myth 
oh)gists  had  su])posed  that  even  in  the  sa\age  state  man  feels 
a  sense  of  awe  before  the  mighty  forces  of  nature  and  the 
terrible  mysteries  of  life  ;  that  joy  in  light  and  existence, 
dread  of  death  and  darkne.^s,  love  of  family  and  countr\-,  arc 
emotions  so  intimate,  so  native  to  the  .soul,  as  nowhere  to  be 
absent — .so  potent  as  to  find  expressions  in  the  highest  imag- 
ative  forms  of  thought  and  .speech.  Not  so  the  latest 
teachers.  They  sneer  at  the  po.s.sibility  of  such  inspiration 
even  in  the  divine  legends  of  cultivated  nations,  and  are 
ready  to  brand  them  all  as  but  the  later  growths  of  "myths, 
cruel,  puerile  and  ob.scene,  like  the  fancies  of  the  savage 
myth-makers  from  which  they  sprang.'"'- 

lyike  other  fashions,  this  latest  will  also  pa.ss  away,  be- 
caii.se  it  is  a  fashion  only,  and  not  grounded  on  the  ])erma- 
neut,  the  verifiable  facts  of  human  nature.  Ivtymology  i,< 
as  yet  far  from  an  exact  .science,  and  comparative  mytholo- 
gists  in  apjilying  it  have  made  many  blunders :  they  have 
often  erred  in  asserting  historical  connections  where  none 
existed  ;  they  have  been  slow  in  recognizing  that  ])rimitive 
man  works  with  very  limited  materials,  both  physical  and 
mental,  and  as  everywhere  he  has  the  same  problems  to 
.solve,  his  physical  and  mental  productions  are  necessarily 

*  .Andrew  I.aiij;,  I  hsIidii  and  Myth,  p.  28. 


Kl'.M,   Si:.\SI';    (»!••    MVTIIS. 


K'.^ 


\  1. 


llll 


rv  similar.     Tlasf  art-  ohji-clioiis,  iiui  a.^ainst  the  inctlKul, 

I  aj;aiii>l  tlic  inaniicr  of  its  applicaliDii. 

Tliosf  who  lia\c  sliidicMl  >a\a;4i.'  ratvs  most  intii'.;atL'l\-  and 
with  mo>t  utihiascd  miiuls  h.wu  iK\cr  found  their  religions 
lani-ics  merely  "])iierile  and  oUsLenc,"  as  some  writers  snp- 
Iiuse.  l)nt  sij;nificant  and  didactic.  vSavagc  symbolism  is 
lich  and  isex])ressed  both  in  object  and  word  ;  and  what  ap- 
pears cruelty,  puerilitx  or  obscenit\-  assumes  a  very  difierenl 
aspect  when  re.y^arded  from  the  correct,  the  nati\e,  i)oint  of 
view,  with  a  full  knowleds^e  of  the  surroundings  and  the 
intentions  of  the  myth-makers  themselves. 

In  the  sections  which  follow  I  have  endv.avored  to  illus- 
trate these  ojjinions  by  some  studies  from  American  myth- 


OlO^V 


I  have  cho.sen  a  .series  < 


.f 


unpromisini;  names  from 


the  s acred  books  of  the  (Quiches  of  Guatemala,  and  endeav- 
ored to  ascertain  their  exact  definition  and  orij^inal  iiur])ort. 
I  have  taken  up  the  most  unfavorable  aspect  of  the  AIjl^ou- 
kin  hero-j;od,  and  shown  how  j^arallel  it  is  to  the  tendencies 
of  llie  human  mind  everywhere  ;  in  the  Journey  of  the  .Soul, 
the  strikinjj^  analogies  of  ]"!gy})tian,  Aryan  and  Aztec  myth 
have  been  brought  together  and  an  explanation  offered, 
which  I  believe  will  not  be  gainsaid  by  any  com])etent  stu- 
dent of  Egyptian  .symbolism.  The  Sacred  Symbols  found  in 
all  continents  are  exi^lained  by  a  similar  train  (jf  rea.soning; 
while  the  modern  folk-lore  of  two  tribes  of  semi-Christiani/.ed 
Indians  of  to-dav  reveals  some  relics  of  the  ancient  usages. 


;v'.!?] 


■•v^'^i 


•i  >. 


1.^A'.,':^*' 


:•  IT 


THE  SACHFJ)  NAMHS  IN  (JU1CHFJ1YTH0L()GY.=== 


'it 


ill: 


Confcuts. — Tlu-    (Juirlu's   of   (iii;itiiiial,i,    iiiid    lluir    ril;itioiis1ii|p 
'riii'ir  Saiird    Hook,  tin-   /J'/>('/    /'////— Us  (>])ciiiii.i;   words     'l"lu'  iimiiu 
lluii.\li])ii-\'uc1i  —  IItiii-.\li]iii-riiu  --  Nim  ilk  —  Niiii-t/yi/.  —  Ttiicii- 
(iiicimiat/.— Onx-i'lio  and   (Jiix  |ialo- Ali-iaxa  lak    and   Ah-raxasil- 
X])iyai(n-  and  Xmuram — Caknllia — Ihirai-au— Cliirakan  — Xl)alan(|ii( 
and  liis  Joumfv  to  Xil)all;a. 

r\\'  the  aiicitnt  races  of  Anicriea,  those  whieli  ai»])roache<l 
^-^  the  nearest  to  a  ci\ili/e(l  coiKlitioii  spoke  related 
(liak'cts  o'.'  a  toiii^iie,  which  from  its  principal  nienihers  has 
been  called  the  "  Ma\a-Oniche "  lin.onislic  stock.  I'.ven 
to-(la>-,  it  is  estimated  that  ahont  half  a  million  pers(;ns  tisr 
these  dialects.  The\  are  si-attered  over  Vncatan,  (inate 
mala  and  the  adjacent  territory,  and  one  branch  formerl\ 
occupied  the  hot  lowlands  on  the  (inlf  of  Mexico,  north  ot 
Vera  Crn/. 

The  so-called   "metropolitan"   dialects  are  those  sjjoken 
relatively  near  the  city  of  (iuatemala,  and  include  the  Cak 
chi(|uel,  the  Ouiche,  the  Pokonchi  and  the  T/.utuhil.     The\ 
are  (|uite  closel\-  allied,   and   are  mutually   iutellii;ible,   re- 
seniblini;  each  other  about  as  much  as  did  in  ancient  (ireece 

*Rcvi'C(l  i-Mvact^  fnun  iiii  M'.lii'k-  read  tu'lorc  tlic  .Anurican  I'liil.isniiliifal  Smiii^ 
in  iHSi. 

\  i('4  ) 


: 


m 


rui: 


roi'ui.  VI  11. 


lo"; 


llif  Attic,  lotiic  and  Doiii-  diaki'ts.  Tlicsc  clostly  ulatcd 
iiiiiiilitrs  of  tin.'  MaxaOuii'lK'  faniilv-  will  In.-  Rllrrcd  to 
iiiidc-r  tilt'  Mili-titk-  nf  tlu'  Oiiitlu'  C;!kc'lii(iutl  dialects. 

Tiif  civilization  of  tlusi-  ]n(i|iU'  was  sncli  that  tluy  usi-d 
variotis  innfinonir  si.uns,  a])i)n)acliini;  oiir  alplialn't,  to 
ncdid  and  ncall  tlicir  ni\  tliolo^y  and  histoiN .  I'Vaijnictits. 
luiiiv  or  less  conii)kti',  of  these  traditions  have  hccn  juv- 
>ir\cd.  The  most  notable  of  them  is  the  National  I,e>;en(l 
of  the  Oniches  of  (lUateinala,  the  so-c-alled  /''/>(>/  I'/i//.  It 
\\a>  written  at  an  unknown  date  in  the  Oniche  dialeit,  !>>•  a 
native  who  was  familiar  with  the  am-ieiit  iec<ii<ls.  A 
Sjianish  translation  of  it  was  made  earl\-  in  the  last  centnr\- 
h\-  a  Spanish  i>riest,  k'ather  l-'rancisco  Xinieiie/,  and  was 
tir-^t  ])uhlished  at  X'ieiina,  iSs;.-  In  iShi  the  original 
text  was  printed  in  Paris,  with  a  iMeiich  translation  1)\  the 
Al)l>e  Hrasseur  fde  lionrhour^  ).  This  orij;inal  cowis  about 
175  octa\()  iia,i;es,  and  is  therefore  his;hly  important  as  a  lin- 
<;uistic  as  well  as  an  areh;eolo.i;ir  niomnnent. 

Hoth  these  translations  are  open  to  censure.  It  meds  but 
little  studx  to  see  that  the\-  .are  both  stroiiL;l\-  colored  by  the 
\iews  which  the  res])ective  translators  entertained  of  the  ])ur 
pose  of  the  orii;inal.  Ximeiie/  thou.i;ht  it  was  i)rincipall\'  a 
satire  of  the  devil  on  Christianit\-,  and  a  surne  spread  1)\- 
liim  to  eiitra])  souls  ;  Ihasseur  belie\ed  it  to  be  a  history  of 
the  ancient  wars  of  tlie  nuiches,  and  fre(pieiitl\'  carries  his 
euhemerism  so  far  ;is  to  distort  the  sense  of  the  original. 

What  has  added  to  the  dillicultN'  of  correctiui;  these  er- 
roneous inii>ressions  is  the  extreme  paucity  of  malirial   for 


>:4-: 


'm 


1,  -M 


# 


m 


:r«!;' 


i 


ihH 


'■■^';' 


Pm 


.»?*! 


r   I'    I'taiicisci)  XinKiit./. 


sta  /'; 


1/  ill   (,/ui/i  iiiii/ii.      V'lV  l1    K 


Ij 


■  W^t: 


m 


''.iV 


'mi^ii< 


w^ 


lllft 


i:ss\vsni    \\    wii.KU' wisi". 


stiiih  mil;   the  <Jiii(  lir       A  r.i.imiii.ii  wiitliiiliv    \muii(/li:is 
iniKt'il  lucii  |iiilili -III  (I,  lull   iio  iIk  tKm.ii  \   i^  ,i\  .nl.ihK  ,  ii   Wf 

t'Mi  pt     .1     Inill      "   \'<h'.|Imi1,II  \      <i|      lllf      I'llIHIlul      Ivniit,"     ot 

IIh  -r  ili.ili  lis  |i\   till    saiiu-  ,mllii>i.  wliuli   is  .ilinnsl   nstltss 

Inl    I  I  llli  .ll    pill  piisi'S. 

It     Is    lliil     snipllsJUi;,    lluil  Inlr,    lll.lt    sdllU     Wlltils    l|:|\f    If- 

^.'..iiiliil  this  IcjM'iitl  with  siispii  idii,  .iml  Ii.im  spi.Kin  ul  it  ;is 
hilt  llttli'  111  tt<'l  til, III  ;l  l.lli'  Hilll.llh  r  rmirorlt  <l  li\  ;is|lli\Vi| 
ii.itiM.  who  lini  tnwril  iii.iin  III  Ilis  inridi  ills  Innii  I'lii  istim 
lr;icllitii;s.  Siirli  nil  opiiiimi  will  p.iss  ,iw;i\  wluii  the 
i>iiv;iii.il  is  .11  Till. itch  ti.msl.iiid.  '|'i>  mu'  l.iiiiili.ii  with 
ii.iti\r  Aiiu'i  iciiii  ni\ths.  this  oiir  Iumis  iiiKUiiiaMr  marks  ni 
its  ahoi  ii;iiial  oii^iii.  Its  Intnuiit  (iltsi-iii  itirs  and  inaiiitiis, 
its  v;ciu'iall\  low  and  narrow  raii,i;r  nl"  thiiiiL',lit  ami  i\ 
])U"^si,in,  its  (H'lMsional  lottiiU'ss  of  Imlh.  its  slraii.m,'  nu'ta 
]>lit)is,  and  tlu'  piomiiKiu't.-  ul"  sti  icily  luatlun  nanus  and 
l>oti'm.M(.s.  Iiiim;  it  into  unmistakalik'  n.latiiMi>hip  to  tlii' 
tiiK-  nativr  ni\th.  'Phis  isprriallv  holds  i;ood  of  tlu'  hist 
two  Ihiids  ot"  it,  wliii'h  an.' <.'iilirrl\   iii\  llioloi;iral. 

As  a  I'oiiti  ihnlion  lo  tlu'  stiid\  oi  this  iiilt'ri.'stiii)4  iiionn 
nu'iit,  I  shall  umUitaki.' to  analvvt.' sonu' of  Ihr  proper  naiiU'S 
ot'  llu'  di\  initirs  w  hirh  ap]K'ar  in  its  pa,i;c's.  TIk-  (.spi'cial 
tacililii's  ihal  1  haw  tor  doiiij;  so  ari'  tuniislKil  l)\  two  MS. 
X'tiiMlml, nil's  oT  ihr  Cakciiiqm.'l  <lia!i'i.-t,  pri.si.nUd  to  llii' 
lihiaiN  ol'  the  Anii'iiiMii  riiilosophic-al  Socii'l\  l)\  llu-  (lov 
iTiiiM  of  (uiakniala  in  l,'^,^('.  Oik-  ot  iIksc  was  w  ritU'ii  in 
i(>5i,  hv  h'alher  Thomas  Coto.  and  was  based  on  the  pre- 
vious work  ol"  l'\itlur  iManeiseo  \"aiea.  It  is  Spanish-Cak- 
chiipiel  onl>  ,  and  ihe  linal  pa.i;es,  toj^ether  with  a  i;rammaf 
and  an  essay  on  the  nati\e  ealendar,  ]>roinised  in  a  hod)-  ol 


I 


TIIK 


I'lti'di,    \i  II. 


he  UMik ,  ;iif   iiiilniliiii.ili  |\   iiii'.sin^;       Wli.it    n  in;iiiis,  1 


\i'\\ 


.  \  I 


I ,  in.ilsi  s  ,1    |i  ilm  \  nliiiiK    (i| 


I)/.'  <l(Hilili'  (iiliimiiiil    |i.i>;fs, 


,111(1    cntitiili-^    :i    ni;iss    III    iiilm  iii.iliiiii    iilmiil    the    l.iliv^lliiv;t' 
'I'lu'  st((iii(l    MS.   is  ;i    (n|i\    (i|    tlif   l.";ilstlii(|ii(  I  S|'.iiiisli    \'(i 


I  .1 


lull. 


II  \   I' 


I    \';ii< 


lli;ii|i     li 


\    l''i;i\    l''i,iiiris(  ((  C'timi  ill    I'l')'). 


It    is  ;i  i|ii,ill<>  <i|     |.)  ;   IiiiKi'>>. 


I    I 


i;i\  f    ;i1mi    III  iiu    |iiis^is~,|(i|i 


(pilsdl     lIlC     {\<lllf<,  llili,<  il,      Xiillll'li  \    I  II     I  illi'JIil     (   illi  flh/lll /, 


|(\     I'.    Iv    l';illl:iltiiii    (Ic    ( ",ii/iil;ill    '  i  71    | 


111   i)|    tilt'    ,  1 1  li     y 


I'lUiil'iildi  lt<  (/i   /ii  I  <iiv,iiii  I  ii/:i  /ill/Ill  /,  l>\    llic   U.    I'.    I'".    I'l  Ilito 
lie  \'ill.u:iri;is,  t(im|ins(i|  aliiuit   1  S'^< '. 

I'".ltlut     t'ntn  (ilisn  \ls    (||;it    t||c    liativis    |()\i(|     to  It  II     I'MI^ 
slniiis.  iiiwl   tu  if]K:it   chants,  kiipiii^;    tiiiii'  In  tluiii  111  tluir 
'I'lu'si'  cliaiits   Uiic  caiiid   iiiiyjuii  I  ill,  ^ai  lands  nt 


aiifis. 


whuIs, 


Ik  tin 


/  ///, 


u<i|il,    and    ////:,',    to    iasti'ii    llowtis    into 


wiiatli.s,  to  sil  III  onkr  a  daiicf,  lo  aiian^;i'  tlu-  luad^  of  a 
disiDiiisi',  (.tc.  As  luisii  \(.il  to  Us  ill  till'  /('/'('/  /  nil,  tlu- 
I  li\  lliniii';il  loiin  is  iiiostl\-  lost,  Imt  Iku'  and  tluic  oin  linils 
|>assaj;i's,  ri'taiiK'd  intact  1)\-  nunioiv  no  donlit,  when-  a  dis 
liiict  halaiu'c  in  dii-lion,  and  an  illoit  at  liannoiiy  .lu-  iioti-d. 
'riic  nainc  /'('/>('/  \'iili  j;ivcn  to  this  work  is  thai  apiilicd 
li\-   the   natives    thi'insilvi'S.      It   is   traiislatt<I    li\    Xiincncv. 


liluo   (Kl    (oinnn,"    1)\-    lirassinr    "  li\rc    national. 


Tl 


K' 


word  />('/)('/  is  a])i)lii.<l  to  soinclhiii}.;  ludd  in  (  oininoii  ouiicr- 
sliii>  1>>  a  niiinliii" ;  thus  food  lRloin;iiiM  to  a  niiinhcr  is /'c/'c/ 
Niiiin  :  a  task  to  l»c  worked  out  1)>  )\\,\\\\,  /><>/>(>!  tn/iiirli .-  []\v 
nali\c  co'iiH'il  whiii'  the  cldiis  iiul  to  discuss  ])nl)lic  alfaiis 
was  />('/>('/  /;///,  llic  coiinnon  speech  or  talk.  Tlie  woid  /'('/> 
means  the  mat  or  riij^  of  wo\-en  rushes  or  hark  on  which  the 
family  or  eompaiiN'  sal,  and  from  the  commiinily  of  interests 
thus  lypified,  the  word  came  lo  tnean  anything;  in  eominon. 


«_.-'! 


M 


\"ii, 


^^F 


!  I 


I<\S 


I'SSAYS    OI"    AN    AMllKIC WIST. 


l'///i  or  ia<//  is  ill  Oiiirlu"  and  Cak(.'lii(|Ut.'l  the  word  Oir 
fnxp>()  and  /'('(>/•.  It  is  an  original  term  in  tlit-st'  aii<l  coii- 
nt'Ctc'd  dialicts,  tlii'  M;iya  liaxinj;  uooh,  a  k'ttt-r,  wrilin.u; , 
iioili ,  to  write. 

TIk'Iv  is  a  school  of  writrrs  who  depivratc  such  ivscaivhcs 
as  !  am  ahoiit  to  make.      TIk'N'  are  of  o])inioii  that  the  ap|)el- 
hitioiis  of  the  natixe  i;ods  weri'  derived  from   trivial  or  aeei 
dental   eirciimstanees,    and    had    no    reeondite    ov    sNinholic 
meaninii.      In  fact,  this  assertion  has  hieii  made  witli  refer 
eiiee  to  the  \er\-  names  which  I  am  ahoiit  to  disenss. 

I  do  IK  t  share  this  o]>inion.  Many  of  the  saered  names 
amoiii;  tlie  American  trihes  I  fi'el  sure  had  occnlt  and  meta 
l)hoiical  si^nillcance.  This  is  i)ro\ed  1)\  the  ])rofoiiiid  re- 
searches ot  Ciishini;  anion;.;  tlu'  Znnis  :  of  Horsey  amoii';  the 
Hakotas;  and  others.  lUit  to  reach  this  hidden  imrport,  one 
must  sliid\-  all  the  ideas  which  the  name  connotes,  esjiec- 
iall\'  those  whicli  are  archaic. 

I  i)ei;in  with  the  in\  sterioiis  o|H'nin>;  words  of  the  /''/>(>/ 
/  'nil.  'riie\-  introduce  lis  at  once  to  the  iiii.L;ht\-  and  manifold 
di\tnit\  who  i^^  IIk- source  and  cause  of  all  thiniis,  and  to  the 
ori.Liinal  couple,  male  and  female,  who  in  their  persons  and 
their  powers  t\  pif\-  the  ;;exual  and  reprodiictixe  ])rinciple'^of 
oriranic  life.     These  words  are  as  (oUows  : 


■Si 
I 


n;ii 


.1111 
111. 


"  1  Inr  lni;ins  llu'  reoiird  of  what  iLippciU'il  in  old  liiiu-s  in  llie  hind 
ot"  llu'  (jiiirlu'S. 

"  IKii-  will  \\i'  lii'i^iii  anil  sel  forlh  tlu'  sloiy  of  past  tiiiU',  llu'  onl- 
Sfl  and  slartiii.u  point  of  a'!  thai  took  pl.n'i'  in  thr  i-ity  of  (Jiiiolu',  in 
till'  dwclliniL;  oIiIr'  (Jniolu'  jJi'opU'. 

"  Hiri  \\L'  shall  brini;;  to  knowkufs^e  the  explanation  and  the  disclo- 
snre  of  ihe  Disappearaiue  and  the   Reajipearance  throiii;li  tlu'  ini.nht 


'nir:  n.\mi{  ihn  aimt  \rcii. 


It  K) 


.1  llu   liiiilili  T'- ami  iir.ilois,  {hv  licani  s  ol' chililriu  ami  tlic  lui^'rltits 


ii  iliiliinn,  \Nlii"-r   iiaiii 


III 


ipii  \  tirli,  Ilim  ali|iu  uliii.  /aki- 


niiiia  t/'\i/.  'l\]nii,  ( lUruiiiat/,    u   (Mis  ilio.    u    <Jii\  j'ali'.  Ah  ia\,i  lak, 
Ml  ra\a  t/il. 

"  And  aldti.i;  with   tliisi'  it  is  suni;  ami   nlatid  of  the  .t;iamliii<''.l.>  r- 
\;iatitir.itlu  r,  uliosf   iiaiiU'    i<    \|iiyai(H'   and    Xiiiuc.inr,  the  (.'niiciakr 


iiid   I'lntntor  ;     two  In 


Id 


dimitl 


itr  ami   two 


lol.l 


j;i.im 


llalh 


tllr\   ralKd  ill  tlu'  lri;rnds  cit  the  (jiiich 


II   will   l)c'    hvw  ()l)S(.r\(.(i    that   tin.'  (U'claralioii  of  tlu-  at- 
tiiluitc'S  of  llu'   lli>'lu■'^t  (li\iiiit\-  srls  h.rlli  disliiu-llv  srstial 


idras.  and,  as  was  oUcn   tlii'  (.'asc   iii   (itviaaii, 


!•; 


^Npliaii  aiK 


i>  (.nihiai  - 


(  JiJLtilal  niytli<il()o\-,  tins  dixiiiity  is  ninvstiitcd 

iiij;    llir    powcis  and    ttiiR-lioiis   of   holh    .sexes    in    liis   (tun 


pl'lsc) 


II  ;  and   it  is  ciiriotis  that  liotli   luiv  and   in  llu-  second 


liaraj^raph,  Uw  /i  ///<r/i  altrilmtes  aiv  natned  //;.\/. 

I'irst  in  the  s])erii'ic  names  of  (li\init\  idwii  is  I liiii  alihn- 


\h.     To  derive  any  aiipropi  iate  si^nifnation    for  this   h: 


IS 


Itatlled   stndeiits  of  this    invtholo'-v.      IIidi   is   tin-  ntinieral 


out 


lint  wliirh  also,  as  in  most  ton<'ties,  has  the  other  mean- 


iii,L;s  ^^i  first,  foremost,  self,  iinii|tie,  most  inomineiu,  "the 
one,"  etc.  .l/i  f^ii  is  derived  both  1)\'  Ximeiie/  and  lirassetir 
fnmi  the  prefix  a/i,  uhitdi  is  used  to  si>;nify  kno\vled,<;e  or 
possession  of,  or  control  o\er,  mastership  or  skill  in,  ori.i;in 
from  or  jnactice  in  that  to  which  it  is  ]irelixed  :  and  i(/\  or 
f^nb,  the  sailHuaini  or  l)lowpii)c,  which  these  Indians  used  to 

///  /'/^  therc- 


th 


e  cliase. 


enii)loy  as  a  weapon    m  war  aiu 

fore,   thev   take    to   mean,    lie    who    uses   the   sarhacane,    a 


w* 


•i  :h 


•n' 


'Sec    Hv.    Ollii  Slolt,  l'tli>ii.i;>tif<liii-  liii    h'ipiil'ii  1^    (i iiiit,iihii,i .  p    li"-,      I    ni^iit    t' 


ilillir  IVdiii  this  al>lf  wrilir,  wli 


•  stiiiliis  of  llif  (Juiilii'  mill   Cakcl 


n>|Ui  1  all 


liicist  llnji(Ui>;li   yit   iiiaiK-,  iiiiil    Imin    wluisi'  viisioti   tlir  alnivr   liaii-lali 
nlHiiiiij;  litus  ut'ttn.'  /ti/i()/  /■/(/(  is  takuii. 


tli< 
il    tin 


u 


■^r 


I  r|r*|r^'-' 


TT" 


■sssannm 


I  II) 


i:SSAYS    <)!•    AN    AMIlKICANIS'l'. 


'I.. 


Ill 


hunter.      /  '.••v//,  tlic  last  iiiciiiIkt  of  this  coniijoitnd  naiiR',  is 
uikKtsIooiI  hy  hotli  to  iulmii  the  opossum. 

In  ;u\-i)nl:im\'  with   thcs.-  dcriviations  the  name  is  trans- 
lated "an  opossum  hunter." 

Sneh  a  name  hears  littU'  nieanint;-  in  tliis  relation  ;  little 
relexanev  to  the  natnre  and  fnnetions  of  deity  ;  and  if  a  more 
apjiropriate  and  not  less  plansihle  comjjosition  eonld  he  sni; 
.jested,  it  wonM  have  intrinsic  claims  for  adojition.  'i'here 
is  sneh  a  compo-;itioii,  and  it  is  this:  The  derixation  of 
Ahjin  from  ah  [■^itb  is  not  only  nnnecessary  hnl  hardly  defen- 
sihle.  In  Cakchiipiel  the  sarhacane  is  pub,  hnl  in  Oniche 
the  initial  />  is  droi)])ed,  as  can  he  seen  in  man\'  ])assaj;es  of 
the  /'('/)('/  \'i(h.  The  true  conqjosilion  of  this  word  I  take  to 
he  all -/->!(:,  tor  f^ic  has  a  sij^nifieation  associated  with  the 
m\  sleries  of  relii;ion  ;  it  expres.sed  the  divine  power  which 
the  native  priests  and  ])roi)hets  claimed  to  have  received 
from  the  j^ods,  and  the  essentially  supernatural  attributes  of 
divinit\  itself  It  was  the  word  which  at  first  the  natives 
ap])lied  to  the  ]iower  of  for,<;ivint;  sins  claimed  hy  the  Catho- 
lic missionaries;  hut  as  it  was  associated  with  so  many 
he.ilhen  notions,  thj  clergy  decided  to  drop  it  altoi^ether 
from  reli.uious  lani;uaj4e,  and  to  leave  it  the  meaning  of 
necromancy  and  uvdioly  power.  Thus  Colo  gives  it  as  the 
Cakchi(piel  word  for  iiiai^irov  iuiivniann\''- 

*  In  \\\-  MS.  />i(/it'>i,ii  1  is  the  lolLiwiiv;  c'litry  ; 

"  I'm  UK  :  ;  f:tiii^.i/\i/,  vil  :  /:iitt,i^i7hi/ :  ck-stc  iioiubic  iisn  la  Cail:U,i  I'li  t-1  Crtil" 
paiM  ik\'ii  iiiir  ohia  vcl  poilir  di'l  Spirito  Santo.  W  pock'r  i\\\i:  licncii  los  Sacurdoti^ 
lie  pt  rdima;  pccaiU):-  y  dar  sacratiiciitDS,  st>  llanian,  o  an  Uaniado,  />/(-,  luiiial.  .\si 
(.■1  I'll.  \'.in\i  111  Ml  /  >ii ,  unuii  /!>  y  ol  Sanctc)  Vico  fii  la  '/'/iri>/i>i;ici  hidoiinn  nsa  fii 
nuii'lias  paitos  di-slos  vdoalilos  on  osti.-  scntido.  Va  no  cstan  tan  un  iisn,  piu- 
inlii-'ncliii  por  il  luiinhrc  fimft-i  y  -.Iziiilii^ihal ;  y  son  vocalilos  ([Uc  anli.;natncMiti 
apliialian  a  siis  idolos,  y  oy  so  procma  (pic  vayaii  olliidaiulo  todo  aipicllo  con  ipic  si 
let!  pncdc  liaccr  iiKinoiia  dcllos." 


AN    oroSSlM    MV'l'M. 


I  I  I 


nilg    oi 


.  a 


s  Uic 


tital.  A"-! 
i»i  \isa  I'll 
iiso,  t)\ic-- 


'TIk-  word  f^iir  istisid  in  \:iri<iiis  passa.msdl  the  Popi'l  \'uli 


m 


111 


I'  U<) 


(Is  aii<l  juifsls 


to  t'XpRSS  tin-  supfniatiiral  ])<)\V(.i- 
lull  pri)l»al)ly  by  llic  time  lliat  Xinuiuv  \vn»ti\  it  had,  in  tlii' 
( iinriit  dialrcl  of  his  parisli,  lost  its  liii;h».'st  sii^nification, 
and  henci'  it  did  not  sni;,i;fsl  itself  to  him  as  the  line  deriva- 
tion of  the  name  I  am  disenss;nJ.,^ 

The  third   Utiii,    \'iiilt  or    I'ln'/i,  was  chosen  accvjidinLr  to 


Ximeiie/.  hei-anse  this  animal  i>  notoiioiisK-  eniiiiiiii 


'A 


•t>r  sit 


\/mi<i . 


This  nia\-    he  eorreel,  an<l    we  nia\    ha\e   here 


teiiiiniseeiiee  of  an  animal  m\  tli.  Ihit  the  word  has  several 
other  si};nifiealions  which  should  he  considered.  It  was  the 
name  of  a  sacred  dance;  il  expressed  the  Iriiiihlini;  in  the 
a^iie  chill  ;  the  warmth  of  water  ;  and  the  darknesN  which 
mines  before  the  dawn.''^ 

( )f  these  varions  meanings  one  is  tempted  to  lake  the  last, 
and  connect  IInn-ahpn-\iich  with  the  anroial  .^nds,  the  fore- 
ninners  of  the  lis^ht,  lih.e  the  "  Kichigoiiai,  those  who  make 
tile  da\-,"  of  Algonkin  inylliolog\'. 

Tlure  is  a  curious  passa.ge  in  the  Pof^ol  I  'iili  which  is  in 
support  of  such  an  o])inion.  Il  occurs  al  a  certain  p(.'riod  of 
the  hislor\- of  the  mythical  hero  Ilunahim.     The  lex.  reads: 


"Are  nil  t;i  elii  r'ali  /akirii 

"  Clii  /.aktariii, 

"r  xec'.ili  ea  x.Kjiiimichie. 

"  Aiiia  \  u  ili'iix  ri  Viuli  ? 


"Ami  iio\s  it  was  alioiil  to  l)(.(i)iiie 

white, 
And  the  (lawn  canu', 
The  (lay  ojieiied. 
•  Is  the   /  ■//(//  alionl  to  he?  ' 


*Ci>l()Miys,  "  I'll,!;//  ,■  iiota  i\\n.-  t>ta  tm-Miio  iimnliii.'  tinn.Mii  ^ciRn)  ik'  hailf  in  tiiic 
iiiii  !(ps  pirs  ilaii  l>iulta-ia  iiii  pain  ;  laliibiin  siyiifua  tl  Uinhlni  lU-  UK  rpo  (|iu-  ila  i.ili 
l:i  t(.-ri.iatia,  o  la  iiiisiiia  cis.-^idil  ;  siKiiiln-'a  a--i  iiu -iiki  iiuaiidi.  (|uii:  c  ya  ainam-txr 
:ic|\ul  pDiU'i.c  cscuio  (.■!  ciclo  ;  taiiilai  ii  <iuaM<lc)  ^iiiU-  i-  4a;  1 1  at,Mia  ili  1  i  in  'i  la;.;ima, 
pnr  aiiti]ia:a;  tassis,  calii-MiU',  al  tal  (.alut^ill'i  Hainan  /  'iit;Ji." 


S>,'! 


"jm 


1  ■*  ^iD 


'K 


.■';.  'ji'i 


J^  .% 


.It 


i*i; 


T-^P" 


N'i 


IIJ  I'SSAVS    <>1'    AN     AM1;UH.  ANISI 

"  \'('.  \  (In  ti  m,im;i. 


1,1  I  111  \,i(|nniu'  , 
"  (.Mi.ilc  t.i  I'lii  !M  kuiii.ii   I  lii( 
"  r:ilitniil  \.ic|iiiii  1 1  tninii.i. 


\'t^,  ;m%\\(  l(  il  the  old  iiimii. 

Tin  II  Ik    '-int. el  .i|Mrl  liis  1<  •j;'^ ; 

\l;,uii  the  il.li  kill  ■•■.  .ippr.iM  il  ; 
I'l'lll    linn  ■•  tlir  iiM    111, III   s]il(  :|il   his 

"  C'.i  x.iijiiiti  \iiih,"  I'.i  ili.i  \  iii.iU      "Niiu  tile  11)1(1  .sum  i  ///,// 1  s|iic.iils 
x.ii.iiuir.  Ills    Kl;s,"    s,i\    the    )iii>|>lr    \(1 

I  iiu.miiii;    tli.il     llic    (l;is     ap 
proiulu-s). 

As  till' saiiit,'  word    I'lhh  imaiit    Imtli  the  ii]»nssinn  iind   the 
.ittiinsplu  rii-    cli.m^i'    wliicli    in    that    cliiuatt.'    pnci'ik's    the 
tlawn,  tlu'  tt'xt    ina\    1h'  tianslatcil  ritlur  \va\  ,  and  IIk'  Iidiu 
iipli(Mi\   woidd   i;ivi'  rise   In  a   dnuhU-  nicaiiini;  ot   tlu'  nanu'. 
This  hoinophonx  contains,  indrrd,  rirli   niatnial    for   thr  dr 
wlopnirnt  of  an  atuni.d  nnth,  idrntil\  int;  thr  \  nJi  with  the 
Ciod   ot'   I.ii^ht,  jnst    as  the    siniilarit\  o|   thr  Al_i;onkin  ;r(tii 
/'isih,  thr  dawn,  and    :r,!/i/','s.  {]\v  i.ihhit,  ^av*.'  oixMsion   to  a 
wliolr  r\  I'll' oitMU  ions   ni\  ths    in   which    the  (iical    Han.'  oi 
the    Mii^litx    Ralihit    lii^nirs  as  the  Ciratoi  oi'  the  wtuld,  llu' 
Pa\    M.\kir.  and  the  rhiet' ( lod  ol"  the  wi(k'I\    s])read    Alison 
kin  tiilns.  • 

In  tile  second  name,  1 1  ini  alif^u  ii/iii,  the  last  iiK'Hilier  itf/ti 
means  ihi-  co\  oti.',  the  native  woll,  an  animal  which  plays 
an  import, lilt  ^\  niholic  jiarl  in  tin.'  cosmo.^onical  ni\  ths  of 
Calit'oi  nian,  Mixican  and  Central   American  tribes.      It  aj) 

*  1  li.ivi-  liMii-il  tlu-  u  low  111  ill' I  his  111  \  111  ill  ilit.iil  ill  I'hr  Mvtlis  ol  the  Sr-.t  M'otUi.  ,i 
/'ti;}/iM-  lit!  Ill:-  SwibiiliKti  iitui  M\t>i,>l,\i^\  ,\t'  III,-  A'.'..'  A'cii  c  .>/  .  I  Wi'Mi  .;,  i'Ikii).  vi.lNcw 
York,  ^'^7(^  ^  Dr  tlltn  Stoll  iti  lit.';  most  n-i-oiU  ilisiussion  of  the  inylli  of  HiiiimIiiui 
•  loos  not  ni\i;c  the  im-Mniiii;  "  opos.smn  Inmtiv."  anil  niiiai  ks  that  in  the  rokiiiii'lii 
liiiiloot  /)^';,W)/'.i  nuans  "moon  man,"  and  "month,"  rcl'iMi  inj;  tlicii  Ion- to  a  iii,i;ht 
i;>iiV     /'lh>ii>/,\i;h'  lii'i  hiiiuiiiii  Sl^iiyiow  :  (^>i  (lUiiltiiui/t!,  p..;.',  ^I,ovlk'n  i.'iSi).) 


:'*» 


■nil".  HOC.   AS   \  col). 


'  1,^ 


•r  lit  ill 
l)l;iys 
Ihs  of 

lit  ap 

I  vi,  (Ncu 

|IiiiimIi)iii 

(ikoiK'l\i 


]n  .lis  i;cin'ra!l\  tu  icpicst'tit  tlic  iiii-Jit,  ami  I  vvoiiM  icnikr 
ilir  (soUiic  sc'tisc  (il  tile  tun  names  l'\-  "  Master  ol  tlic 
\i;;lil,"  ami  "  Mastei  ()|  tile  .\]>]iii >.i(  him.;  Dawn." 

'I'lii  s.imc  conicalrd  sriisc  sic  ins  to  link  in  tlic  m\t  tianic. 
/i\ki  iiiiihi  I  vi  ,  litcialh,  "'i'lic  ('.nut  Wliitc  I'isote,"  the 
pisiitc  liiini;  till'  |iri)l)(isri(li;in  known  as  Wisini  innini,   I,. 

'Plu'sc  iKimcs  an-  icpralid  in  ,i  lalrf  |)as.s;im-  oj'  the  /!'/>r'/ 
I  iill  i  1>.    Jo). 

"  M.ikf    ktinwii    \(inr   ii.imc,    I  Inn  .ili|pii  \  iirli,    I  iim  ,;li]iu  iitiu.    Iwo- 

Idlil    lii'.lK  T   (il    cllildllll,    twdlnld    lic;.;(  tt<  I     oC   cliilili  (11 ,    \itll  .ik,    .\illl 
l/\i/,  iil.istrr  III  till'  ciilcf.ilil,   etc. 

'I'lii-  naiiK'  Xiiii  nk  is  (.'Isi'wlii  rr  i^ivi'ii  /.aki  iiiiii  dk.  'I'lie 
luiiiRT  iiK'ans  "(ileal  Hi'i;,"  the  latlir  "White,  (ireat 
lloi;."  Ihassenr  translates  ^f/'  as  wild  hoar  ( saiioiici),  hut 
it  is  the  eoiiinioii  name  for  tin-  native  lion,  without  distine- 
tidii  of  si'x.  In  a  later  passant',  •^- wi' are  inlonned  that  it 
was  the  n.iiiie  of  an  old  man  with  white  hair,  and  that  Zaki- 
iiiiiia  t/>  i/,  was  the  naini'  of  an  old  woman,  his  wile,  all  heiil 
and  doubled  up  with  ai;e,  hut  hoth  l)eiii,L;s  of  maiAilous 
nia;^ic  power.  Thus  we  I'md  here  an  almost  uni(|ue  example 
of  the  deification  of  the  ho.i;  ;  for  once,  this  useful  animal, 
Lieiierally  despised  in  mythology  and  anathematized  in  re- 
ligion, is  i^iveii  the  hij^hest  pedestal  in  the  Pantheon. 

I*erha])s  we  should  understand  these  and  nearly  all  similar 
hinte  .i^ods  to  he  relics  of  a  ])rim'ti\'e  form  of  totemic 
woishij),  such  as  was  found  in  vi^or  amonj.;  some  of  the 
northern  trihes.  \'arious  other  indications  of  this  can  he 
discovered  amonj;  the  branches  of  the   Maya  family.     The 

*  /■'/)(//    /  'nil,    1).  41J. 


m 


■:---i^-y-m 


V<1' 


i^   !' 


114 


KSSAYS   OK    AN    AMKK ICANIST. 


Cakchiquels  were  called  "the  jjcople  of  the  bat"  (•3'<v/'), 
that  animal  beiiij^'  their  national  .si<;n  or  token,  aiul  also  the 
symbol  of  their  j^od.  •■•  The  tiicuy  owl,  chan  or  r/////(i/~  siiv- 
pent,  bala))i  tiger,  and  ,;'>//  deer,  are  other  animals  whose 
names  are  Applied  to  prominent  families  or  tribes  in  these 
nearly  related  m>ths. 

The  priests  and  rnlers  also  assumed  frequently  the  names 
of  animals,  and  some  pretended  to  be  able  to  transform  them- 
selves into  them  at  will.  Thus  it  is  said  of  Oucumatz 
Cotuha,  fifth  king  of  the  Quiches,  that  he  transformed  him- 
self into  an  eagle,  into  a  tiger,  into  a  serpent,  and  into 
coagulated  blood,  t  In  their  dances  and  other  .sacred  cere- 
monies they  used  hideous  masks,  carved,  painted  and  orna- 
mented to  represent  the  heads  of  eagles,  tigers,  etc.  These 
were  called  coJt,  as  cohbal  iiivi  cot,  the  mask  of  an  eagle; 
cohbal  riivi  balaui,  the  mask  of  a  tiger,  etc.  In  Maya  the 
same  word  is  found,  koli,  and  in  the  Codex  Troano,  one  of 
few  original  Maya  manuscripts  we  have  left,  the.se  masks 
are  easily  distinguished  on  the  heads  of  many  of  the  persons 
represented.  Recent  observers  tell  us  that  in  the  more 
remote  parishes  in  Central  America  these  brute-faced  masks 
are  .still  worn  by  the  Indians  who  dance  in  accompanying 
the  processions  of  the  Church  !  %  Even  yet,  every  new-born 
child  among  the  Quiches  is  solenudy  named  after  .some 
beast  by  the  native  "medicine  man"  before  he  is  bapti/.ed 
by  the  padre.  || 


♦  Ibid.  pp.  225,  249. 
\  Ibid.  p.  314. 

*  Die  Indianer  von  Santa  Catalina  Istlavacan  ;  ein  neitiae;  :iir  Cultiitgeschichlt 
dtr  L'rbeuohner  Central  Amerikas.    Von  Dr.  Karl  Scherzer,  p.  9  (Wien,  1S56). 

1 /*/■(/.,  p.  II. 


"'J 


i 


■    '38 


THE   nrSKASl'l)    DIVINITY. 


"5 


Tliis  l)iinj;s  iir-  to  a  name  which  has  vc-ry  curious  incaii- 
iiiLjs,  to  wit,  7)/>i/t.  It  is  the  ordinary  word  in  these  dialects 
j'iir  lord,  ruler,  chief  or  kiiii:^.  Its  i'orni  in  Cakchiiiuel  is 
7')/><\\\  in  Ma\a  V't/^t/,  and  it  is  jirohahly  fiom  the  adjective 
rnot  //■/),  filled  up,  supjilied  in  abundance,  satisfied.  In 
Ouiclie  and  Cakchiquel  it  is  used  synonyrously  with  ,i,'<7/<V 
«ir. ;''(;'<'/  and  aJiau,  as  a  translation  of  Seiior  or  Cacique.  But 
it  has  another  definite  meaning'-,  and  that  is,  the  disease 
s\pliilis\  and  what  is  n<jt  less  curious,  this  meaning'  extends 
also  in  a  measure  to,i,'vci,>///  and  alian. 

This  extraordinary  collocation  of  ideas  did  not  escape  the 
notice  of  Ximenez,  and  he  undertakes  to  explain  it  by  suj^- 
gcslion  that  as  syjjhilis  arises  from  cohabitation  with  many 
different  women,  and  this  is  a  jirivile^e  only  of  the  great  and 
powerful,  so  the  name  came  to  be  a])]jlied  to  the  chiefs  and 
iiol)les,  an<l  to  their  god.-'- 

Of  course,  syjihilis  has  no  such  origin  ;  but  if  the  Indians 
thought  it  had,  and  considered  it  a  proof  of  extraordinary 
genetic  power,  it  would  be  a  plausible  supposition  that  they 
applied  this  term  to  their  divinity  as  being  the  t\  pe  of  the 
fecuiulating  princii)le.  liiU  the  original  sense  of  the  adjective 
/'/)  (l("s  not  seem  to  bear  this  out,  and  it  would  rather  ap- 
I)ear  that  the  employment  of  the  word  as  the  name  of  the 
disease  was  a  lal^.-r  and  secondary  sense.  vSuch  is  the  opinion 
of  Father  Coto,  who  says  that  the  term  was  applied  jestingly 
to  those  suffering  from  .syphilitic  .sores,  because,  like  a  chief- 
tain or  a  noble,  they  did  no  work,  but  had  to  sit  still  with 
their  hands  in  their  laps,  as  it  were,  waiting  to  get  well.f 


*  I'.sfitlios.  a  his  Iliitoiias  tie!  Oi  ij;i'H  lA'  /o.s  Imiins,  p.  157. 
tTi)  (juolc  his  words  : 
"lirius;    i^alfl  vcl   tif>i\x-.     *    *     (Jii.tihId  ,Tii  j)as;iilo  <liccii  .1 /«  (V(/r.'/M///i/«<//<v«, 


,  •'■>v 


V;*! 


.  ^-  '■'  %iA 


li'ii'r 


m 


1  -K' 


•!t-<n 


Wf 


i 

I  ■ 


1 1(> 


i;ss\vs<»i    \\    \mi:nh.' wisi' 


M 


'riir   ^.iiiic   sti,iiiv;i'  ('(iiimclinii   '.ccm^  ill    ntlur    Aiii.i  iiMii 

lll\  tlliilii;.;iis.        Tints   ill    tln'    .\/t(.('   tullL',lU'    A'(M/.r///^<///  llllMIls  ;i 

ptisoii  siiU'ii  ill;;  limii  s\|iliilis:  it  is  ;i|su,  in  ;i  m\tli  pn 
siiAid  li\  S.ili.ii;mi,  tlu'  ii.mir  nl  tlir  Sun  (hpiI.  .iiul  il  is  w 
I;iU(i  (ij  liitii  tli.ll  .is  ;i  s.uiilirr,  In  inu'  1  net  mi  illi;  tiu'  Mill,  In 
lliiiw  iiitii  tlic  s.u'i  iliiial  llaiiics,  not  |iuti(iiis  ,i;itts,  ;is  tin 
oiistdiii  w.is,  hilt  tlu'  sr,il)s  lium  liis  siiics.  •  Sn  ;iIm»  Cini 
iMi.troI,  ;i  pioiniiunt  li,i;nu'  in  Il.i\ti.iii  in\  tlinluijv  ,  is  n.i)n.' 
S(.'iit(.'(l  as  siinriiiii;  Inoii  snii'sor  Imhoivs. 

'V\\v  ii.iiiu'  (iiiiUiiuil  is  coin'i-th'  stattd  I>\  Xinu'iuv  to  In 
rapiiMr  ol'  two  (Ki  i\  ations.  'Plir  I'list  lakrs  it  I'loiii  !,•''''A''''■'''^ 
a  tl.itlKT  ;  /ill  i^ia;  Kiihilt.  1  I'liihroidrr  oi  covit  \\  illi  Ira  tin- is. 
Tlu' Si(.'oii(l  (Krixalioii  is  iVoiii  c'^'C.  iVatlar,  and  ddih)/:,  the 
^(.'iKiii'  iianu-  tor  st'ipnit.  Tlu-  liist  of  tlust'  is  that  wliirli 
tlu-  wtitc'v  ot  till'  /('/','/  /  'ii/i  pnli'i  ird.  as  appears  lioiii  hi-, 
I'xpri'ssion  ;  " 'Ph<.'\  ww  loldid  in  thr  iVathirs  (.i,'/ci,'),  Ihr 
^ri'i'ii  oiu's  :  thiTi'loir  thrii  naiiK'  is  (in,i;ninat/  ;  \v\\  wisr 
indcrd  an-  tho\  "  i  p.  (ti.  'iMic  hrilliaiil  plniiiai;c' ol"  Uk'  tro]> 
ioal  hirds  was  constantly  ns^d  by  iIksc  tiilK's  as  an  ornaiiK'iit 
tor  tluir  clolliiii!^  and  tlu'ir  idols,  and  llu'  posst-'ssion  ol"  inan\ 
ottlusc  c'Minisitc  tcatluMs  was  a  iiiatt(.r  ot"])rid(.". 

TIk'  nauK's  //  On  \  <//,>.  (h(\  f^(i/i\  iiK'an  "  tlu-  Heart  of  tlir 
Lako,  the  1  Irarl  ol'  thr  Si.;!."      To  them  inaN-  he  added  k  (hi  \ 


ill  est,  y.i  ail  I'l-jailo  sii  !-cruiii;i.  i)iii<|iii,'  cl  qui-  las  tiiiu- so  r^la  si-ntado,  ,sin  liaci  i 
cosa,  I'oiiio  si  I'm'sc  scunr  .'  si'Tuna. 

"  Si  siiK  A  :  I  ,\i:,i/i,n/  ,■  Sinoiia,  i(\!;i'/ttUin>iiii.  *  *  Dcsto  iiiitiibii"  i  <ii,'<>/m/<  vsaii 
tiu-taplioiicaiiu'iitt"  para  ilociv  iiiio  una  iiuij;ir  tiio/a  lii-iu'  Imlias  ;  (xiKiiu'  so  osta  sin 
Iiai'i'i  iMsa,  inaiiii  sciliic  iiiaiiii,  *  *  y  qiiaiiili<  a  aiiailo  lU' la  ciilVi  iiu'ilail,  dii'i'ii,  >-i 
OS  vaioii  :  1  ;(<  .'/,j//  t,i/uiitiiii'm  ,ii/ii  >  umal  trfi,- 1  .     Tt'f'r  i  is  la  iiifi'iiiudad  lU'  buhas  " 

*  Salia.ciiii,  //'>/•'' '.I  (i"!- A'//('.ii  /V/^ii';  I,  I.il).  vii,  ca]i.  :.  Ilo  translatts  .\,nii!/n/,i 
tzili,  "  cl  buboso,  "  Colli]).  liiHiiiini,  hli\i  (/;•  una  .\ut-ua  lliiti'iia  tie  A;  .tinrnHi.  pp 
37.  .v"^- 


III.  \in'    \ Ml  son, 


117 


llu- 


tlir   llciill   (if  tluSk\,"  ;ili(l    //    (hi\    iiL 


I  It . 


the     IIlMit 


it  till'  l'",;iilli,"    IiiuihI   tl'.(  w  Ikic    ill    llu'  /',•/>,>/    I'n/i,  Mini   .ip 
p|ir<l    til  (li\illit\'.       Tllc  lili  l.ll  sense  of   \\\v  wold    licilt   U.'lS, 


IliiWt 


\-ei ,    lint    that    wliieli    was    iiil(  mled  ;    in    iIkisi'  dialtcts 


lliiswdiil  liatl   a   niiieii  iiclui   nietaiilKii  u  al  mcaiiin 


il 


that 


1    III 


iiin 


tmij^iU';   in  them    it    st'iod  Int  all    the    |is\(hi(al   powers, 
tiieiiidiy,  will  anil  nasi  mill";  laciilties,  \\\c  \\\v,  the  spirit, 


(lie  siiMl.'" 

Il  wmilil  lie  nmre  eniteet,  then  lull',  til  remlci  these  names 
tin  "spirit"  or  "soul"  of  the  lake,  etc.,  than  the  "liiart." 
Tlle\  Il  plX'SiIlt  lilo,i(lly  the  (loetlilie  o|'  "  ailimislll  "  .IS  held 
li\  lliesi'  |)eo|)le,  and  ^eiu't all\  li\-  in.in  in  his  laily  stages  of 
nlii;iiins  d(.\'elopnunt.  Tliex-  indicate'  also  a  diml\-  itnder- 
stdod  siiise  of  IIk-  nnitxdi"  s])irit  Of  em'i"i;\-  in  tlu- diiieri  nt 
iii.inirestations  oi  ori;anir  and  iiiiii^anie  ixisteiiee. 

This  was  not   ptcnliar  to  the   trilus  nmU'r  <'onsiiUtalioii. 

The  heart  was  \i'r\  |L;enerall\'    looked    upon,  not  onl\  as  the 

seat  of  life,  lint    as   the  source'  of  the    lee!ini;s,  intelkct   aiul 

])assions,   the   \i.'r\'    soul   itself. I      Hence,  in   sacrificing;    \ic- 

tiitis  it  was  torn  out  and  offered  to  the  i;o(l  as  rejireseiitin^ 

the  iiiinialerial    part  of  the  indixidual,  that  which  sur\i\e(l 

tlie  death  of  the  body. 
The    two    names   Ah-mxa-lak   and    Ali-iaxasil    literally 


■M 


\  f,ntH 


•  •  ^^ 

'' '  ■■  <  i  • 


.'   '  ''■< . 


'■m 


Il:ni  1 

in   VSilll 

sl;\  sill 
lioi'ti.  si 
)\ili;>s." 

/.If,  PI' 


*  Tlu-  MS,  Iliiliiiiwiiv  lit' Coll)  s.ivs,  s.  V.  Ciiriizdii  :  "  Atli  iliiii  iili-  IihIds  Ins  iifl'i  c  Ins 
ill  1,1'i  |)iiliiui;is,  iiuiiiin  iii  y  I'litiiiiliiiiiiiili)  y  volimlMil,  "  *  iiiiili- (;//.!,•»  1  ,  <1  nii 
ilailn-n.  I'lilciididii,  tiuiiiiii  ioso  "  *;  ti)III;il\  isle  tiiiiiilirr  i; »  1  |iiil  rl  mIiiii  i'.c  I:i 
pi  rsuiiu,  y  jioi-  I'l  S])ii  ilii  vil.-il  (If  toilti  viviilitc,  V.  i;.  \  il  1 11  iiii  1  I'ldm.  imii  i'l  I'l  ili  d, 
M'l,  s:ili(i  fl  iitiu.T  lit'  I'll  111),  *  *  doll'  IK  mil  110  i,w/  1  .'-f  l'i)Mii:i  el  vi  rlici  //// ,»;/(  r  A;//, 
p  ii  priis:ir,  I'liiilar.  inKi;;iii;ir." 

'<  '  l)f  ;iiloiiili-,"  rctiiiirks  C,i  ;iii,iiliis  \'  dalviz,  "  vii'iic  qui-  mis  oloiiiitc^,  <lc  una 
lni^llla  maiura  llamaii  A  la  alma  iiiic  at  curazim.  apliiaiidoks  A  tiilramliDs  la  vip/ 
mm."      '/',ii({i-s  .i  niii  iciiiicis,  TiWilc  \v.  \i.  mi.     I  Mtxiio.  177^.) 


■•'-'ij 


.u^l- 


!^r^ 


ii« 


IISSAVS   OI"    AN    A.Ml'KICAMST. 


mean.  "  llv  of  the  ^^rtrn  dish,"  "  lie  of  the  p:recn  cup." 
Thus  Ximeiiez  j^ixx'S  them,  and  adds  that  forms  ol  speccli 
with  yvM  signify  thiiit,^s  of  beaiitN-,  fit  for  kings  and  lords,  as 
are  hrij^htly  colored  cups  and  dishes. 

A'tr x  is  the  name  of  the  colors  hlue  and  j.ijreen,  which  it  is 
said  hy  many  writers  cannot  l)e  distinj^uished  apart  l)y 
these  Indians;  or  at  least  that  they  ha\e  nf)  word  to  express 
the  difference.  AVm  ,  hy  extension,  means  new,  strong, 
rough,  violent,  etc.  '■■■  Coming  immediately  after  the  names 
"Sold  of  the  Lake,"  "Sold  of  the  Sea,"  it  is  possible  that 
the  "blue  plate"  is  the  a/.ure  surface  of  the  tropical  sea. 

In  the  second  ])aragraph  I  have  quoted,  the  narrator  in- 
troduces us  to  "the  ancestress  {ivoni),  the  ancestor  (///awo/n), 
by  name  Xpiyacoc,  Xmucanc."  These  were  prominent 
figures  Ml  Quiche  mythology  ;  they  were  the  end)odiments 
of  the  paternal  and  maternal  j^owers  of  organic  life ;  they 
were  invoked  elsewhere  in  the  /*>/><>/  l'////  to  favor  the  germ- 
ination of  seeds,  and  the  creation  of  mankind  ;  they  are 
addressed  as  "  ancestress  of  the  sun,  ancestress  of  the  light." 
The  old  man,  Xpiyacoc,  is  spoken  of  as  the  master  of  divina- 
tion by  the  /'.rz/'r,  or  sacred  beans;  the  old  woman,  Xmucanc, 
as  she  who  could  forecast  days  and  seasons  {afii>ih)  ;  they 
were  the  parents  of  those  mighty  ones  "who.se  name  was 
Ahpu,"  nmsters  of  magic,  t  From  this  ancient  couple, 
Ximenez  tells  us  the  native  magicians  and  medicine  men  of 
his  day  claimed  to  draw  their  inspiration,  and  they  were 
especially  consulted  touching  the  birth  of  infants,  in  which 
they  were  still  called  upon  to  assist  in  .spite  of  the  efforts  ni 


•Ximcncz,  (hiinialuii  ,ie  In  /.riix'ni  (Jiiii/ir.  p.  17. 

t/V/'l'/    I'll/l.  pp.   1^,  2(1,  .•,^,  69.  flC. 


Till".  coNci; \m;i)  coddi'ss. 


1 1«) 


ivina- 

lUcaiK', 

;  Ihcy 

iL'  was 

men  I  if 

V    WLTC 

whicli 
'orts  (I I 


tliL'  i)a(lrcs.     It   is  rk-ar  tliroi.^^lKuit  that  tlii'V  represented 
mainly  the  iieculiar  functions  of  the  two  sexes. 

Their  names  ]ierha])s  heloujiied  to  an  archaic  dialect,  and 
tile  Oniches  either  could  not  or  woidd  not  explain  them. 
All  that  Ximene/  says  is  that  Xmucane  me;. .is  /(>/)//>  or 
i;/(i:'i\  derivinj;  it  from  the  \erl)  //;/  //////.•,  I  hurv. 

In  most  or  :dl  of  the  lan^ua^es  of  this  stock  the  root  >/////^' 
or  w/^c"  means  to  cover  or  co\-er  u]).  In  M;i\a  the  passive 
form  of  the  verbal  noiui  i -i  i)ii(((t(in,  of  which  the  /h'rr/\'>i(i>  to 
(/,  Motul--  j^ives  the  translation  "something;-  co\'ered  or 
buried,"  the  second  meaning-  arisini^  naturally  from  the  cus- 
tom of  covering  the  dead  body  with  earth,  and  indicated 
that  the  mortuary  rites  among  then\  were  b>-  means  of  in- 
terment :  as,  indeed,  we  are  definitely  informed  by  IHslioj) 
T<anda.  t  The  feminine  i)refix  and  the  ternnnal  euphonic  c 
t;ive  precisely  X-;;:i(caan-i\  meaning  "  vShe  who  is  covered 
up,"  or  buried. 

Hut  while  ctymologically  satisfactory,  the  ap])ropriateness 
of  this  derivation  is  not  at  once  ajjparcnt.  Can  it  have 
reference  to  the  seed  co";ereci  by  the  soil,  the  child  buried  in 
the  womi),  the  egg  hidden  ir  the  nest,  etc.,  and  thus  typify 
one  of  the  principles  or  ])l;ases  of  reproduction?  I'or  there 
is  no  doubt,  but  that  it  is  in  the  category  of  divinities  ])re- 
siding  over  rejiroduction  this  deity  belongs.  Not  only 
is  she  called  "primal  mother  of  the  sun  and   the  light,"!' 

•  "  Cosa  ([uc  f-  ..T  encubiitta  li  cntfirada."  Thi.'  Iiiitimiai  in  di-  Mnlnl  is  the  most 
complete  (licli'iiiarv  of  till"  Maya  tvir  made.  It  dalrs  from  about  1511.1  ami  has  its 
iKimp  from  .he  town  of  Motul,  Viicatan,  wlit-re  it  wa^  written.  Tlu-  autlior  i-,  iin- 
ktiowii.  (/nly  two  copies  of  it  are  in  existence,  one.  very  carefully  made,  with 
numerous  notes,  by  Dr.  Ikrendt,  is  in  my  possession.     It  is  a  thick  ^toof  15' >>  paj,'ps. 

\  h'tliiiiiiii  (if  his  ('osiis  i/r  )'iirii/ii>i.  \  \.\.\II!. 

t"  Katit  zih,  r'atit  zak,"  ropnl   t'lili.  i)p.  1"^,  20. 


V'itv 


■^■sm 


tyt~ 


If. .    .',  "#  ft' 


%     •;.<!;.t.ul 


5'-,^ 


•if 


k''. .  =>  wis 


-a% 


■a 


T 


I  ^it 


KSSAVS   n|-    AN    A  M  i:K  IC  A  NIST. 


l>ul  it   is  sIk'  who  cooks  tlu-  iiouiidcd  m;ii/.c  fioiii  wliitli  tlu 
first  of  iiKii  wiiv  lorimd. 

]{otli  iiaiiKs  ni;i>-  \)v  iiiti  rinilcd  with  approin  iali'iK-ss  to 
tl."  sjjhfrc  and  liiiirtioiis  of  their  su|>]io-t(l  |io\v(.ts,  tVoiu 
radicals  coiniiioii  to  the  Ma>a  and  Onit  lit.' dialects.  .\'f>//i 
tdiii  ina>-  l>c  composed  of  the  fcniininc  invtix  \  'the  same  in 
sound  and  meaninj^^  as  the  Iuij;lish  pronominal  adjecti\e  s/ir 
in  such  terms  as  s/ii-/'/<r/,  s/um/^:  and  nin/ctiiiil,  vi};<»r, 
force,  power. 

.\'/>n(Hvr  is  not  so  eas\-  of  solution,  hut  I  helicve  it  to  he  a 
deri\ati\e  from  the  root  i/A,  the  male,  whence  .\//>/>/7, 
niasciilinit>-, -i- and  (V or  <'r('r,  to  enter,  to  accouple  in  the  ael 
of  ;;enerati()n.  t 

W'e  can  readily  see,  with  these  meaninj;s  hidden  in  them, 
the  suhtler  sense  <  f  which  the  nati\es  had  i)rol)al)l>-  lost, 
that  these  names  would  he  difiicult  of  satisfactory  ex])lana- 
tion  to  the  missionaries,  and  that  the>'  woidd  he  left  h\- 
Ui   m  as  of  undetermined  oriiiin. 


The  second  fratrment  of  (.)uiche  mvtholo''\-  whit'li  I  shall 
analyze  is  one  that  relates  to  the  (lods  of  the  .Storm.  These 
are  introduced  as  the  three  manifestations  of  O/ix-i/ia,  the 
Soul  of  the  Sky,  and  collectively  "  their  name  is  Ilinakan  :" 

"  Ciikulhii  Hurakan  is  the  first;  Chipi-cakulha  is  the  second  ;  tlu' 
third  is  Kaxa-r.ikulha  ;  and  these  three  .are  llie  .Soul  of  the  .Sky." 

Elsewhere  we  read  : 

*  l\s|)fci;il!y  tlu-  iiii'iiihi  ii»i  riii/i\  I'ii)  I'lTiz,  / liK  iniidi  m  ili  la  /.t'liaiui  Mii\.i.  s  v. 
t"Miit;iir.  juiilarsi'  cl  inaclio  (.on  I:i  luiiihra."  llra-^-it-ur,  I'DniluiUiii r  M.na 
I  <iiii  tus,  s.  V. 


'% 


'nil",  con  fii'    rm:    iokn ado. 


121 


"Siniili  lliiTrlnri- niif  iMiiic,  liniinf  vniii  iiiiillnr,  Miiir  f.illur;  (  alt 
V.  ii|iiiii  lliiniUaii,  Clii|)i('akiilli:i,  Raxacakiillia,  Soul  of  tlir  I'.itlh, 
.siuil  lit'  tin-   Sky,   Criator,    Maker,  Iltr   wlm   lpiiii.i;s    Imtli,  Iliin    ulm 


f't'ls 


ill  II 


spc.ik,  call  Upon  lis,  salute  ii 


(akullut  I  C:ikchi(Hicl.  lokolluiy)  is  tlu'  orditiarx-  word  for 
tlic  li^liliiiiiK  ;  Kaxacakiillia,  is  Riidind  Iiy  Cnlo  as  "  tlif 
tlasli  i>r  till'  lij^lilniiiK "  ^'1  ii sp/dmiiir  ild  fini":  Clii])!- 
cakullia  is  stal-vd  hy  Hrassftir  to  iiiran  "  Ic  silJotuKimnt  di- 
Iri'lair ;"  <////>  is  used  to  dcsi^iiati'  tin.'  latest,  xoimncst  or 
It. 1st  of  c'liildrcii.  or  fm.ncrs,  ftc".,  and  tlu-  i\])it.ssinii  tlKTi'- 
iMii-  is  "tin-  track  of  llii.'  liL;litiiiii!^. " 

Tlicrc  rciiiaiiis  tin-  naiiif  Huiakaii,  and  it  is  (•(intl-si.(ll\- 
(litlK'nlt.  I'rassunr  snys  tl;at  no  (.xplanalion  of  it  can  he 
fdund  in  the  Oniilic  or  Cakclii(|iicl  dictionaries,  and  that  it 
iiiitst  lia\c  been  hronj^lit  from  tlic  Antilles,  wluie  it  \\:!s  the 
name  applied  to  the  terrible  tornado  of  the  Wist  Indian 
latitndes,  and,  horrowed  from  the  IIa\tians  hy  earl\  navi- 
i^alors,  has  nnder  the  forms  (>///in;(if/,  ///n<n(r//,  linn i(aiu\ 
passed  into  ICnropean  lan.^na.nes.  I  am  cominced.  however, 
that  the  word  Ilurakan  helon.^s  in  its  et\nioloL;\  to  the 
.Ma\a  j^roup  of  dialects,  and  mnst  he  analw.eil  1)\-  them. 

( )ne  such  et\  inoloj^y  is  indeed  offered  1t\  Ximeiiez,  hut  an 
alisurd  one.  He  suj)])osed  the  word  was  componndi'd  of 
liiDi,  one;  m  his;  and  rakaii,  foot,  and  translates  it  "of  one 
foot."     This  has  very  ])roperly  been  rejected.. 

On  collating  the  proper  names  in  the  /''/><'/  /  'n/i  there  are 
se\eral  of  them  which  are  e\idently  allied  to  Ilurakan. 
Thus  we  have  CuOidkan,  who  is  rei)resented  as  the  i^od  of 
the  earthquake,  he  who  shakes  the  solid  earth   in  his  mi.nht 

*  /'ilpiil     I  'nil .    ])]).    ^,    I  ). 


(^ 


,.<  /I.J.J . 


122 


KSSAYS  oi"  AX  ami;kicanist. 


h.\ 


:iii(l  t<)i)i)k'S  owr  tlic  lotty  inoinitaiiis.  His  naiiR'  is  tlu 
comniDii  word  for  (.artlKiuakt.'  in  tluse  dialects.  Ai;aiii,  oiir 
of  the  titk'S  of  Xiiiucarc  is  Chii(ik\])i  .\'ii//i((i)/i\ 

The  k'niiinal   idkini  in   these  names  is  a  word  nsed  to  e\ 
])ress  j;reatness  in  si/.e,  heij^ht  or  hii^ness.      Many  examples 
are  found  in  Coto's   I'onibii/in /,>.'•'- 

For  a  person  tall  in  stature  he  i;ives  the  expression  foi^nDi 
t(ik-()ii :  for  lar^e  in  body,  tlie  Cakchi(|uel  is  iia/il  rakati,  and 
tor  j^^ii^antic,  or  a  j^iant,  Itu  )aka>i . 

This  idea  of  strength  and  mii;ht   is  of  course  ver\-  appro 
priate  to  the  deity  who  jiresides  o\er  the  a])pallinj;  forces  of 
the  tropical   thunder-storm,  who  Hashes  the  lightniui;'  and 
hurls  the  tlumderholt. 

It  is  also  germane  to  the  conception  of  the  earth([uake  i;()d. 
The  fust  syllahle,  cal\  means  twice,  or  two,  or  second  ;  and 
apparently  has  reference  to  Iiidi,  one  or  first,  in  /iNiakan. 
As  the  thunderstorm  was  the  most  terrifying  display  of 
power,  so  next  in  order  came  the  eartlupiake. 

The  name  Cliimkan  as  ai)plied  to  Xmucane  may  ha\-e 
many  meanings  ;  chi  in  all  these  dialects  means  ])rimarily 
woiitii :  hut  it  has  a  vast  number  of  secondarv  meanings,  as 
in  all  languages.     Thus,  according  to  Coto,  it   is  currently 


*  1  tiiko  iiK'  ri)llo\viii);  i-iitrios  iVdiu  Ciil,)'s  .l/.s'.S'..- 

"I.Aki.A  (.(ISA  :  I.i)  oriliiKirii)  c>  ]iiiiur  lakan  |);ira  si^jiiiluMr  la  hiv.mira  di' i)nln. 
oonli'l,  ell.'. 

"  C.ii. AN  II'.  :  liii  lapah  lakaiithi   •.itiak.hti  ilini^tili  iaf:ini:ln  Tiiinik  :  csti' luinilur 
so  nsa  (k'  tmlo  aniiiuil   (|1k-  1.11  sii  ^I)^•^■i^•  cs   lua--  alto  qiu'  Ins  citrus.     .\Uo.  1"  S.i, 
serm.  <k-  li  renin  sci^s,  diic  iltl  Cij^aiiti'  (".nlias  :  liii^otu  if;^iii  i,  laktin  1  hi  a,  hi  Cii^aiili 
dtfli.ts." 

I^iio!atit,  aiiiiani'tly,  ul'  this  nuaniii:.;,  Dr  Sti>ll  i-cuitiiuK's  in  liis  latest  work  t' 
iiitir|iit.'t  Iliirakan  "with  one  loot.  "  /';>  I'lhiiolnf^ir  ,/,■>  /nJ/,iiiii  Sl.'immr  :  01: 
(iiiii/rm,i/,i.  |).  ,ii.  li.eiileii.  iss.i.i  The  eliajiteron  niylholo.4y  is  the  least  satisfaetoix 
ill  til  is  iiiiiiortaiit  work. 


Till'  I)i;sci:nt  int<»  hiu.l. 


ij 


ha\r 
uirih 

IS,  as 
.■ntlv 


iidinl'ii 
!"■  S.i, 


usrd  to  (k'sit;nak'  tlR'  inoulh  i>f  a  jar,  the  cra'c-r  of  a  \-olcani), 
till'  (.'>(.'  of  a  ncfdk',  tlic  door  of  a  liousf,  a  window,  a  .^aU-  to 
,1  Ik'ld,  in  fad,  almost  an\-  opcninj;  whatLAcr.  I  suspect 
that  as  lifrc  nscd  as  ])art  of  llic  nanic  of  tlic-  nuthii'al  niotlur 
(if  lilt'  race  and  the  representation  of  tlie  female  ])rinciple,  it 
is  to  he  nnderstood  as  referrinj;  to  the  (>s///t///  -.■iri;///i/\  from 
which,  as  from  an  immeasnrahle  vai^/iia  ^rHliidii,  all  animate 
life  was  helievid  to  have  drawn  its  existence. 

If  tlie  derixation  of  llurakan  here  ])resented  is  correct,  we 
can  hardly  refnse  to  ex])lain  the  word  as  it  occnrs  elsewhere 
with  the  same  meaning;  as  an  evidence  of  the  early  inthience 
of  the  Maya  race  on  other  tribes.  It  wonld  appear  to  have 
Ixen  throui^h  the  Carihs  tluit  it  was  carried  to  the  West 
India  islands,  where  it  was  first  heard  by  the  Muropcan 
navii;ators.  Thns  the  /h'dionaiir  (ialihi  (Paris,  I74,v  >  i;ives 
for  "(liable,"  irouran,  /(iviittDi,  Iivorokdii,  ])recisely  as  Coto 
^ives  the  Cakchicpiel  eciuivalent  of  "  diablo  "  -as  ii it ra ka n . 
This  j;od  was  said  by  the  Caril)s  to  have  torn  the  islands  of 
the  West  Indian  archijielaj^o  from  the  mainland,  and  to  have 
heai^ed  up  the  sand  hills  and  bluffs  alont;  the  shores. -■•  As 
an  a.ssociate  or  "ca]itain"  of  the  hurricane,  they  spoke  of  a 
hu<;e  bird  who  makes  the  winds,  by  name  Sararoit,  in  the 
middle  syllable  of  which  it  is  ]>o.ssil)le  we  may  recognize  the 
bird  vaku,  which  the  Ouiches  spoke  of  as  the  messen,L;er  of 
Iluiakan. 


I  now  pass  to  the  m\  th   of  the  tk'scent  of  the  hero  i^od, 
Xbalancpie,  into   the  uiulerworld,  Xii)alba,  his  \i(.-tor\  o\er 

♦Dc  lii  Heinle,  RrlatiKii  if,-  /'m  i\;iiii\  ,■/,..  (//>  I  \i i <ii/',s.  \>.  7,     (Paris,  Hi;.).) 


m 


p  /»>? 


im 


:i 


■  ■•■•  '*"'»; 

'•-:■■  m- 


1.      V 


w 


I  ' 


1  1 

!  i 


124 


ESSAYS   OF    AX    AMERICANIST. 


I  5 


h  '■ 


the  iraabitants,  and  triumphant  return  to  the  rcahn  of  li.^hl. 
The  exploits  of  this  deniit:;od  are  the  ])rinci]ial  theme  of  the 
earlier  portion  of  the  /'(>/}o/  J  'idi. 

It  was  the  vague  similarity  f)f  this  nuth  to  the  narrative 
of  the  descent  of  Christ  into  hell,  and  his  ascent  into  heaven, 
to  v.hich  we  owe  the  earliest  reference  to  these  religious 
beliefs  of  the  Guatemalan  tribes  ;  and  it  is  a  gratifying  proof 
of  their  genuine  antiquity  that  we  have  this  reference.  Our 
authority  is  the  Bishop  of  Chiapas,  Bartolonie  de  las  Casas, 
with  other  contemporary  writers.  The  Bishop  writes  that 
the  natives  a  Guatemala  alleged  that  Xbalanque  was  born 
at  Utlatlau,  the  ancient  Quiche  capital,  and  having  governed 
it  a  certain  time  with  success,  went  down  to  hell  to  fight  the 
devils.  Having  conquered  them,  he  returned  to  the  upi)er 
world,  but  the  Ouiches  refused  to  receive  him,  so  he  passed 
on  into  another  province. '■" 

As  related  in  the  Popol  \  'ii/i,  the  myth  runs  thus: 
The  divine  jxiir,  Xpiyacoc  and  Xnuicane  had  as  sons 
Hunhun-Ahpu  and  Vukub-IIun-Ahpu  ( Ivach-one-a-Magi- 
cian  and  Seven-times-a-Magician).  They  were  invited  to 
\isit  Xibalba,  the  Underworld,  by  its  lords,  Ilun-Came  and 
Vukub-Came  (One-Death  and  vSeven-Deaths),  and  accejjting 
the  iu\itation,  were  treacherously  nun-dered.  The  head  of 
IIunhun-Ahi)u  was  cut  off  and  suspended  on  a  tree.  A 
maiden,  l)y  name  Xcpiiq,  (Blood.)  passed  that  way,  and  look- 
ing at  the  tree,  longed  for  its  fruit;  then  the  head  of  Ilun- 
hun-Ahpu  cast   forth  spittle  into  the  outstretched   palm  of 


..A 


the 

,il 

ilu 


*  I.as  Casas,  Hi^tniia  Af^nh'ii'/iia  (tf  /iis  /inliiis  (h,  n/rnfii/rs,  cap  cxxiv  1  Madrid 
icUtiou):  r.  K.  .\l()iizo  l"(.Tnaiuk/.,  //i.^/oi/a  /uilrsiii.s/ira  de  .Xn'slios  '/'lenifxis,  p.  i,^; 
('I'oltdo,  161 1;. 


THK    STORY   OK   TlIIv    Hl-.KO   COD. 


125 


1>-  i.C 


the  maiden,  and  forthwith  shu  i)c-canR-  prcj;nant.  Antjcred 
,t  licr  condition,  her  father  set  a])ont  to  shiy  lier,  hut  she 
v-caped  to  the  upjier  world  and  tliere  brou.^ht  forth  the  twins 
Ilun-Ahi)n  and  Xbalaniiue.  They  t;rew  in  strens^th,  and 
I'erfornied  various  deeds  of  prowess,  which  are  rehited  at 
K  ii^th  in  the  Popol  I '////,  and  were  at  last  invited  by  t'.ie 
lords  of  the  I'nderworld  to  visit  them.  It  was  the  intention 
of  the  rulers  of  this  dark  land  that  the  youths  should  meet 
the  same  fate  as  their  father  and  uncle.  But.  prepared  by 
warninji^s,  and  skilled  in  magic  power,  Xbalanque  and  his 
hrother  foiled  the  murderou.s  designs  of  the  lords  of  Xib.alba  ; 
pretending  to  he  burned,  and  their  ashes  cast  into  the  river, 
they  rose  from  its  waves  unharmed,  and  by  a  stratagem  slew 
I  Inn-Came  and  Vukub-Came.  Then  the  ir.habitants  of  the 
Inderworld  were  terrified  and  fled,  and  IItui-Ahi)u  and 
Xbalancjue  relea.sed  the  prisoners  and  restored  to  life  tlujse 
wiio  had  been  slain.  The  latter  rose  to  the  sky  to  become 
its  countless  stars,  while  Hunlum-Ahi)u  and  \'ukub-IIun- 
.\hpu  ascended  to  dwell  the  one  in  the  sun,  the  other  in  the 
moon. 

The  portion  of  the  legend  which  narrates  the  return  of 
Xbalanque  to  the  upper  world,  and  what  befell  him  there, 
as  referred  to  in  the  myth  preserved  by  Las  Casas,  is  not 
preserved  in  the  ]\\t>ol  Viiii. 

The  faint  resemblance  which  the  eat'.y  missionaries 
noticed  in  this  religious  tradition  to  tliat  of  Christ  would  not 
lead  any  one  who  has  at  all  closely  studied  mythology  to 
assume  that  this  is  an  echo  of  Christian  teachings.  Both  in 
America  and  the  Orient  the  myths  of  the  hero  god,  born  of  a 
virgin,  and  that  of  the  descent  into  Hades,  are  among  the  most 


!# 


.' 

■:;'.!;• 

■•■ 

w 

'  * 

■  ,4i' 

.-  '.'.('.'■■-.■ 

' 

.'  )'•'- 

■  :-.rf^ 

■  >?-<i'; 

,•■•.■   ;'.•  ■ 

'■'  i'V. 


m 


ii 


126 


ESSAYS    or    AN    AMlvKICANIST. 


cnniinon.  Their  explanation  rests  on  the  universality  and 
prominence  of  the  processes  of  nature  which  are  tyiiified 
under  these  narratives.  It  is  unscientific  to  attempt  to  de- 
rive one  f'oni  the  other,  and  it  is  not  less  so  to  endeavor  to 
invest  them  with  the  character  of  history,  as  has  been  done 
in  this  instance  by  the  Abljc  Ikasseur  and  various  other 
writers. 

The  Abb6  maintained  that  Xibalba  was  the  name  of  an 
ancient  .State  in  the  valley  of  the  Usumasinta  in  Taljasco. 
the  capital  of  which  was  Palenque.''-  He  inclined  to  the 
belief  that  the  original  form  was  t-iialba,  which  would  mean 
painted  moh\  in  the  Tzendal  dialect  and  might  have  refer- 
ence to  a  custom  of  painting  the  face.  This  far-fetched  deri- 
vation is  unnecessary.  The  word  Xibalba,  (Cakchiquel 
Xiba/bay,  Maya  Xibalba,  Xabalba,  or  Xiibalba)  was  the  com- 
mon term  througliont  the  Maya  stock  of  languages  to  de- 
note the  abode  of  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  or  Hades,  whicli 
with  them  was  held  to  be  under  the  surface  of  the  earth, 
and  not,  as  the  Mexicans  often  sujiposed,  in  the  far  north. 
Hence  the  Cakchiquels  used  as  synonymous  with  it  the 
expression  "the  centre  or  heart  of  the  earth. '""•' 

After  the  conquest  the  word  was  and  is  in  common  use  in 
Guatemalan  dialects  to  mean  iuil,  and  in  Maya  for  llir  devil. 
Cogolludo  states  that  it  was  the  original  Maya  term  for  the 


■:vii 


*  Diisri  lalion  stii  /r.s  Myllus  ile  I' Ayitujuite  Anu-i  naiir.  ?.  S  d'aris,  1S61)  ;  soe  also  his 
note  to  the  I'oftol  I'uli.  p.  70. 

t  ('//'/(  ipi  r  iilrii,  "ill  its  heart  the  earth."     (Coto,  lh\r.  s.  \.) 

Ci)to  adds  that  the  aiuient  meaning  of  tlie  word  was  a  ghost  or  vision  of  a  de- 
parted spirit — "  aiitigiianiente  este  nomlire  .\7Ai7//'<;i' signifieaha  el  deinonio,  vel  los 
difVuiilds  o  vi^iones  (jiie  so  les  apcreseian,  y  asi  deeiau,  y  aim  alHiiiios  ay  ([lie  lo  di- 
ceii  oy  \  i4(jul:ii  xiholhay  >  i  irt:i!»i  clii  >iu  7n</i,  se  nie  apereeiu  el  difl'iinli)." 


,i"3 


Till".    NATINIC    IIADI'S.  1 27 

Ivvil  Spirit,  luul  tliat  it  iia-aiis  '"  Ik-  who  disapjiears,  or  \a\\- 
i-hes."''-  He  evidently  derived  it  from  the  Maya  verb,  \/7>/7, 
iiiul  I  believe  this  deri\ation  is  correct  ;  Imt  the  signification 
lie  K'^'-^  '^  incomplete.  The  original  sense  of  the  word  was 
■  to  melt,"  hence  "  to  disappear."  i'  This  became  connected 
with  the  idea  of  disappearance  in  death,  and  of  ghosts  and 
specters. 

1 1  is  interesting  to  note  how  the  mental  pnjcesses  (jf  these 
seclnded  and  semi-barbarous  tril)es  led  them  to  the  same 
association  of  ideas  which  our  greatest  dramatist  expresses 
in  Hamlet's  soliloquy  : 

"  O,  that  this  too,  too  solid  flesh  would  molt, 
Thaw,  and  resolve  itself  iiUo  a  dew;" 


1  ■ "  V 

■ 

1 

.• 

■^..'^^^■k ' 

and  which   Cicero  records  in   the  phrase  dissol/tfio  natutir, 
in  the  sense  of  death,  j; 

The  natural  terror  and  fright  with  which  death  and  ghosts 
arc  everywhere  regarded,  and  especially,  as  Landa  remarks, 
by  this  people,  explain  how  this  .secondary  meaning  be- 
came predominant  in  the  word.  The  termination  ba  means 
in  the  Ouatemalan  dialects,  where,  whence,  whither,  bry,  a 
path  or  road  ;  Xibilbay  thus  signifies,  in  the  locative  sense, 
"the   place  where  they    (/.   c.   the   dead)   disappear,"    the 


*  "  Kl  Deinonio  sc  Uain.iba  .Vi/'i///(7,  (iuc(iiiieie  decir  el  JiUf  so  dcsparcoe  n  (k'shmi- 
ccf,"  HistDiia  lie  \'in\itlia)i,  I.ih.  iv.  cap.  vii.  C(),u:o11ik1o  had  livcil  in  Vin.itaii 
tw-fiity-oiie  years  when  he  was  inakiiii;  the  final  revi.-,ion  of  his  llislDry,  and  was 
innderately  well  acquainted  with  the  Maya  tonyue. 

fThe  Diccionai  to  di-  Motiil,  MS.,  j.;ives  : 

"  .Klllll,,  r/Vi/,  .v/Vi/i- .■  eundir  coino  Rota  de  aceita  ;  cspareiise  la  coniida  en  la  di- 
gestion, y  deshacerse  la  sal,  nieve  o  yelo,  hnnio  o  nielila.  Item  :  (!■■  '^areeeise  una 
vision  o  fantasnia.     //fin  ;  tcniblar  de  niiedo  y  e-^pautarse." 

J  De  Legibus,  I,ib.  ii,  cap.  2, 


^'\\ 


■.'•;■, 


...'.si 


1  *dl 


RPP 


I2,S 


KSSAYS    <)1'    AN    AMICKICANIST. 


il 


,11 


Hack's,  the  Iii\i>il)l<j  Rc-alm,  wliicii  was  supposed  to  he 
under  the  .^n'ound. 

It  was  a  coninion  belief  amoiiL;-  many  tribes  in  America, 
tliat  their  earliest  ancestors  emerged  from  a  world  whicli 
underlies  this  one  on  which  wc  live,  and  in  ancient  Cakchi- 
(juel  legend,  the  same  or  a  similar  notion  seems  to  have  pre- 
vailed. 

The  name  of  the  hero-god  Xhjhiiiq/ic  is  explained  by  the 
Abbe  Brasseur  as  a  compound  of  the  diminutive  jirefixi. 
balam,  a  tiger,  and  the  jilural  termination  que.  '■•  Like  so 
many  of  his  derivations,  this  is  quite  incorrect.  There  is  no 
plural  termination  que,  cither  in  the  Quiche  or  in  any  re- 
lated dialect;  and  the  signification  "tiger"  (jaguar,  luli.x 
mica  Lin.  in  Mexican  ocdotl  \  which  he  assigns  to  the  word 
balavi,  is  only  one  of  .several  which  belong  to  it. 

The  name  is  compounded  of  the  prefix,  either  feminine  or 
diminutive,  v,-  balam,  or,  as  given  In'  Guzman,  balau  ,-t  and 
(]Uih,  deer.  This  is  the  composition  given  by  Ximenez, 
who  tran.slates  it  literallv  as  "a  diminutive  form  of  tiger  and 


deer. 


...|. 


The  name  balaiii,  was  also  that  of  a  class  of  warriors  :  of  a 
congregation  of  priests  or  diviners  ;  and  of  one  of  the  inferior 
orders  of  deities.  In  composition  it  was  applied  to  a  .spotted 
butterfly,  as  it  is  in  our  tongtie  to  the  "tiger-lily;"  to  the 
king-bee  ;  to  certain  rapacious  birds  of  prey,  etc. 

None  of  the  significations  concerns  us  here ;  but  we  do  see 
our  wa>-  when  we  learn  that  both  balam  and  queh  are  names 


*  "  I.cs  pctits  Tidies,"  Mytlws  de  V Aiitiijuitc  Avu-iicanr,  is  viii,  Pofiol    t'u/i.  p.  ;,.). 

note. 
^  O'liifii'iidio  ill"  Xomhu's  t'li  t.riiiiiia  CiJkiliiqiii'l,  MS. 

X  I.as  //i.s/iii  ius  di'l  <'>i  ii;rii  dr  los  fiidios.  p.  i6. 


TIIIC    DIVINITY    OI'    I.ICHT. 


i2g 


of  a 
ifcrior 
lotted 
lo  the 


..f  (la\s  ill  the  Ouiche-Cakc'liiiiiul  ealeiuUir.  The  t'onner 
\nn(\  for  the  twelfth,  tlie  latter  for  the  stxeiilh  in  their  week 
..!  twenty  (la\s.  ■•■  I'.ach  of  the  <la\s  was  saered  lo  a  par- 
'.icnlar  divinity,  hut  owint;  to  the  inadecjiiate'  material  i)re- 
-ci  ved  for  the  stndy  of  the  aneiunt  calendars  of  Guatemala, 
i\i;  are  mneh  in  the  dark  as  to  the  relationship  of  these 
iii\inities. 

SniTiee  it  to  say  that  the  hero-i;od  whose  name  is  thus 
ciiniiiounded  of  two  si>;ns  in  the  eakndar,  who  is  horn  of  a 
\iri;in,  who  jierfornis  many  surprisinj;  feats  of  prowess  on 
tlie  earth,  who  descends  into  the  world  of  darkness  and  sets 
free  the  sun,  moon  and  stars  to  perform  their  daily  and 
n!i,ditly  journeys  through  the  heavens,  presents  in  these  and 
other  traits  such  numerous  rcscmhlances  to  the  Divinity  of 
hii^ht,  reappearins^  in  so  many  American  myths,  the  Day- 
maker  of  the  northern  hunting  tribes,  that  I  do  not  hesitate 
to  identify  the  narrative  of  Xbalanqne  and  his  deeds  as  one 
of  the  presentations  of  this  widespread,  this  well-nigh  uni- 
\ersal  myth — guarding  my  words  by  the  distinct  statement, 
however,  that  the  identity  may  be  solely  a  psychological, 
not  a  historical  one. 


*  I'atlicr  Varca,  in  his  Cali'fihio  dr  la  /.rtiQita  Oil.-r/iit/u/'l.  MS.,  pivcs  the  following 
(.•ntiics  : 

"  liAi.AM  :  tl  tiLCrc,  r.akbahim,  tigrc  pcqiRno  <ic'  sii  tiatiirclczo ;  f;aua  halum.cl 
i;ramlc,  tambciii  sii^"  mi  siiriio  dc  los  Iiidios.  .^faci'ia!  t^ili  /^  hulam,  u  Mutia 
xhalam.     Jialaiit  se  llama  cl  ecliizcro." 

"  Quell  ;  el  vciiado.  Sijf^  >in  cicrto  dia  ;  otras  veccs  dos  dias  ;  otras  veccs  cs  signo 
(Ic  tiL'Cc,  otras  veccs  eiiico  o  scis  dias  ;i  la  queiita  dc  los  Indios  :  xa  liun  quch  v(V fiih, 
o,  cay  qiti'h,  vait  quch,  raliaki,  6,  oxlahuh  quch. 


X-i'.} 


»•■■  ■  ■   .s.'-r  ■ 


\T 


-m 


■Pi' 


U  lit 


m:  HF,HG-GOI)  OF  THE  ALGONKINS  AS  A  CHEAT  AND 

LIAH;^= 


TN  thu  i)lcasanl  volume  wliicli  Mr.  Charles  (i.  Lelaud  has 
-^  written  on  the  snrvivinij;  al)original  folk-lore  of  New  ICns;" 
land,!'  the  chief  divinit>'  of  the  Micniacs  and  Penobscots  aj) 
pears  under  what  seems  at  first  the  outraj^eously  incongruous 
\\o.\\\^  oi  (i/iiskap,  tlic  /.iar  !  This  is  the  translation  of  the 
name  as  i;iven  by  the  Rev.  vS.  T.  Rand,  late  missionary 
among  the  Miemacs,  and  the  best  authority  on  that  lan- 
guage. From  a  comparison  of  the  radicals  of  the  name  in 
related  dialects  of  the  Algonkin  .stock,  I  should  say  that  a 
more  strictly  literal  rendering  would  be  "word-breaker,"  or 
"deceiver  with  words."  In  the  Penolxscot  dialect  the  word 
is  divided  thus, — (ilus-Ciii/ilu',  where  the  component  parts  are 
more  distinctly  visible. ;|; 

The  exi)lanation  of  this  epithet,  as  quoted  from  native 
sources  by  Mr.  Leland,  is  that  he  was  called  the  liar  1;ecause 
"when  he  left  earth,  like  King  Arthur,  for  fairy  land,  he 
promised  to  return,  and  has  never  done  so." 

It  is  true  that  the  Algonkian  Hero-God,  like  all  the  Amer- 
cnii  culture-heroes,  loskeha,  Quetzalcoatl,  Zannia,  Bochica, 

*  I'liblisliL'd  ill  Ihc  .liiiri  iidii  .lii/ii/iiiti  I'liii.  for  M.Tv.  I'^'^.S. 
f  'J'/tr  .i/s^iiiii/uiii  /.(';'(V((/.s  ()/'.%■(■."<■  I'ii[;la>id,  vI)o-;toii,  I'^V).) 

J  The  Miciiiac  word  A-c/dd.Uuiftitui-.  niciuis  "  he  is  a  clicat,"  probably  one  who  chLal> 
by  lying.     See  Kaiid,  Mionac  Dutioinii y,  s.  v.  .\  cheat. 

(130) 


I   3 


.'onl 
arc 

ilivc 

he 


cli<.'at> 


Tni"  cin:\TiNc,  divinitv 


i.V 


Niiat'ocha,  mid  tlio  rest,  <lisa])|Karc(l  iti  sr)nn.>  invstcrioiis 
\\a\',  ])ro]nisin^  aj^aiii  to  visit  liis  iH.'()i)k',  and  has  Itm^  de- 
l;i\L(l  his  coining;.  lUil  it  was  not  for  that  reason  that  he 
wasealk'd  the  "deceiwr  in  wonls."  Had  Mr.  I.ehand  made 
hiinselt"  ac<iuaiiited  with  Alj^tnikin  inytholoj^y  in  j;eneral,  he 
wiiuld  ha\e  fomul  that  this  is  but  one  of  several,  to  our 
lliinkini;,  ojiprobrious  names  they  ajiplied  to  their  highest 
<li\inity,  their  national  hero,  and  the  rejnite<l  saviour  and 
III  iiefaetor  of  their  race. 

Tlie  Crees,  Iivin<;  northwest  of  the  Micniacs,  call  this  di- 
\iiie  ])ersouagc,  whom,  as  leather  Laconibe  tells  tis,  they 
rc.uard  as  "The  principal  deil\'  and  the  founder  of  these 
nations,"  by  the  name  Wisakkc/Jdk,  which  means  "the 
Irit-kster,"  "  the  deceiver. " -^-  The  Chii)eways  a])pl\-  to  him 
n  similar  term,  XtnaboJ,  or  as  it  is  usually  written,  Xoiial'o- 
/i>(',  and  XaiiabosJioo,  "the  Cheat,"  ])erhaps  allied  to  iWni- 
<iba)iisi,  he  is  cheated.! 

This  is  the  same  deity  that  reappears  under  the  names 
J/(U/^il>oz//<>,  MicJiabo,  and  Mcssok,  amont:^  the  Chipeway 
tribes;  as  Xapi:^'  among  the  Blackfeet ;  and  as  W'^iiuks 
aiiionj;'  the  New  I*)ni;land  Indians  where  he  is  mentioned  by 
Roi^er  Williams  as  "A  man  that  wrought  great  miracles 
among  them,  with  .some  kind  of  broken  resend)lanee  to  the 
sSoiine  of  (iod."  + 

* Dii lidiuiiH- (!)•  lu  i.iiii,i;iir  drs  C'l  i.^.  sub.  votx-  It'isitkk-rljak-.  "  Hiilinm'  f:il)ul"U.\  (ks 
(HffiMLiitos  lril)us  (111  Nonl,  jnuiucl  <.lks  aUtilmciil  uiic  puisMiiicf  surnatuiclk',  avtc 
nil  uraiid  iioinhre  ik'  nist'S.  dc  tours,  ct  ik-  fulics.  l\  tsl  re^'nrili-  L-diniiK'  k-  i)iiiicipaT 
K'^nie  it  K- foiulatfur  (le  CCS  nations.  Cluz  ks  SaiiUiix  on  V\\\i\-n.\\i;  .\,iiaboj,c\\e:i. 
l(s  rifds-Noirs.  .\<'i/>in\     II'i.^iif./:i//iUi/:i\  C'tst  iin  foiiilif,  un  troiii]icnr." 

t  liara.ua,  ( >/t /i //>7cc  Diilimiai  v. 

\  Ki'Y  inlt)  the  laiii;uii);;c  of  Aiiit-ihii,  p.  24. 


M 


',«* 


ii'-l 


^;i^^•:•: 


^^'?' .  ■ 


■        V     I 


!^f^ 


>.\.? 


i:ss\Ns  i»i'    \N    \Mi,i<n wisr. 


TIUSC  .Ippi  II;ltin1U.    |l;l\(      \  ill  ii 'H'-  "-iiMii  ("h  .1 1  ii  ■11'-         'I'ln      l;r  I 

nuntii'in  il  i'.  .ipiMnntlv  Iimhi  ..I  m  r';;//,  t.itlni,  willi  tin 
pi  I  li  \  ,,  ;/,  w  li'i  11  I  I  >n\  I  \  '.  I  111  s(  ii'.r  "  III  I  I  'iniiinn  "  ( ii  "  jm  ii 
(i.il  "       llcnti    il   wmilil  In    "  I  Ik    (  (iiiiiiii'ii  IiIIhi   " 

Muhilh,'.  t  nil  •l.illlK  tl  ;ill-I.ili  il  li\  Willi  I  .  '  till  ('.K.il 
1 1,  Ml,"  lis  it  linn  I  'I  III 'til  i)i;,  III .  i;  u  ,it ,  ,niil  ,i  wA '»,  liiii  ,  i  . 
H,ill\'  ;i   \i'lli;il    Imin    limn   i)>;,lii  ;ini|   ::>il'i.    wliili  ,   ;iliil    ■linilM 

lu'   ll.m-l.lti  il.     "  III!      (  ',  U  ,lt    W'llilr   (  »llc    "        'I'll!     K  1 1   II  IK  I     I'.   Im 
tlu-     wliiU      lli;lll     111     tllr    ihwtl,     lie,     llKr     llln^l     i>l      tin      ntlni 

Ainriiiaii  lu  10  imuIs,  Ik  ini;  an  iniprr.iiii.ilinii  nl  the  lii; hi 

'riu'  n.inu-  11  ,'v.'/!/( /'./v,  llmujji  (ntn(l\  AljMmkin  111 
ii'^prct,  i>l1i  1  s  set  inn^  «  t\  ninliirjtal  ilillii  nil  u  ^,  '-u  nnnianari 
aMr  iiiiKiil  lliat  inw  nl  tlir  ln'-t  atillim  il  it  ^,  M  C'uni|, 
al'andnn^  llu'  atUnipt.  lis  nu'^t  appai*  nl  nut  i^  ;>'isii/,\ 
wliirli  iiin\r\s  the  sm^c  n|  ainin\anrr,  linil  m  liil  li  t  lu-s^, 
aiiii  llir  nanir  wmilil  tlui'^  mciu  ti>  \iv  applinl  to  mu'  wlm 
c.iU'-c''  tlu'-r  tlisai;!  ri.iMr  scnsalion^. 

\\\  all  tlu-  puu-  ami  atu-icnt  Alumikin  cnsniniMiniral 
lcv;».'iuN,  tlii'^  (li\init\  <  uali'-  llu-  wmld  li\  liis  inai'jc  pll\\('l'^, 
propli-s  it  willi  iL^anu'  ami  aniniaK.  plans  man  npnn  il, 
tcarhcs  his  laxoiilr  proplc  tlu'  ails  ol  tlu' chasr,  ami  i;i\(^ 
Ihnu  tlu-  coxw  aiul  luaiis.  His  woi  k  is  distni  In  il  1)\  tiuinii  s 
of  \aiiinis  kimls,  siMiutimrs  his  own  lnolhcis,  soimliims  In 
a  iovinidahU'  scrpiiU  and  his  minions. 

Tlu-sc  imllis,  wluii  analy/t.(l  thion,i;h  tlu-  proper  nanus 
tlu-v  contain,  aiui  oi  nipau-d  willi  thosi-  of  the  lulU  1  known 
tn>  tholo^ies  of  llu-  old  world,  sliow  plainl\  that  llu-ir  orii;inal 
purjioit  w.is  to  ivcouiit.  undi-r  nu-ta]duiiical  laiii;nav;r,  on  llu 


*  I^ivqur  lif  la  Lanauf  .MfionQuitif,  p.  44,",.     (Moiiticwl,  iSSfi.) 


mil  .il 

i\\  ii--. 

(Ml     It, 

i;i\*^ 

KUlil.  s 

IC'S  li\ 

mil's 
now  n 
in:il 
til  till 


MK   II  \l!<»    ■!  Ill'    -j  IMCKS'II'.K. 


r  ',  \ 


I. Ill     Ii.iihI    III!     inn  I  ;r.i!i)',    '■•li  iirj-lr  nl    (|:i\    with    nirlit,  lip.lit 

Willi    1 1,11  k  111  ^•■',    .linl    I  III    I  III     I  .1  In   I  ,    t  ||:it    IK  I    |i    .  ,    I  III  I  I'll  1,1  lit    '  (ill 

llic  t   w  III!  Ii   I-.  I  \  (  I    w.iriii);    lutwiiii    ill'      I'll  111    iihI    Miiisliiiir, 
llii    wiiiti  I  .iihI  --iiiiiiiiri ,  till    1,111!    iinI    till    I  |i  ,11   s|<\-. 

W'lllrls    wlin^r     k  in  i\\  liil^M     nl      1 1  I  P.',  Ii  ills     \\';is    iii||(ili''l     to 
lli.it    III    till'    Si'lllilii     nice,  ;is    11  |>ii  SI  nil  i|    III  mil     I'.ilili',   Ii;i\T 
111, Hill. liiiiil  lli;il    tin    stiii\   111    Mil  liiliii's  li:itt|is  Willi    tin    scr 
I'l  lit,  wlm  is  11  it.iinh    i<  pit  -i  nti  i|    ;is  ,i  iii.ish  i  <,\    miij-ii    ;iinl 
iililli  t\  ,  ;iliil  Ik  III  I    i|;iiii'riiiiis  tu  tin    Iiiiiii:in  i,i'  i',  mil   t  li.ivc 
(Mine    linlll   I  ii|ll;irt     uilll     tlir    in  I  .  <ii  ili;i  l  lis,        AmimIiiI    stil'lv 
III  tlir  iii\  til  will  ilis]irl  ,ill  iluiilits  on  till  .  |iiiiiit        \'(  ;iis  ;ij^;(>, 
Ml     I'",    ( '.    Sipiiri  siniw'i  il    til, it    lliis   Ict'i ml    w,i,  iiii(|iii 'slidii 
,ilil\  111   ,iliiii  irjiKil   siiiiKc,   Imt    III    lull  i|    In   |iii(  livr  its  sij^ 
iiirnimr.         'riir  s(i|i(iit,  t\|iii.il  nl    tin      .iniidiis   li^ililnin^^, 
s\  niliiili/cs  llic  slui  III,    tlic  I  ;i  ills  ,111(1    till'  \\  ;ili'l  . 

I'liit  111  It  till  II  tu  t  111' ikiss  (i|  11,11111".  \\  il  11  w  II  i(  li  we  Ik  ;;;iii. 
Till  stiin;^ks  111  Mil  IiiiIki  with  iIksc  \;iiniiis  pdwilnl 
till  mils  I  h;i\'i'  jiisl  ikiiiiciI,  t  (iii-^l  it  iiIc  llic  |ii  iin  i|i;il  tiniiu' 
(i|  tlif  I'DiintU'ss  talcs  w'hii  h  .irc  tnhl  ol  him  li\'  the  iiati'.x- 
s|iii\  ti'Iltis,  milv  a  sm.ill  p.nt  nl  whiili,  .iiid  tlmsc  mm  h 
ilislii^nird,  laiin'  iimlrr  tlir  ii(ili(  c  dl  Mi,  !/  l.iinl,  aimitii^  the 
Imii;  i'i\ili/ril  raslrni  trilics.  ,Mi.  Si  li'i'ih  i,irt  ficpnntly 
n  Iris  III  llu'sr  "  iiinniin  r.ihic  talcs  of  pci^diial  .n  hit a(  iin  nf, 
s.i,i;a(it\',  I'liiliii  aiicc,  iniiaclc  ami  ttii  k  wliii  h  |i!a(c  him  in 
a  hi  Hist  c\'ci'\'  scene  I  if  deep  intirc-l  u  liii  h  (an  he  imai;iin  (1,  "  i 
These  winds  CXpH'ss  tile    .pilit  III   the  iMcitci   nilllllK  T  'it   tllCM- 

liL',i.iids.      Micliahn  dues  not   i  oinpu  r   lii^  em  niiis  I)\-  hrnti- 

'  SI  (•  lii>  :il  liclc  in     / /n-  .1  iini  i,  ,iii    /\'r:  i,-.,  .  iur   i  ■  ;■.  i  lit  it  li  i!       .M,iii,ilii,/l,ii  ,in'l   Ilic 
I'.lcMl  Si  l|utlt,  nil   .\l^;iilli|inil  li;;(  nil," 

I     l/c'i    /\'iM(ll(/li\,  \'n\.   I,  p.  IV}. 


.^^ 


1 1 


■':i 


"■fi 

'A 

»■'' 

r  .4 

.   7 

.-. 

'  .---is 

' 

il 

.^t 

/ 

1 

*- 

ss 

f 


'.U 


i:SS\VS    Ol"    AN     \MI:KIC AMST. 


fort'f,  111)1  l»y  sii|Kri(>r  slit'ii>^tli,  Imt  lt\  ct.ilt  ;iinl  iiisi-s,  Iiv 
IraiisroMiiiii^  liiiiiscir  into  uiimisiucIkI  sliapis,  li\  iiiiiniii^ 
hikI  .str:iUK>  •  "'^"  llnis  coiiu-s  In  In.'  u  |)risciiU<l  as  lla-  aicli 
(Ktiivti;  Imt  in  a  ^nnd  siiisf,  ms  liis  iiuniit.^  (Hi  ulmm  In 
piattic'C'S  llitsi'  wills  ;iii'  also  llinsi'  of  tlu'  Iiuiiiaii  laic,  atnl 
111'  cNi'ivisi'S  Iiis  ptiwcTs  with  a  hiiuv  nlciii  iiit«iili(>ii. 

Tluis  it  rdiius  to  pass  that  this  hi);hist  <li\  iiiit>  nl  ihi^c 
nations,  Ihi'ii  cliiif  ^od  and  inlliui'  hiro,  hiais  in  raniiliai 
uanativi'  thi- surprising;  titles,  "tilt- liar,"  "  thi- clKat,"  aiKJ 
"  Ihf  drivi\cr." 

It  would  111- an  ii  lcivslin,i;  literary  and  psNclioloj^ical  stiidv 
to  i-oin|)aiv  this  foriii  of  the  Mii'liaho  iii\  th  with  some  in  liir 
old  world,  which  eloseh-  ivseinhk-  it  in  what  artists  rail  iii<> 
/ill'.  I  would  naiiic  i)articularly  the  stor\  of  the  "\\il\ 
Ulysses"  of  the  Ciieeks,  the  "  trausfonnations  of  h'hu  .Seid 
of  vSeru^"  and  the  like  in  Arabic,  and  the  famous  tale  of 
Reynard  the  I'ox  in  medieval  literature.  The  same  spirit 
breathes  in  all  of  them  ;  all  minister  to  the  delight  with 
which  the  mind  contemplates  mete  phvsical  strength  beatni 
in  the  struggle  with  intelligence.  They  are  all  peans  sun;; 
for  the  victory  of  mind  over  matter.  In  none  of  them  is 
there  nuich  nicety  about  the  means  used  to  accomplish  the 
ends.  Deceit  by  word  and  action  is  the  j^eneral  resource  ol 
the  heroes.     Thev  all  act  on  the  Italian  maxim  : 


"()  ]H'f  fortiin.'i,  o  per  inj^aiio, 
II  vc'iuir  SL'iiipre  c  l;ui(l;il)il  oosa." 


TlIF,  ,l()l)H\F,Y  (IF  TIIF  S(ll)L/^= 


I  AM  .ilidiil  to  iinitf  nuiii  ;ilt(  iilidii  t<i  ntu-  dl'  llir  iii;m\ 
(  iirinii^  ii^uUs  of  coniiciialix  I'  iii\  tlidlo^y.  'I'liis  yciiix  i', 
which  is  still  in  its  iiiraiuv,  iii;i\  ]iv  rii^aidid  Ii\'  mihk'  nf 
Mill,  as  it  is  1»\  {\\v  wotld  at  lai^;^,  as  diu  nt  JillU-  piactical 
iinportaiuv,  and  (|iiitc'  niiidlr  Irniii  tlu'  iiitin^ts  <i|  ilail\-  lili' 
:iiiil  tlmiiuht.  lint  sdiiu'  III"  till'  nsiilts  it  attains  aiv  so 
slartliiiK.  and  throw  smli  a  sinj^nlar  li};ht  on  \aiioiis  faiiiil- 
iar  (•iistoins  and  popular  bi'licfs,  that  tlii' liinc-  i>  not  I'ar  olT 
whin  it  will  hi-  icc-o^ni/cd  as  om-  of  tin.' most  potent  sohviits 
ill  the  cnu'ilik'  of  int(.'lli,nciK'f. 

TIk'  ])oiiit  to  which  I  shall  address  inystlf  to-ni^lit  is  tlie 
opinion  entertained  1)\-  three  aneient  nation^,  v<.'r\-  wide  apart 
ill  space,  time  and  blood,  concerning;  the  journey  of  the  soul 
when  it  leaves  the  hodw 

These  nations  are  the  ancient  Iv^yjitiaiis,  the  ancient 
Aryans,  and  the  A/tecs  or  Xahua  of  Central  Mexico. 

All  these  ]-eoi)le  believed,  with  ecpial  faith,  in  the  exist- 
ence of  a  soul  or  spirit  in  man,  and  in  its  coiitimiiii};  life 
after  the  death  cjf  the  b()d\-.  How  the\-  came  b>-  llii^  belief 
does  not  eiaicern  m\-  present  thesis;  that  they  held  it  in 
iiiKluestioning'  faith  none  can  (len\-  who  has  studied  even 
su])erficially   their  sur\-i\inj;    uk  numents.     They   siij^poserl 

*Aii  adilriss  (Iclivt  11(1  ;it  tV.i- ainui.'il  inn  tin;;  i>l' ilic  Niinii^iiiiitic  and  .\iitir;niiii.'in 
Sociily  ol"  rliiladclpliia,  and  piilili.dRd  in  it     I'l m  i,ili>ii;s  for  i^w 

('  '35  ) 


>'     '^'" 

"4 

■■•I 


PPF 


136 


i:SS.\VS    <»I"    AN    AMI'KICAMST 


this  asstiimd  aWw  lill-  was  lontiiiiK'd  under  \-ar\iiii;  con 
(litions  in  sonic-  oIIut  localitN  than  this  pusi'iit  woild,  and 
tliat  it  ifiiiiiivd  a  jouiiKv  of  sonic  Iint;th  for  the  discin 
hddicd  spirit  to  rcaili  its  destined  al)odc.  It  is  the  events 
which  were  snpixiSL'd  to  take  i)hice  on  this  jonniey,  and  thi- 
j^oals  to  wliicli  it  led,  that  I  am  ahont  to  narrate.  It  will  hi' 
seen  that  there  are  several  cnrioiis  similarities  in  the  opinions 
of  these  \videl\-  di\erse  peoples,  which  can  only  he  explained 
!)>■  the  snpi)osition  that  tlie\'  based  their  theories  of  the  sonl's 
journey  and  i;()al  on  some  analoj;\   familiar  to  them  all. 

I  l)e,i;in  with  the  ICi;yptiaii  theory.  It  appears  in  its  most 
complete  form  in  the  se])ulchral  records  of  the  \ew  Kingdom, 
after  the  Ioiil;  period  of  anarchy  of  the  v*^heplierd  Kin.L;s  had 
passed,  and  when  under  the  iSth,  U)tli  and  jutli  dxnastii's, 
lv4\pt  nia\-  be  said  to  have  risen  to  the  \ery  i)innacle  of  her 
j^reatness. 

The  collection  of  the  sacred  funerar\-  texts  into  the  famous 
ritual  known  as  "iMie  Hook  of  the  Dead,"  dates  iVoiii  this 
time.  Many  n[  its  chapters  are,  indeed,  \ery  nuudi  older; 
but  lvi;>  ptian  religion,  which  was  not  stationarx ,  but  con 
stanll\-  prot;ressi\'e  toward  higher  inte.lk'ctual  forms  and 
jjuier  ethical  standards,  can  iiesi  l)e  judi^ed  as  it  was  in  this 
periixl,  that  of  the  'riieiian  d\nasties  of  the  New  Kin_L;doin. 
To  a^-ii;n  a  date,  we  ma\-  sa\-  in  round  numbers,  two  thou 
sand  \ears  before  the  Christian  era. 

Imoiu  that  iinaluable  dotninieiit,  therefore,  the  "Hook  of 
the  Dead,"  we  learn  what  this  ancient  jieople  expected  to 
happen  to  the  soul  when  it  left  the  bodw  Of  l^'c  millions 
of  mummies  whi(di  were  zealousl\-  prepared  in  those  a.^es, 
none   was  coni])lete   unless   it  had    folded   with    it  one   or  a 


loin. 

llDU 


ions 
iir  a 


'nil';  SIN  AND  Till';  son,. 


«37 


niiiiiln.'r  (if  cliapUrs  of  this  ]\n\\-  luiok,  tin.'  tiniiiulas  it'  wliii-li 
\\(H.' sall-.nuanls  and  J)as^\V()rlls  to  llif  s])trit  on  its  niriloiis 
iiiiiiiK-\'. 

Tin.'  ,L;c'n(.ral  statenifiit  i^^;  that  llif  soul  on  l(,a\in;4-  tic 
iiiipsf  passis  toward  tlu'  West,  wIktc  it  (k'sc-cnds  into  \hv 
ili\iiR-  inilrior  ivi;ion  callfd  AiiKnli,  owr  whitdi  pRsidt's 
()~^iIis,  "  (.-liicf  of  chiefs  dixiiK,"  who  rc])it.S(.'nts  the  ,Snn  ^od 
in  liis  ahsciK'c,  in  other  words  the  snn  at  nii;ht,  tlu'  snn 
wliii'h   has  stink   in  the  west  and  sta\s  somewhere  all  ni^lit. 

In  this  ])laee  of  darkness  the  sonl  nndei"i;(tes  its  \arions 
te-^ts.  The  dee<ls  done  ill  the  llesh,  the  words  spoken  in 
lite,  the  thott^hts  of  tlu'  heart,  are  l)roiii;ht  up  at;aiiist  it  l>y 
(hrietent  aeensei's,  who  appear  in  the  form  of  monsters  of  the 
(kep.  As  the  snn  has  to  eoinhal  the  <larkness  of  tln'  nii;lit 
:itiil  to  overcome  it  before  it  can  attain  rise,  so  the  soitl  has 
til  Cdiuhat  the  record  of  its  sins,  and  con(|iier  the  l'ri>;litt"nl 
imam'S  which  represent  them.  This  was  to  he  d(.iK'  in  the 
Iv_;\]'lian,  as  in  almost  all  relii^ions,  by  tln'  power  of  ma^ic 
fniimilas,  in  ollu'r  words  hy  ])ra\ers,  and  the  iiuiu-ation  of 
hi)l\'  names. 

Ilaxiiii;  snccieded,  the  sonl  saw  the  ni,i;htl\' c-oiistellatioiis 
.111(1  the  hea\enl\-  stars,  and  reMched  the  ,i;reat  ctleslial 
luer,  whose  name  was  Xitn.  'I'his  was  the  self  created, 
primordial  element.  Imoiii  its  i;re'en  (k'pths  all  created 
thiiii^s,  e\en  the  i;'"''"  thenisel\i.'s,  took  their  origin,  it  is 
calk'd  ill  the  texts,  "  father  of  all  <;o(ls. "  I'idiii  it  rose'  Ra, 
till'  .Siiii-.i;<)d,  in  his  liri|..;litiie-s.  In  its  dark  depths  lies 
'huiikI  in  chains  of  iron  the  se'i|Kiit  Ke-fiel',  the-  s\ mln  1  of 
<.\il,  olhe'rwise  called  AjKip.  ISiit,  tliotii;li  lioinid,  'his 
r.ioiisler  eiideaxors  to  seize  eaedi  sold  that  crosses  the-  ri\er. 


« 


•»'. 


'*  p 


■I 


-■^><t  ^''1 


,  ^■■ 


..."  V 


■:i] 


J': 


PPPM 


«3S 


i:SS.\VS    Ol'     AN    AMI'KICAMS'r. 


The  tnrUinatt.'  soul   repels  the  ser])eiil  by  blows  mikI  iiieauti 
tions  whirh   destroy    its  power,  hut  the   mifortiinate  one  i> 
swallowt'd  11])  ar.:l  annihilated. 

This  dani;er   passc'd,  the  soul    reaehes   the    farther  slniiid, 
;uid   rises  from  the  waters,  as  Ilorus,  who  represents  the  sim 
at  dawn,  lises  iVom  the  eastern  waves.      This  is  the  purpoM' 
of  all   the  riles  and  pra\(.rs     to  h;i\e  the  soul,  as  the  expre-- 
siou   is,  "rise  at  day"  or  "ri^e  in  the  (la\  time."      In  othei 
words,  to  rise  as  the  suii  and  with   the  sun,  or,  to  use  ai;aiii 
the  eoiistant   ioiimila  of  the  "  Hock  of  the  Dead,"  to  "eiitii 
the  bo.'il  of  the  vSnn  ;"     for  the  vSnn  was  siipi)o.sed    to  sail 
tliroui;h  et'leslial  ;ind  trauslueeiit  waters  on  its  };rand  jouriu  y 
hoiii   hori/on   to  /eiiith  and   /.eiiith   to  hori/on.     Startini;  at 
dawn  as  the  ehild  Horns,  .sou  ol' the  slain  and  lost  Osiris,  the 
orb  of  lii;lit  beeaine  at  midday  the  mighty  Ra,  and  as  even 
iui;   ai)])roached,   was   transformed    into    Khej)-Ra   or    liar 
niaehis,  ai^aiu   to  beeoine  Osiris  when   it   had  sunk  beiiealli 
the  western  ver.i;e. 

So  striet  and  absolute  was  the  analoi;y  supposed  by  tliv 
I{j;yptiaiis  to  exist  between  the  eoiirse  of  the  sun  and  the 
destiny  of  the  .soul,  that  every  soul  was  said  to  beeoiiK' 
Osiris  at  the  niomeiit  of  death,  and  in  the  eo])ies  of  the 
"Hook  of  the  Dead,"  eiielosi- 1  in  a  mummy,  the  ])ropt.i 
name  of  the  ilefunet  is  alwa\s  preeeded  b\'  the  name  "()Ni- 
ris,"  as  we  inii;hl  say  "  Osiris  Rame.ses  "  or  "  Osiris  ,Seso,-> 
tris." 

To  illustrate  further  what  I  have  said,  I  will  translate  a 
few  i)assai;es  from  the  most  reeent  and  correct  version  of  the 
"  lk)ok  of  the  Dead,"  that  published  at  Pans  a  few  inontli- 
ai;<\  and  made  by  Prof.  Paul  Pierret,  of  the  Ivgyptiaii 
Museum  of  the  Louvre. 


TIIIv    INVOCATION    'I'o   OSIRIS. 


KV) 


'I'Ik'  folhtwinj;  is  an  cxlrait  froiu  tlif  first  c-liiii)tcT  of  this 
Rilnal  : 

"()  \x'  wlio  open  tilt'  roads!  ()  \i'  who  iiiaki-  smooth  the 
|)atli>  to  the  souls  in  the  al)o(U'  of  ( )siiis  !  Make  smooth  the 
jMtlis,  open  the  roads  to  ( )siris  Smli  aoiie  that  he  ma\'  enter, 
li\  the  aid  ol  this  ehapli'i,  into  liie  abode  of  ( )siris  ;  that  hi- 
may  etittr  with  zeal  and  emerge  with  joy;  that  this  ()siiis 
Sneh  a-oiie  lie  not  repulsed,  nor  miss  his  way,  that  he  may 
enter  as  he  wishes  and  lea\e  when  he  wills.  Let  his  words 
hi'  made  trne  and  his  ordiis  ixicnled  in  the  abode  of  ()siris. 

"This  ( )siris  Sneh-a-one  is  jouriuNinj;  toward  tlu'  west 
with  j;ood  fortune.  When  weij^hed  in  the  halanee  he  is 
tdund  to  he  witlioiit  sin  ;  of  iiumerons  months,  none  has 
roiidemned  him;  his  sonl  stands  ereet  heffne  Osiris  ;  out  of 
his  month  when  on  cartli  no  imjiurity  proeeeded." 

I  Here  the  soul  speaks:) 

"  I  i)lace  myself  before  the  master  of  the  gods  ;  I  reaeh 
the  divine  abode  ;  I  raise  myself  as  a  living  ^od  ;  I  shine 
amoni;;  the  };ods  of  heaven;  I  am  beeome  as  one  of  \-on,  () 
\e  .t;()ds.  I  witness  the  progress  of  the  lioly  stars.  I  cross 
the  river  Nun.  I  am  not  far  removed  from  the  fellowshiji 
iif  the  j^ods.  I  eat  of  the  food  of  the  j^ods.  I  sit  among 
Uiem.  I  am  invoked  as  a  divine  being  ;  I  hear  the  ])ra\ers 
offered  to  me  ;  I  enter  the  boat  of  the  sun  ;  m\'  soul  is  not 
far  from  its  lord.  Hail  to  thee,  Osiris!  Orant  that  I  sail 
joyously  to  the  west,  that  I  be  reeei\'ed  by  the  lords  ol'  the 
west;  that  they  say  to  me,  'Adoration,  adoration  and  jieace 
he  tliine;'  and  that  they  prei)are  a  place  for  me  near  to  the 
chief  of  chiefs  divine." 

Through  the  rhetoric  of  this  mystic  rhapsody  we  see  that 


Mi 


«.  .' 


■(,..< 


.■\'-, 


T^-l 


.,.J 


ii 


mm^ 


11 


'  I' 


l.'SS  \\ ;.   1 1|      \\     \  All  i;  H    \  Mj.r 


lllr   '.nul   iMic.    1(1    thr   ;|li(ii|(     ii|   (  t'-lir,.    is   piilrc  il   ,llli|    !('.((  i|    ,i 
to   ll-   nil  n1'.,    .\\\t\     ll    ;l|i|i!ii\i  (1   i  |ir..(    .   Ml    '.illt  l\     llli'   ll\<   I     Nllli 

;incl    111  ( mill  '.  ;i',  onr  n|    llic  jmhIs  IIu  iir.»  l\t  s  ,  ;i  n i|ii|iniin hi  n| 

»  >MI1'.    .111.1    Kil 

Suill,    111     Imo.hI     Klltlmc,    \\.\-.     \\\r    i>l  I  lli>i|(i\      I'li'.V  |it  l.lll   ill  H 
llinr         Tlnir    W  ,1'.    ;1     \.\'.)     .minlllll     "I     :1ci(',mi|\     IIIiMiI     ;II1i1 
1\1\ '.n.  I'.lll   :1«1.1(  ll     \n    till',    '.iiilplr   '.|;ltrllHllt,    lull     Illi     litllllii^i 
liiMi  I'.  ,il\\  w  ■-  1  lir  •..line 

To  Kill  oi  two  |>iini|s  I  will  1  ;lll  ;lUi  lllimi  |iM  l.llil  U  l(  I 
c\\yt'  111  llir-  p.i|'ri 

111  1  111-  I  Ull  V."h;ll>lri  ol  till-  "  Hi'oK  ol  111!  I  >i  :l(I,  "  I  llr  i!(  llilirl 
r-  '.iippi v.i',1  i,>  i(-|\r.i|  tlic  tnllnwnir.  loinmii  : 

1  ,iin\r  .!>.  :i  h.iwk,  1  ill  )>:iil  ,1'.  ;i  |iliriii\  I  .nil  lln 
(^ni  l^|  till-  lUiMium'  I  li.nr  lini-lu  ll  llir  loiiiiuv  iiul  wm 
"-lii]>iMil  \\\c  '-nil  111  (lir  lowi'i  wmlil  llr.ix  il\  hi.iiilril  i'.  tin 
li.iu  iM  (V,\n^  1  .1111  mil  nl  tlu"  iliM','-  nl  lli>iir>  i  liinc  liii 
r-liril    tlu-  iiMiini-\    .uhl  w  oi '.InpiHil  *''-niN 

Tlu-  ulruiu-i-  til  till-  li.ni  ol  (  >sn  i^  .iiul  tlir  1i  .m^lni  iiLilimi 
iM  thr  ^i>ul  iiitii  .1  iIim;.  .itr  iihuK  ut'^  ti'  wliirli  I  '-li.ill  u  In  ni 
.uiiMhri   i-iMUUiMion, 

.\iiotlui  lutru'-t  111;.;  t.ui  r-  tlir  lu'iimnt  ii  rni  iciiri-  ol  llii 
uuiuIhi --  tiMii  .Mill  rii;lit  in  tlir  l^'.v  pti.iii  tlu'ni  in-  ol  llirspn 
itn.ll  WimIiI  In  tlu-  u-tli  (.'iLiptil  ol  tlu-  "  llnok  nl  till 
l>i-.ui,"  It  1^  iMi.-'-i-nlH'il    til. It  liMU   I'lrliiii's  .is  SI i  Imtli  sluMilil 

1\-   ]^.Unt^-^l    .m    tlu-   s.lU-i>lill.l;.',lls.     lU     iMilri     tll.lt     lllr    siUll     Ill.lV 

I'^.iss  tluonch  tlu-  liMU  .i|H-itiiu--  iM  tlu-  skw  Tlu-  eli.iiiti'i 
uicnt!lu-s  tlu-si.'  with  tlu-  i-.iuliii.il  imiiit--  tuMii  w  liirli  Mow  the 
I'lHu  wuuls.  In  i-h.ii'tt-i  i7tli,  wliu-li  i^^  mu-  ol'  tlu-  oliK'si 
'a-\;s  in  tlu-  book,  n'ti-u-iu-r  i'^  in.uK-  to  tlu-  rii^lit  ;4ihN  ol 
llonii.i|''olis  .    (.'Isowlu-u-    tlu-     munlH-i     is    nu-iilioiu-d.      'I'liis 


(  .1 


fc 


illn 


'I  III',  ui •  \ i)  'If I  II  \ i>i:s. 


.ti.il(  ■.  till'   I  .i'.y    li;iir.l('i    i,\    III.    tihiii    (i|    t(  I M   .tii 


141 


y."<y. 


I  ipii\ 


Id   I  ll;ll    <  ij    I  III     '.|i|l  ll  ImI     \M  iI 


r.l  .-.III!;    HI  i\\      111     III'      III  \  I  linln;;  \     n|     t  ln     A  I  \    III      li;i  I  |i  H I  .,    U  f 

liiiil  lli.il  I  111  I  lili  I  );  K  ;it  (  \  I  ll  ',  III  ll',  |iiii  ll  \' .  tin  I  111  1 1,  111,  till' 
I  ,ii  I  I  ,  .mil  I  111  \i  i|  .1.  ;ijMi  r  I  |i  1  .1  l\  111  t  III  11  ii|iiiiiiiii  •  |lMll(• 
<|l   .1  iiiiln  111  III  tin     .1  HI  I 

Mill    ilr;llll,    ;iri  I  ll  illlir.     In    tin  11    Ik  In  I,    ll|(     miIiI    (|(M(||i|i'I 
mill     .1     wmM     IkIhU      I  lir   ■  111  i;l(  I      ni     till      iillll  '!' I  ir   ' ',|  (  (Us 

I  illi  i|  ll  llir  K  illlll  111  11, nil'.,  Iimil  tlir  li;illli'  111  lis  llllri, 
(illiiiur.c  kiinwii  ;r.  riiitfi  'I'Ih  laltii  ii.iiik  ^i;;iii(ii  s  IIh- 
Wi  .lllln  ,  li(t;lll^c  MMiiii  1  111  I.ltri  ;ill  tlir  1  lll|i|li  11  ni  llli  11  ;ilir| 
ill  Illlll  |inss(  ^sioiis  ciiliic  liinli  1  Ills  |iii\\(  I  .  The  llici  11  111;; 
111     I  l;|il(  s   IS   llllKin  i\\  II,    ,r.     its  i|(  1  l\  ;il  idli     llnin    inili'\,    nil    (  (11, 

I  .  imw  r.ciHi  ,ill\    (Iiiiilil(il  li\-  IIh    lies!  (■,i((  k  s(  IkiIjus. 

'I'Ik  (  iiti;iii(  (  til  lliis  i(;iliii  \\;is  sii|  >|  k  i^(  d  to  In  (Mi;ii(|i  i|  liy 
twii  iliij'.s,  lilt'  iiiiiic  i;iiiiiiiis  ()|  wIikIi,  (.(  1  Ik'i  lis  in  ( ",11  (  1; ,  is 
in  till'  \'((l;is  sjinkcn  ni  |(\-  the  smnc  iniiin  ,  (.';ii  \  :ii  ;i.  'i'lic 
mil  iiiirt  |);ii  il\    tin  sc  (l(it;s  mnl  p.iss  tin  111  uilli'iiil    injniv  il 

II  wniilii  (iijiiv  tin'  «l(  lij'.lits  llint  l;i\'  lic\iiinl.  W'ltliin  tin.' 
I'.ili  s  sticti  licil  ;i  I)i(i;iil  (l(s(it  tliinii)'li  wlii(  ll  lli.wcil  the 
ii\(i  ,\(lni(in,  wliicli  in  hitci  ni\  tlr.  (  ;iiiic  tn  li.ivc  \;iii(iiis 
liiiiiH'Ins,  tlii'SlNx,  i/tlic,  l'iii\  pln'i'.nniii,  etc,  'iMii.  w.is  to 
I'c  Classed  in  till'  liii;il  uj  C'li.iKiii,  tlicsihnt  l(ii\ni;in,  who 
s|i;ilsi'  nil  Wind  lull  cx.n'tcd  o|  cin  li  ^'Jiosl  ;i  toil, 

Tlu'  d;iik  ii\('i  ciosscd,  the  s])iiit  .'ipiKiiKd  liiloic  tin,- 
|iidi,;rs,  and  l)v  tluiii  its  fntim'  Intc  \v;is  dtcidtd.  Anad- 
M'lsc  decision  (■(iiidciniii'd  it  to  wandti  joiiclv  in  tlicdaik- 
lu  ss,  lint  ,1  lax'oialik'  x'lrdicl  aiitlioii/i<l  itscnliaiKr  into  llic 
lia|i|)\  lu'ld,s  of  ]'"ly,sitnn.  'I'liis  joyous  ahock'  was  in  the  far 
west,  in  tlial  land  hcN'ond  the  shining  waters  and  tin.'  ])nr])le 


v!'^ 


.-.   t 


<'      .' 


■i 


i 
'•if 


w 


14: 


i;ssAYS  oi"  AN  a:\ii;kicanist 


sutisct  si'.'i,  wIktc  the  orh  of  lii;lit  jjjocs  to  ivst  liiinsclf  at 
nij;lit.  Us  lii^lit  is  ctcnial,  its  joys  i!(.-Rinii:il,  its  happiness 
jK-rfc'ct. 

With  litlk'  (hftVrciici',  this  faith  was  shatcd  by  aiicifiit  In 
(lians  and  ancient  XorscnuMi.     The  hitter  often  huried  witli 
the  dead  a  t-anoe  or  boat,  destined   to  convey  tlie  soul  across 
the  waves  to  the  ha])l\v  hind  l)cyond. 

l"!ven  the  ani'ient  Kelt  of  Cornwall  or  Hrittany  had  this 
same  myth  of  the  Islands  of  the  Hlessed,  lyini;  somewhere 
far  out  in  the  Western  Sea.  What  to  the  (ireek  was  the 
(iarden  of  the  llesiterides  with  its  fruit  of  .golden  cpiinces, 
was  to  the  Kelt  the  Isle  of  A\alon,  with  its  orchards  of 
apples. 

Thitlier  was  conveyed  the  nohle  Arthur  when  slain  on  the 
field  of  Lyoness.  lie  was  borne  away  in  a  royal  boat  by  the 
fairy  women  of  the  strand.  There  Ogier  the  Dane,  worn  by 
the  wars  of  a  hundred  ye;u-s,  was  carried  by  his  divine  t;od- 
mother  to  be  restoreil  to  youth  and  stren<;th,  and  to  return 
again  to  wield  his  battle-axe  luider  the  Orillamme  of  I'rance, 

Wherever  we  turn,  whether  in  the  most  ancient  chants  of 
the  \'edas,  in  the  graceful  forms  of  the  (ircek  religious  fanc\-, 
in  the  gaunt  and  weird  imaginings  of  the  Norse  i)oets,  or  in 
the  com]-)lex  but  brilliant  pictures  of  niediieval  romance,  we 
find  the  same  distinct  ])lan  of  this  journey  of  the  soul. 

I  jiass  now  to  the  Xew  World,  almost  to  the  antijKKles  of 
India,  and  take  u]>  the  doctrines  of  the  Aztecs.  We  have 
sufficiently  ample  accoinits  of  their  notions,  preserved  by 
various  early  Vv-riters,  especially  by  Father  vSahagun,  who 
took  down  the  words  of  the  priests  in  their  own  tongue,  and 
at  a  date  when  their  knowledge  was  not  dinnned  or  distorted 


1   » 


V  f'wt 


'nir:  i-atu  to  micti.an.  143 

1)\  Christian  U-aeliin^.     vSoiiR'thini;  may  also  \k-  Icaniid  from 
'|\  /()/<iiii()c,  a  nali\c'  c'lironick-r,  and  oUrts. 

I'loni  tlu'Sf  it  ai)i)far  that  thi'  Aztcc-s  hchl  that  alk-r  (k-alh 
tin- •-ouls  of  all  jjc'opk-  pass  downwanl  into  thf  nndcr-world, 
tM  Ur- pi at'c  (.-ailed  .'//V/A^^/.  This  is  translated  !)>■  the  mis- 
siniiaries  as  "  hell  "  or  "inferno,"  hnt  !)>•  derixation  it  nR-ans 
simply  "  the  ])lace  of  the  slain,"  from  an  active  \erl)  nRan- 
iiiL;  "  to  kill." 

To  explain  this  fnrtlR'r,  I  add  that  in  all  ])riniitive  AnR'r- 
ican  tribes,  there  is  no  notion  of  natnral  death.  Xo  man 
"dies,"  he  is  always  "killed."  Death  asa  neeessar\-  incident 
in  the  eonrse  of  natnre  is  entirely  nnknown  to  them.  When 
a  ])erson  dies  by  disea.se,  the\-  snjjjiose  he  has  been  killed  ])y 
Sduu-  sorcery,  or  .some  nnknown  \-enonions  creature. 

TIr-  jonrney  to  Mictlan  was  lont;  and  jierilous.  The  soul 
first  pas.sed  thron,t;h  a  narrow  defile  between  two  nioinitains 
which  touched  each  other,  where  it  was  liable  to  be  crushed  ; 
it  then  reached  a  path  b\-  which  lay  in  wait  a  serj)ent;  next 
was  a  sjx)!  where  a  hu,<;e  j^reen  li/ard  whose  nauR'  was 
"The  I'"lower  of  Ilcat,"  was  concealed.  After  this,  ei^ht 
deserts  stretched  their  wild  wastes,  and  beyond  these,  eight 
steep  hills  reared  their  toilsome  sides  into  the  rei;ion  of 
snow.  Qvvv  their  summits  blew  a  wind  .so  keen  that  it  was 
called  "The  Wind  (jf  Knives."  Much  did  the  ])oor  .soul 
suffer,  expo.sed  to  this  bitter  cold,  unless  many  coats  of 
cotton  and  other  clothing  were  burnt  upon  his  tond)  for  use 
at  this  lofty  pass. 

These  lulls  descended,  tlie  shixering  ghost  reached  the 
river  called  "  By  the  Nine  Waters."  It  was  l)road,  and  deej), 
and  swift.     Little  chance  had  the  send  of  crossing  its  dark 


\^i\ 


;:;V' 


■■■:/\.'>' 


.*J  J 


pifl^F"!»" 


III 


i;SS.\VS    HI."    AN    AAII'.UK' AMS'l". 


t-umnt.  \\;is  llu'  aid  liir  lliis  iniipnsr  Im^dttiii  diniiiL;  liir,  m| 
Ii\  llu'  111(1111  lurs.  Tlii^  aid  was  a  <l<i,u,  ol  tlir  spirirs  traiiu  A 
1)\   IIk'  A/Urs  and  luld  in  lii.u'i  (.'^liiiii  1)\   tluin. 

lUil  IIk'  do,!-;  innsl  hi'  nl'  a  ]iai  tiinlar  culnr  ;  w  liitf  wniiM 
not  answif,  ilsf  lie  wonltl  ^a\  ,  wIkii  hioni^lil  In  \.\\v  brink. 
"As  lor  IIK',  I  am  aluadx  waslifd."  lUark  would  fail  ,1-. 
iniiili,  lor  iIr'  animal  would  sa\ ,  "  I  am  too  hlat-k  nivx-'lf  l^ 
1k'1]>  aiiolluT  wash."  Tlu' onl\  I'olor  was  ird,  and  lor  llii> 
it-'asoii  iL^rcat  nnmlRTs  of  nddisli  i-iirs  wiic  iostcud  1)\-  llic 
A/kTS,  and  one  was  sarriliced  at  caili  tiiiU'ial.  Clin^iii;;  [n 
it,  llu'  soul  rrossfd  the  riwr  and  ivaidud  the  further  hiiiik 
in  satety,  heini;  i)uri;ed  and  cleansed  in  the  transit  ol'  all 
that  would  make  it  uniU  for  the  worlds  l)e\ond. 

Tluse  worlds  were  threefold.      One  was  called  " 'I'lie  nine 

Abodes  of  the  Dead,"  where  the  ordinar\-  mass  of  mankiinl 

were  said  to  i;o  and   forever  abi<le.      The  second  was  ])ara 

disc,  Tlalocan,  the  dwelling-place  of  the  Tlalocs,  the  y,^)^\s 

of  lerlilit>-  and   rain.      It  was  full  of  roses  and    fruits.      Xo 

jiain    was  there,  and    no  sorrow.     J^corchiiiL;    heat  and   cold 

were  alike  unknown.      Cireen   fields,  riiiplint;   brooks,  balmy 

airs  and  ])eriietual  jo\  ,  filled  the  immortal  da\s  of  the  happ\ 

souls  in  'IMalocan.      Those  who  were  destined  for  its  elysian 

veais  were  divinelv  desi<>nated  bv  the  di.sea.ses  or  accidents 

.->  .  , 

of  which  they  died.  These  were  of  sinj^ular  variety.  All 
struck  b>-  lightnin;;  or  wounded,  the  leprous,  the  t;outy,  the 
dropsical,  and  what  at  fir.st  sight  seems  curious,  all  those 
who  died  of  the  forms  of  venereal  di.seases,  were  l)elieved  to 
pass  directly  to  this  Paradise. 

The  third  and  highesl  reward  was  reserved  for  the  brave 
who  died  upon  the  field  of  battle,  or,  as  captives,  perished  by 


'IMIl',    I.OKM    (  >l'     I'lli:    SI.  \IV. 


»45 


I 


3\ 


K',  i>\ 


mil 


von  I 


)1  nil 


■fir  I. 

)>•  tin 
in;'  ti 


1)1  nn 


.r  al 


nnn' 


nUnid 


para 


Ni 


l)alni\ 
hapi.v 
llvsian 
ick'Uls 


11 


H' 


lh( 


red  lo 


hravc 


ed 


i)V 


i1k-  inilicf  of  pnMii'  (ir-'niir-,  and    I'nr  wonuai  wlm  died    in 
,  liildliirtli.      'I'lu-st-  \\(  nl  til  llir  snn  in  llic 


sk\  ,  an<l  ilwrii  ni) 


(  .11 


llic  bright  lKa\(.'n'^.  Aitci  luni  \rai>  tlu\  nturntd  to 
ill,  and  iindn  tlir  lorin  ol'  Iiri;^lit  i)lnina.m.(l  sin^iiiL;  liirds 
s   ot    nun,   an.l    xwir   a,i;ain    ^iirctatois  of 


li  inlixd 


tlir    luail 


luiiuan  liir. 

In  this  A/tic  doctrine  tlir  nilcr  oi'  tlir  nmlci  world  is 
•-|j(iki.ii  ol  as  Mi(lliniti(  iilll ,  wliicli  the  ohtii.M"-  ini.s^ioiiarifs 
|u  i'-i--triitl\-  rciKki'  as  tiic  (kvil. 

Tlu'  naiiK'  iiKaiis  sini|il\-  "  I.ord  of  tlic  Aliodf  of  the 
Slain,"  or  of  the  dead.      In   se\eral  ol    in\th^^  he  is  hroindit 


mui  ( 


/aieo 


lose  relation  with    the   .\/.ti  c  national    lieio  il^ikI,  (Juet- 
ill. 


Like  (  )siris,  Onet/aleoatl  was  said  to  he  aliseiit,  to  lia\'e 
-one  away  lo  the  home  of  the  siiii,  that  honn'  wlu-re  llu'  snii 
lots  at  iii,i;lit.  More  spccifieallx  ,  this  was  said  lo  he  niidii" 
llif  earlli,  and  it  was  spoken  of  as  a  ])laee  of  deli.L'Jils,  like 
Tlaloeaii.  Its  iiaiiie  was  ('/i/Ki/ai,  wliieli  iiKans  tin-  Ilonst' 
n\  Ahiindaiiee  ;  for  no  want,  no  dearth,  no  hnn,L;er  and  no 
suffering,  were  known  there.  With  him  dwell  the  sonls  of 
his  (liseipks  and  the  'I'ollees,  his  peo]ile,  and  al  some  da\  or 
(illier  he  and  the\  wonld  relnrn  to  t-laim  the  hind  and  lo  le- 
^liitv  it  to  its  ]>risline  slate  of  perleelioii. 

'idle  11h)U,!l;1iIs  in  lhe.se  faiths  wliieli  I  ha\e  deseril)i.'d  are 
the  same.  In  each  of  llieiii  the  siipjiosed  hislor\-  of  the 
(lestin\-  of  the  soul  follows  thai  of  the  sun  and  the  siars.  In 
all  of  them  the  S])irils  are  l)elie\ed  lo  descend  into  or  under 
the  surface  of  the  earth,  and  llien,  nfler  a  certain  lapse  ot 
time,  some  forluunle  ones  are  released  to  rise  like  the  orbs 
of  lij^lit  into  the  heavens  above. 

lO 


i 


w^ 


'}" 


I'SSANS    i>|-    AN     \M1;kK' AMhP. 


Slrikiit!-',    .iii.'il'iL^ii's    I'xisl    MiiKinj;    tluiii    ;ill.       'V\\v   v'ww 
wliii-Ii  in  each  llii\\>,  tliriiUL;li   llu'  iiinK  i  \\ni  Id,  i>  iiotliini^  tlse 
tliaii   tlic  i^rcat  w  iirld-strtam  whirli    in  llu'  ]>riiiiiti\  i-  ,L;(.ii,L;ra 
]ili\-  <il    t\(.r\    iialinii    is   Inlirx  iil    In  sminiiiiil   llu-  IiaI>ital)K 
land,  and   IkvuihI   uliicli   Iht.' sun  >inks  al   ni,L;lil.      'I'n  vrarli 
tlir  aliiidr  ol'  till'  suii  ill  til''  wrsl  this  v'ww  mu^[  l>r  i-ni-srd. 

'V\\v  luunhii'^    I   and  S   which   nccur   in  ihc    Mi^xpliaii  and 
A/tcc  ,L;cti<;ra|)li\-  dt'  the  uiuka  woild,  arc  icHcs  (it   the  sactcil 
ncss  attached  to  the  cardinal  points. 

The  ruler  of  the  realm  ot"  shadows  is  not  a  nia!e\-olent 
heinj;.  Osiris,  Hades  or  I'lnto.  Mictlanleculli,  Oiiet/al 
coatl,  all  (>rii;inall\-  represented  the  sini  in  its  absence,  and 
none  of  theni  in  an\  \va\  eoirespon<ls  to  the  niedi;i.\al  or 
modern  notion  of  the  de\il.  As  ( )siris,  who  is  nncineslion 
al)l\  the  departed  v^un-t^od,  was  represenUd  with  liea\\'  and 
braided  hair,  so  his  A/tec  eoiielative  was  also  named  V'uu/- 
/i/Ni't\  which  me. ins,  lie  ot"  the  almndant  fallint;  hair.  In 
each  case  the  analoi;\'  was  lo  the  Ions;  slanlitii;  ra>s  of  the 
setliiiL;  sun. 

The  role  ol'  the  do''    in  these  nivllis  is  ;i  curious  one.      He 


appears  as    a    j;uar(lian    and    ])reserver, 


I'!\eu    Cerherus   i- 


Odd   to  tlu 


lod  soul.      It   has  been  ariiued  b\-  the  eminent 


vSanscrit  anti(piar\-  Rajeiidalala,  in  his  late  \(ilunie  on  the 
Indo  Aryans,  that  this  is  a  reminiscence  of  an  ancient  custom 
ol'  Ihrowiiii;  the  dead  bodies  to  the  do.us  to  be  consnnieil, 
rather  than  ha\e  them  decaw  This  lo  me  is  not  a  \'er\ 
sntist'actor\-  explanation,  but  I  ha\e  none  other  to  olTer  in 
its  place,  and  i  therefore  merely  call  attention  to  this  sinL;u 
lar  similarit\-  of  notions. 

Tlu)Ui;li    I   lia\e  confined   my  compari.sou  to   these  three 


W  ll>i;  Sl'KI'.Al)    WAI.OCII'.S. 


»47 


nu'u'iit  iiatii)iis,  you  would  tii  wiik  1\   if  yn\\  inia^iiU'  llial  it 
r  lack  III'  luatirial  !(»  txttiid    it.      I  loiild  rasiK   suiiiiii<iii 


H  1" 


mm 


111 


ilii  rk'NS  (itluT  aiial()!L;ic's  Ifdiii  I'kissif,  Imni    I'ci^iaii,  tmiu 
aiiiaii,  I'lDiii  Sciiiitir  soiircis,  lo  show  that  llioc  uoliotis 


Wklf 


almost  iiniwrsal  to  tlic  race  of  man. 


'l1ic\-  carried   thcinscKcs  into   iarl\-  Cliri->tiaii  tcac  liiiijL^s, 
iiid  to  (l;iy  tlic  uordiiii;  ol  this  ancient  Sun  ni\tli  is  ixpi-atid 


in  n 


lost  of  tlic  cliurclics  of  Chri.stcndon.      W'c  liavc 


lUt    t. 


imtilion  tlu'  "  ii\cr  of  (k'atli  "  which  is  su])])oscd  to  hmil 
liiinian  lik';  \\c  ha\c  hut  to  k)ok  at  the  |ilirasi(iki,L;\-  of  the 
Xicene  vSyndiok  whert'  it  is  said  that  Christ  "descended 
into  liell  (  Hades),"  and  after  three  (ki.\s  rose  fiom  the  dead 
and  ascended  into  hea\-en,  to  sei'  liow  |)ersislentl\-  the  old 
iikas  have  retained  their  sway  over  the  relij^ions  sentiments 
:uid  expressions  of  man. 


m. 


•n." 


■  ;■  I 


;     ._.  ..■.•4- 


.'  »(w-t 


nrr^ 


TiiF,  sAciiHi)  sYMiidi.s  i:;  hmm:' 


\  \  '  1 1  A'r  1:1111  .1  111  lit    tit  s,i\    is,  tt>  ;i  ii.rt;iiii  ilii^iii',  iiuliini 

*  *        r,ll.        M\     illttlltinll     i>  In  ('()lllli;lt     tlU'  iiliilliiill>    nl     llldM 

w  1  iliis  w  111",  likr  Dr.  II;iiii\,  M.  I'.inin  nis  ;mil  main  ntlRTs,  • 
assiTt  that  lu'i-ausr  ci  rtaiii  will  kiinwii  (  )riiiilal  syiulidls,  a-- 
[]\v  'i\i  Ki,  tlu'  Ti  iskrks,  till'  ,S\astika  and  llir  C'mss,  an 
loinul  amoiii;  tlti'  AuKiii-an  aluir.niins,  tluN  air  «.\i(kiu'i'  nl 
Mnni;nlian,  litiddliislic,  Cluistiaii  nr  .\r\an  iiiiiiiiL^iatiniis 
|>H'\iniis  In  ttu'  (lisi-nxi'i  V  Ii\  Cnliuiilius  ;  aiid  1  shall  also  li\ 
to     sllnw     thai     tlu'    linsitinli    is    rnniunlis    i>\     tl  will),    likr 

Williain  II.  IlnliiKs,  nf  tin.'  lliinau  nl'  l'',llmnk.-, .  ,  iiiaititaiii 
thai  "it  is  iiniins'-ilili,'  to  ^i\L'  a  satisfactniv  t\])laiiatinii  nl 
tile  uli.L^inns  si_i;iiiiicaiK\'  nl'  tin.'  t'loss  as  a  iclii;i()Us  s\  uilinl 
ill  .\iiKi  ica."  I 

111  nppnsitinll     tn    lintll    IIksi'  vic'WS   I    plnpiisc  to  sllnu     lllal 

tlu' iiriiiiarv  siuiiifuaiKX' nl   all   tlusr   \\i<k'l\    (.•xtciidrd  s\  in 

* 'riii>-  luiur  \\  as  1  i;ul   lulnH' llu'  Aliu  i  ii'aii   I'liili- I'lihii  al   Smiily   ill    Dt  ii  lulu  : 
iSSS,  .-iiiil  was  piiiiua  ill  iN  /'i  k,  ,it/i)ii;s. 

\  IM  I!,  'I',  llaiiiy,  .III  /ii.'i  I /'I  i/ii/i, III  ii/' iinr  ii/'  //ir  ( '''/ui  II  Moiniiih  ills,  \\\  Juki  mil  ,'f 
Ihc  .\>illni</^ii;,f;ual  liisliliilc,  rilMiiafy  i^^7  ;  also,  l\i  i  ik-  d'  l-llino\:,ial'liii\  iSN.,  p 
/,v;  ;  saiiu'  aulluir,  /.»•  Siaslika  li  la  Rmir  Suliinr  rii  .1  niri  i./m:  A'rriii'  d'  I'.lhiio 
f;i ii/'/iii\  isss,  p.  jj.  !•;,  Iti-mv'iis,  in  Ainuilrs  ,tr  I'liiluMt/'lii,-  CIn liii  iiiif.  \^~~.  ami  in 
v.iriiMis  latiT  pnliliiMtlous.  T'liraz  tie  Mai'fiUi,  i..\saii  i  ilujin'  siii  Irs  .\iiis  I'l  rlii>li'i 
u;hi\s  di-  Hii.sil,  I.ishdii,  i'-~^;-,  (.tl-. 

J  Sfi-  his  arlicU',  "  .\it  in  Shell  ollhc  .Xiu'icnt  Anit-rii-'aiis,"  Snoiul  Aiiinial  h'lfx'H 
oj'llir  />iii(\iii  ii/  /J/iiiti/iii: y.  p.  2-0. 

(i-lS) 


Tin:    'I'UMfill'.TNMM. 


1 1') 


on  III 

tlllinl 

tli;il 

.inln  : 


llhll     ■' 

SM..    |i 

/  111  II 

anil  i': 

, ///  ; 

lulls  is  (|iiilr  cUiir  ;  ;iiiil  tluit  llu  \  i  .m  Ic  slinun  1m  Im\c 
.11  isi  II  111  mi  ((rtiiiii  liscil  i(I,itiiiii>  nt  m.iii  In  his  tin  irmmK  nt, 
t  111'  s;iiiu'  c\t.i  \  u  luTr,  ;mil  luiur  sul^l;!  stini^  tlir  s.mu'  i;i,i|iliic 
ii  |iKsiiil atiitli^  iiiiinll^  tiilns  iiinst  divi  iv^i ill  ill  liii  .iliiiii  ;iiii| 
rur  ;  ;illil,  lluirlnli',  tll;it  sin  li  svinliuls  ;iil'  nl  lltlli'  \  illlir  ill 
tMiiiiL;  ctliiiic  ;iHiiiiti(.s  di  llu  iiii  nuts  ol  Civ  ili/.ilinn  ;  Imt 
ol  niiirli  iiii|ii)rl  ill  iin  (.stii^alini;  tlu'  i  \|>ris,i(iiis  (,{'  \\]v  iilii;- 
imis  Iri'liiij^s. 

'I'luir  wide  piiA  aUiu  r  ill  tjir  (  )1(1  Wmld  is  luiniliar  to  .ill 
siiKlrnts.  Tlu'  llinr  kj^s  (livrr^iiii;  irniu  one  ctiitn-,  which 
i--  now  till'  well  known  ,inns  of  the  Islr  of  M;iii,  is  tin-  .ni- 
(iiiil  /) /y/c<///^/-i/,  or,  ;is  (  )lsh;insiii  iiioic  |irii|nrl\  tiinis  it, 
tlic  / 1  /ski  /(  s,'  ■>riii  on  tlu'  oiliest  Siiiliiii  coins  :inil  on  those 
ol  I.\cii,  in  .\si,i  Minor,  struck  inon.>  th.m  ii\c  hniidnil 
\cii>  licfoic'  the  hc^innin;^  ol'oiir  .  i.i.  \\\.  •~\\<.\\  is  tlu'  ptr- 
.sistciicc  oi  s\  inholic  loi  Ills,  tlK-tt;i\cKr  in  tin-  kittcr  n.L;ioii 
slill  liiiils  it  li-iiinini;  on  the  nioikm  felt  wi:i]is  tisril  1)\  the 
native  inhiliitiiits.  •  As  a  (kcoiativ'e  niotiw,  or  perhaps 
with  a  del.  ])er  sii^iiilieanee,  it  is  ixpeatedlv  loiind  on  .iiiciciil 
Sla\ie  and  'rentonit-  \ases.  disinterrid  from  nioniids  of  the 
hroii/e  w^v,  or  earlier,  in  Lkntral  an<l  Xoithein  l'",nro|A-. 
l''rei|nentl\-  the  h.!L;nre  is  siinpl\-  that  of  tliiee  straight  or 
tiUAed  lines  sprini^ini;  from  a  central  point  and  siirronnded 
!)>■  a  circle,  as  : 


*  Sir  his  iiiliili-  ill  /i  ilx  In  ill  Jill   l-JIniiilniiir.  i-''>,  ]>.  j:',; 
f\'iiit  I.iuiian,  ill  /.,  ils,  In  ill  Hit  I'.llnitilni^i,-,  jssi,,  ]>.   •^n\. 


•# 


^IW! 


'■■% 


A'./. 


•I 


wppp 


!=;<> 


K.SSAVS   OI"    AX    AMICRICANIST. 


I'lC.    I. 


I-IC.    2. 


Ill  the  laller  we  have  the  jirccise  form  of  the  Chinese  'l"a 
Ki,  a  s\iiil)olic  figure  which  plays  a  ])roiiiineiit  ])art  in  iIk- 
in\slical  wriliiig,  the  divination  and  the  decorative  art  d 
China. •:= 

As  it  is  this  sxnihol  which,  accordint;-  to  Dr.  Hainy,  tin- 
distingnished  ethnoh)gist  and  Director  of  the  Museum  of  thi. 
Trocadero,  Paris,  indicates  the  preaching  of  lUiddhistic  doc 
Iriiies  in  America,  it  merits  close  attention. 

The  Ta  Ki,  expressed  by  the  signs. 


^\   K 


I'K.. 


is  jiroperly  translated,  "The  C.reat   I'liiter''   (A/,  great:  // 
to  join  together,  to  make  one,  to  unite);  as   in   modern  Clii 
nese  i)liilosophy,  expressed  in  Platonic  huiguage,  the  (Vie  i> 
distinguished  from  the  Many,  and  is  regarded  as  the  basis  i  1 
the  numerical   s\stem.     JUit  as    the  Chinese  believe  in  tlu 


*  Sec  Diiniiiutit  r.  /.r  Sr,ii/itii  d  la  Kom'  Sulaiiiiii  C'/nni\  in  AVrvc    i/'    I'llinn!"^ 


1 


ciiiNi'Si-:  I'lin.osDi'iiv 


I  SI 


uivslic  powers  of  mnnbfis.  and  as  thai  which  R^hiccs  all 
nuilliplicN'  to  uiiitN'  naturally  controls  or  is  the  snniniit  ot"all 
the   Ta    Ki    expresses   the   coni])letest   and 


lliinus,  therefore 


highest  creative  force. 

In  Chinese  ])hiloso])hy,  the  I'niverse  is  made  np  of  o]v 
posites,  hea\en  and  earth,  li,t;ht  and  darkness,  da\-  and 
ni''ht,  land  and  water,  concave  and  convex,  male  and  female, 


■tc,  the  hi''hest  terms  for  which  are  ) '/;/  and  )'<! 


>/c 


Tl 


lese 


are 


held   to  he  bron^ht   into   fructif\im'    nnion   1)\-  Ta   Ki. 


Abstractly,  the  latter  wonld  be  regarded  as  the  synthe-is  of 
the  two  universal  antitheses  which  make  up  all  phenomena. ■•• 
'iMie  s\  inbolic  rejiresentation  of  Yin  and  \'an,L;'  is  a  cir.dc 
(lixided  by  two  arcs  with  opposite  centres,  while  the  .symbol 
of 'J'a  Ki  adds  a  third  arc  from  abo\e  unitimj  these  two. 


:-X':i 


^^ 


V 


V  y 


O^ 


i-i(...i. 


I'K 


It  is  ]iossibie  that  these  symbols  are  of  late  ori;;Mi,  de\ised 
to  ex])ress  the  ideas  abo\e  named.  ( )ne  Chinese  scholar 
Mr.  .S.  Culin)  tells  me  that  it  is  doubtful  if  the\- occ-ur  L.irlier 


than  the  twelfth  centur\-,    A.    I).,   and   that  the\ 


were  ]irol)- 


ai) 


ly  introduced  for  purposes  of  (li\ination.      In   this  ca.-e,    I 


ielie\'e  that  tlR\-  were  iutr 


oduced  iVom  the 


^oULh,   and   that 


the\-  orisjinalK-  had  another  ;ind  concri_-le  si'>nilicanc(.\   a>   I 


hall 


exniaui  later, 


•■  I  cnn  inilililuil  Inv  siiiMf  III  ll-.i    r  t  siil.mat-'in^  to  Mi .   K.  SnnyiiM.il  i,  :in  iiili'lli 
i;i  n!  JapaiR'M.'  L,i_'iitli.  man.  \\v\l  aiquaiiUi  il  uitli  C!iiin--T,  laK  ;  c   iiiinl   in  i'luaHk'l- 
liliui. 


■| 


M 


'5- 


i:SSAVS    Ol"    AN     AMI'RIC WIST. 


( )llirrs  coiisickr  these-  syiiibuls  ;is  cssmliallN    Moiiiidli.ni 
Tlic  'l';i  Ki  or  Triskflcs  is  to  tluiu  the  Mdiii^dliaii,  whik-  ihi 
Sxaslika  is  thi-  cthiii'-  .\i\aii  s\iiih(il.      Such  writers  sus])(.i  t 
Iiidd  iMiropeaii  iiiiini^raliou  where  they  discox  (.r  the  lattei, 
Chinese  immigration  were'  the\-  ilnd  the  former  emhleni. 

The  Sxastika,    I    ni,e(l   liar<ll\  sa\',    is  tlie  hooked  cross  oi 
^annnaled  c-ross,  usuallx'  represented  as  follows: 


h 


the  four  arnrs  of  (.(nial  leni;th,  the  hook  usna!1\-  I'ointiiii; 
from  kit  to  rii^lit.  In  this  form  it  occurs  in  India  anil  on 
\-er\-  ear]\-  MR-olithici  (dec-o- Italic  and  Iherian  remains.  So 
nuu'h  Ikis  been  written  u\<(\n  the-  S\astika.  h(A\e\er,  that  I 
nee-d  not  ente-r  upon  its  arclue-olo^ical  distriluition. 

Its  primar\-  sii^nificance  has  keen  \-ariously  explained. 
Some'  have  re'L^aide'd  it  as  a  L;raphie-  repre.sentation  of  tlu 
li^htniui;,  others  as  of  the  two  fire-stieks  useel  in  oktaininL; 
lire  !)>■  friction,  and  so  on. 

Whatever  its  si^nifiar.ce,  we  are-  safe  in  e'onsideriiii;  it  a 
form  of  the'  Cross,  and  in  its  s]:ei'ial  foim  oktaininj;  its  s}  ni- 
bolic  or  sacred  association  from  this  origin. 

'iMie  widel\-spread  mystic  jiurport  of  the  Cross  s\nd)ol  ha^ 
loni;  keen  matter  of  comment,  rndouktedlx'  in  man\-  ])art,- 
of  Anierie'a  the  natives  re_i;arde(l  it  wi'h  rexeieuce  antei  ioi 
te)  the  arrival  of  I'hin.peans  ;  as  in  the  ( )ld  World  it  was  lonu 
a  sacred  sxnd.ol  kefo.e  it  lecame  the  dislinctixe  emklem  of 
Christianitw 


il  ;i 
111- 

li;i- 

■AV{> 

I  ior 
ihil; 
n  (it 


oKic.ix  oi'  ■nil';  'i"A   Ki. 


153 


As  ill  jiU'viotis  \vritiii,i;s  I  li;i\f  l)n)U,i;lit  tn^cllKr  the  evi- 
duui.' <'i  llu-  \ciRTati(iii  in  wliicli  il  was  luld  in  America,  I 
-liall  not  n|i(.at  llic  rtfcrc'iues  Ik-iv. 

I  lalicxc  wc  ii!a\'  ^o  a  sk])  rurllur  and  n-^ard  all  llircc  of 
lln-c  s\iiil)iils,  the  Ta  Ki  nr  'i'riskrks,  the  ,S\astika,  and  the 
L'inss  as  ()rit;iiiall\-  the  same  in  sii^nifuatiiin,  or,  at  least, 
el(.sel\-  allied  in  nieanini;.  I  heliexe,  fnrther,  that  this  can 
ln'  shown  irom  tlie  relies  of  ancient  Amerieaii  art  so  elearl\' 
that  110  one,  free  from  ])reju(li(.'e,  and  whose  mind  is  n\xu  to 
roiixielion,  will  den\-  its  eoneetiiess. 

M\  tlieorx-  is  that  all  of  the  s\  nihols  are  t^raphii-  re])resen- 
tiilioiis  of  the  moN'emeiits  of  the  siiii  with  lefereiiee  .o  the 
fiuiire  of  the  earth,  as  nnderstocd  by  ])rimiti\e  man  e\(,i\  - 
where,  and  hence  that  these  symbols  are  found  in  \aiions 
parts  of  the  jjlohe  without  necessarily  inii)l\in;^  an\'  historic 
c(inii(.c-tions  of  the  ])eo]iles  nsin;j,  them. 

This  explanation  of  them  is  not  eiilirelv  new.  It  has  \n\- 
\iiin->!\-  been  ])artl\-  sns^i^ested  by  Professors  W'orsaae  and  \'ir- 
cliow  :  bnt  the  (kiiioiistration  I  shall  offer  has  not  hiretofore 
liceii   snbmitted   to  the  st-ienlif:c  world,   and  its  material   is 

l!e!-;innini;  with  the  Ta  Ki,  we  find  its  primarx  elements 
ill  the  s\nibolic  jiictnie  ^vritiiit;' of  the  North  Aiiieiican  In- 
dians. In  tliat  of  the  ( >jibwa\  s,  for  example,  we  hr.ve  Ihe 
fnllowiim  three  characters: 


I'm..  7.  iMi-..  >-.  l-"ir;,  .j. 

Of  tl;ese,  the   I''ii;".    7  re])n.sents  the  snnrise  ;  I'ij.;-.  9,  suii- 


.     ."II 


,'•'-■* 


•  '--■■ 

'  '  '4'  ■ 

i 

ft^ 


154 


I'.ssws  III'   AN    \-\i  ;;k  K'  WIS'l" 


l  :    I'i''.  s,  ii(ion(l;i\  .      'Plu'  la^l  nuiUiniud  is  llir  lull  ila\ 


its  lu  i''lil,  ■      Wl 


UTr,  111  lock  writini'  or  scr;it(liin<'  nii  un 


llu'    rur\ 


r   I'diili 


1    not    (.■itiUHiiii'iith    lif   Used,    slr;ii<'lit    lih 


would  lie  ,\(lo])t(.(l 


l-ii;.  I. 


thus  L;i\  iiii;  tlir  or<liii;ii\  tnriu  nl'  llir  'I'liskrUs.  I'ut  tin 
iiU'UtiiMl  fni  111  ot"  IIk'  Ta  Ki  is  fouud  in  tlir  calnidar  srioll 
altai'lK'il  1(1  tlu'  Cndi'N  rniiisrtt,  au  uiipulili^lu'd  ori.^iii  il 
Mrxit-au  MS.,  mi  ai^aw  i)a]Hr,  in  tlu'  lilnarx  <i|"  ilir  Aiiuii 


can  1  nuosoi) 


lical  vS()ci(.'t\ .     A   liin.'  tVoui  ll 


lis  st'ioll   is  as 


lows 


'(^) 


.^     '^""^     ^ 
■^y      V_y     'v_7 


I'll'..  11. 


Hore  each  c-irclc  UKaus  a  daw  and   those  with  the  'Priskcl 
culiuiualiuu  da\s.  i' 


"Ci'dvm'  Co|i\\  ay 


/■,■.;,;',• 


//!.'/.'!  I   ol   Ih,    Oiib:,ay  \itli.<.i.   |>    !,;|.      It    will 


a   Ili.U    intlu   ^i.^n    I'l  ir  Mur.  i>i'  Uu-  -Iraiulil   liiu-nurl^   lluiui 


it    ils  /, // 


I'.oiiiitv  .  ailii    l'i>-.- --uii-rt  .it    its;.':,'/,/.       I'hi'.  1 1— ult  .  1 
■  'I  r.U'in.;  tile  ^lUilll  i.illui   than  tlu    iii.'.lli. 


loin  llir  Mii)i'i  ■  tiliuus  lui'li  Ti'iu 


•i  'I'lu'  t:  i]>lii.'.iti'  i'iui-.lll','.ti.iii  nl'  thin;-  i--  ,i  ir. .  iinim  nl  fi  atir.  c  ul  the  aiu'i(  n(  \U  \  i 


111    ]iliil.i-.>iiili\  ,  I -]m'i.il!\    111, It 


T.'.'i'iii 


Tlu    \i   ilili    wuilil    ua-  ilivilcil   li: 


ttiric  pai  1-.  Ilu'  I  avlli  li.l.  >«  ,  t  lu'  lu  .i\  i  n-  .ilin\  i  ,  and  man'  .  .iIumIc  IhIu  .  i  ii  tlu  mi. 
Thi'  wluiU'W.is  .iiiUMiilicI  li\  M  liixU'  ilivldr.l  iiiln  tliirr  |iails  tlu  niilid  p.;  1 
]),ii  iitia  Mm  .  tlu  Ic'wi  v  I'li'w  11.  ilu-  ..-i  nil  i'  \\  liiti'  iSii  I  iniaii,  I  l:-.:,u  :,i .  l.am.  i^''  !■  i 
an  cxanipU'  .  \'..w\\  Mr  !lu.'.'«i'  tliirr  p. ill-  was  >  nlnliviiii  .1  iiiln  t  Im  i'  ii.nl-.  .mi  th..; 
wlU'il   IIr'   'I'l'/iMU'an   kinn   Iniilt    a  town    a-  a  syiiiluil  nl   llic  iinivii  sr.  liccalUi!     i 


I'lio  'I'liw  I'l  o;  Niiu'  St. nil 


niv  .  I' 


Will  ltd  tl  l\uli  1 .  Intii  i.liu'liuii,  ]) 


'nil',  coi'W  s'l'oxi:.  155 

Xii'itlicr  fnrm  of  npH'Miitiiii;  (l;i\s  is  sti'ii  in  tlir  X'.iticiii 
\I(  \ii';m  Coilc'X,  puI)li.slK(i  in  K  in.i;>li(in)iiKli '^^  JA  i/Vv, 
\  m1.  iii  : 

9  © 

I'll,.     T.'. 

This  is  iKit    fur  IVoin    tlic    iimiir  (iii    llic  stone  ;il   Cii|i;m,  'U'- 
s<iili(.(l  in  Ih.  Il;nn\  's  |i,i]nr,  uinii'  tlir  (ksi;4n  is  .is  tollous: 


ii  \i.  •. 


11  111' 
1  |. 


•:ilK 


■iv,''  ■ 


I- II..     IT,. 


■.4. 


vfM 


14 


PPF 


'5^' 


ESSAYS  oi'  A\  ami;kicamst. 


This  does  not   rc'SL-inl)lc   Uk-   Ta   Ki,   as    Dr.   Ilainy  sup 
l)osfs,    but  rallicr  the  Vin-Vaui^- ;    yet   differs  from   this  in 
havin<4  a  eentral  eirele  (ai)i)arentl\-  a  eup-sha])ed  (le])ressio'.i  . 
This  central  circular  fi.nure,   whether  a  boss  or  nave,  or  a 
cu])-shaped   ])il,  has  been   ex])laine(l  by  Worsaae  as  a  con 
xentionali/.ed  form  of  the  sun,  and   in  this  he  is  borne  oni 
by  primitive   American   art,  as    we  shall   see.     The  twent\ 
elexations  which  surround  tlie  stone,  corre.s]M)ndin.n  in  nuni 
ber  to  the  twenty  days  of  the  Maya  month,  indicate  at  oik\ 
that  we  have   here  to  do  with  a  monument  relatinji;  to  the 
calendar. 

Turninj:;;  now  to  the  development  of  this  class  of  fi_u;ures  in 
primitive  American  art,  I  i;ive  first  the  simjilest  representa 
tions  of  tlie  sun,  such  as  those  i)ainted  on  buffalo  skins  b\-  tin- 
Indians  of  the  Plains,  and  scratched  on  the  surface  of  rocks. 
The  e.\an]ples  are  selected  from  many  of  the  kind  i)ublishe<l 
1)\'  Col.  (larrick  Mallerv.-'- 


%> 


l''ir..  I). 

The  desi<;n   is   merely  a  rude  device  of  the   human  face, 
with  four  rays  proceedint;-  from   it  at   riL;ht  ans^les.     The>e 
four  rays  represent,  accordint;-  to  the  unanimous  inter|)reta 
tion  of  the  Indians,  the  four  directions  defined  by  the  appar 


*  !\I;il1rr_\',  ri(  liii^i  af'liy  of  tit  f  Xoi  III  Aiiii'i  iraii  /lu/ii!  >/.'■,  ill  I'rmi  lit  Anitiial  h'f/>o)  I  • 
////■  lUiiriiii  t>/ J'.llitiiilniiy.  \).  _>,;y. 


i      ■;. 


tup:  i*()rK-sii)i-:i)  i:.\kth-i'I,.\i\. 


»57 


t  f-  ^"i^. 


(Ill  nidlions  of  the  sun,  the  ]''.a--t  ;r.nl   West,  tlie   Xoiih  and 
>muIIi.      ])\- these  directions  all  trawl   and  all  alisjinnents  of 


iiiildjn.us,  cerj  se.^ 
(led 


etc.,  Mere  defined 


and   hence  the  e 


arth 


WIS  regarded  as  four-sided  or  four-cornered;  or,  when  it  was 
i  \]iiessed  as  a  circle,  in  accordance  with  the  appearance  of 
the  \isil)le  I'.ori/.on,  the  four  radia  were  drawn  as  inipiui;inj4' 
(111  Its  four  sides  : 


i'i^i 


%a 


■  ii  .- 


ace, 
K>e 
reta 
)ar 


^—D 


u 


I'lC.   15. 


I'll,.   i''>. 


{•ii;.  15  is  a  design  on  a  vase  from  Maraja,  Hra/.il,  and  i>  of 
ciiinniou  occurrence  on  the  pottery  of  that  region. •■■  Fii;.  I'l 
rei>resents  the  circle  of  the  visible  horizon,  or  the  earth- 
pl.'iin,  with  the  four  winds  rushing  into  it  when  suniuioned 
h\  a  magician.  It  is  a  figure  from  the  Meday  Magic  of  the 
( )iil)wa\s.i'  Dr.  h'errax.  de  >hicedo  has  claimed  that  such 
(le\-icesas  h'ig.  16  "show  Chinese  or  Ivgyptian  inspiration."! 
It  is  certainly  unnecessary  to  accept  this  alternative  when 
both  the  origin  and  significance  of  the  s\  inhol  are  so  plain 
in  nati\e  American  art. 

When  the  s_\-ml)ol  of  the  sun  and  the  four  directions  was 
inscribed  within  the  circle  of  the  xisible  horizon,  we  obtain 
the  figure  representing  the  motions  of  the  sun  with  reference 
to  the  earth,  as  in  : 


f  l)r    I'erraz  (.c  M.-iccdo,  /Cssiii  Cn'/iqid'  suf  li'S  Af;rs  Pirhi:stiniqnr  dr  Hiesil,  p.  .vS 
il.i^liiiiiiif,  i^N-), 


'■  ( 'ii/i/i:  i/y  ami  Ailri'iitiiirs  n/julni   Taiitiii ,  pp. 
;  <  1]).  cit.,  p.  ,^S. 


;6o. 


••>  :',  . 


■   .f'.  S 


L';^m:^'.v«i) 


5i' 


.  •";.,  -r' 


i*'     fy.->'- 


l.vS 


I'.SSAVS   (il-    AX    AMI'.KICAMST 


I'K.,    17. 

This  is  wliiit  (k'nnaii  arcliji'ologisls  call   the  whce-l-cross, 
h'luJkiiic,  (listiiij^uishc'd,  as  W'orsaac   poiiik'd    nut,  \)\    tin. 
iJivsc'ticc  of  the   central  boss,  cup  or   ua\c,    from   the   rin^ 
cross,  h'iu^kiritr,  I'ij;'.  iS  : 


I'm;,  is. 


I"ic.,  19. 


in  which,  also,  the  arms  of  the  cro.ss  do  not  reach  to  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  wheel.  Worsaae  very  justly  laid  much 
stress  on  the  presence  of  the  central  boss  or  cup,  and  cor- 
rectly explained  it  as  indicative  of  the  siui  ;  but  both  he  and 
\'irchow,  who  followed  him  in  this  explanation,  are,  I  think, 
in  error  in  sui^posin};'  that  the  circle  or  wheel  represents  the 
rolling'  sun,  die  rolIr)idc  Soinw.  My  proof  of  this  is  that  this 
same  figure  was  a  familiar  syriil)ol,  with  the  signification 
stated,  in  tribes  who  did  not  know  the  mechanical  device  of 
the  wheel,  and  could  have  had,  therefore,  no  notion  of  such 
an  analogy  as  the  rolling  wheel  of  the  sun.-'- 


*  Si-c  Wcirs.'iao,  /\})u.sli  .ti/s.  ;\iul  Viri'liow,  in  v.uinus  iimiiliris  (if  llic  Xril\(  In  i/l 
fill  I'./lnioliiiiir.  Tlic  rins-crc^s  is  a  (.■oiinnon  fiiviire  in  Anuiican  syniliolisni  runl 
(Kcorativc  art.  U  fic(|iK'ntly  occurs  on  Uu"  shields  depicted  in  the  Holoijna  Coilcx. 
ami  the  two  coiliccs  of  the  \'atican  ( Kin,;{S  boroiigli's  .■Iii/iijiii7/i\s  of  .lA'  i/Vo,  Vols,  ii 


Till';  N.\'n\-i-,  \i:AK-c(>rN'i"s. 


15') 


Wlu'ii  ;i]'i)li(.'(l  to  tiiiK-,  tln'  s\  n!l)()l  iA'  ihv  rirck'  in  priniitiw 
:t  ivtliTL'd  til  Uk'  ivtuni  (if  tlir  >c;:is<iiis,  imt  tn  an  idea  ( if 
inlidii  in  s])acf.      This  is  vltn'  |il:iiiil\  seen  IkiIIi   in  art  and 


aliLiua.ijr, 


In  ll 


K'  NLarnonnts  nr  \vinti.r  c-cmnts  of  tin.-  AnK  I'i- 


111  Irilirs,  the  \fars  were  \(.r\-  sjrni.  rall\  sisjiiil'icd  Ii\-  circle- 


aii.in.ncd    ni    rows  or    s]in-al>. 


ji  I   snows 


the    Dakota 


wink 


r-connt,  as  dcpit'lcd  on  llK-ir  Imffalo  rolic; 


>     '*:! 


I'K. 


'rilis  count  is  to  lie  read  from  rij^lit  to  left,  hecanse  it  is 
wiilten  from  left  to  rii^lit,  and  hence  the  _\ear  last  recorded 
i^  at  the  end  of  the  line. 

I'recisel\-  similar  series  of  circles  occnr  on  the  A/lec  and 
Ma\a  codices,  with  the  same  signification.  .Moreo\er,  the 
year-cycles  f)f  hoth  these  nations  were  reiiresented  Ii\-  a  circle 
1)11  the  border  of  which  the  \ears  were  inscribed.      In   Ma\a 


this  was  called  //</:/( 


(IW// 


kal 


ini , 


the  turninL;  about  a<jain,  or 


re\'(i 


lution  of  the  katun^ 


The  Aztec  rii;nre  of  the  \ear-c\cle  is  so  instructixe  that    I 
;i\e  a  sketcli  of  its  jirincipal  elements  (  Iml;'.  21  \  as  jiortraxed 


in  the  atlas  to  Duran's  Ilistorv  of  Mexico. 


A  iiii.     Dr.  I' 


iW  y\:\ 


(1.: 


ivs  that    till'   lili>-t  r.iinilii  i!i  (1<  i-iiiati 


M-    (ll  -i'^ll  ull 


'"'Ih  aiK'iiiit  anil  ninili  in   native  lira/ilian  imttiiv   i>  tlif  lin;;  ciip»  in  tin-  Icivni  nla 


'I'lililc  vpi-.al.  as  in  V'\\i.  i' 


I  \  l\.s>ai  (  1  iliijiic  SHI 


!,s  .1: 


I'l  :lii>tiii  iiiiir  </,■  III  i-sil.  \i   .y 


A  v(  r\  -iniihir  form  will  he  round  in  the  liolo^na  CmUx,  jil.  .wiii.  in  Kinpjslioriiii.nh's 
.1/  1//.'.  \'i>l.  ii. 
■  Si  I.-  Mallury,  I'ii  loi^i  af'liy  a/  Ihr  .\i<illt  Aiiiiiuaii  Indians,  pp.  ^-n,  "-i,  u■^,  etc. 


'I'liis  name  is  j;iven  in  I.amla,  A'. 


,/-■  las  (  \is,:s  ll,    ) 


It, a/an.  p.  ■, i/ 


\Hisiinia  ill-  hi  .\Ht-,a  l\ypa 


Tiat.  HI,  cap.  i, 


ii 


11 


m 


]()n 


i-ssANS  oi'  AN  a.mi;kicamst 


I'Ki.   21 


111  this  R'liiavkahlf  figure  \vc  obscrxc  the  (levclopiiicnl  and 
primary  sigiiificalion  of  lliose  world-wide  SNiiibols,  tin- 
S(|iiare,  the  cross,  the  wheel,  the  circle,  and  the  svastika. 
The  last-ineiitioiied  is  seen  in  the  elements  of  the  broken 
circle,  which  are  : 


I'll..  22 


Tnii;-\viii;i:i.s  and  si'n-motions. 


i6i 


These,  cotivcntiotinlized  into  rectilinear  fi,i;ures  for  scratch- 
iii<'  on  stone  or  wood,  became; 


I'K,. 


In  the  Mexican  time-wheel,  the  years  are  to  be  read  from 
rit;ht  to  left,  as  in  the  Dakota  winter-counts;  each  of  the 
(luartcr  circles  represents  thirteen  years ;  and  these,  also,  are 
to  be  read  from  rij^ht  to  left,  be^iiniinj;  with  the  top  (^f  the 
figure,  which  is  the  ICast,  and  proceeding  to  the  North, 
vSouth  and  West,  as  indicated. 

The  full  analysis  of  this  suggestive  and  authentic  astrono- 
mical figure  will  reveal  the  .secret  of  most  of  the  rich  sym- 
bolism and  mythology  of  the  American  nations.  It  is  easy 
to  .see  how  from  it  was  derived  the  Nahuatl  doctrine  of  the 
nahua  olUn,  or  Four  Motions  of  the  Sun,  with  its  accessories 
of  the  Four  Ages  of  the  world.  The  Tree  of  I^ife,  .so  con- 
stantly recurring  as  a  design  in  Maya  and  Mexican  art,  is 
but  another  outgrowth  of  the  same  symbolic  expression  for 
the  same  ideas. 

That  we  find  the  same  figurative  symbolism  in  China, 
India,  Lycia,  Assyria  and  the  valley  of  the  Nile,  and  on 
ancient  urns  from  Ktruria,  Iberia,  (killia,  Sicilia  and 
vScytliia,  needs  not  surprise  us,  and  ought  not  to  })njnipt  us 
to  as.sert  any  historic  connection  on  this  account  between  the 

early  development  of  man  in  the  New  and  Old  \V(jrld.     The 
II 


B'     ..'•    'if! 


■  » ' 


1 


K  :>v'';.:v-,i| 


m^  ..■ 


•11 


If)  J 


I'.SSANS    (tl'    W    AMIIKKAMST. 


h  ' 


path  of  ciiltiiii  is  iKiiiow,  t's])(.c'iall\  in  its  rarl\  sla;^is,  aii'l 
null  r\<.T\  u  luri.-  lia\i-  trodden  uiiciniMinuslN  in  (.acli  otlur's 
fooLsli'ps  ill  ad\aiuin};  iVoiii  Uic  darkiKss  of  haihaiism  to  Uk 
li^lil  ol  civili/aliou. 


THF,  FOLK-I.DHF,  OF  YUCATAN.* 


.'hi 


\ 


TCATAX  prc'Sfllls  a  straii,t;c' sprctadr  l<»  llir  (.■lliliiil()j;i>t. 
TIk-  iiatiw  laci.',  wliit'li  in  marl\-  i'\t.r\  otlui'  part  oi 
tlic'  AiiKricaii  coiitiiKiit  lias  (Iis;i],]n.ar(.<l  lulmr  tlir  white 
iiixadcTs  (ir  else  Ijcc-ohu'  llKar  ackuow  Kd;^!,  d  inil'iior,  has 
thrif  i;aiiK(l  the  u|i])(.r  hand.  Tht,'  nati\r  hinj;iiaj.;c  has 
oiisU'd  lh(.'  .'Spanish  to  that  t.\lrnl  thai  whnlr  \iIIaj;i'S  of 
whiles  spcal 


M 


i\a  onK',  and  thi-  torUuK"-  ol   war  in  ihr  la-. I 


jrcMKialion  liavL-  sided  so  nuudi  with  Ihe  naliw  hraves  llial 
lhe\-  ha\'e  R'i;ained  undisputed  ])()s>e>si(iii  of  h\  lar  llie  lar,L;er 
part  of  tlie  ])eninsnhi. 

Is  there  to  he  reco^iii/ed  in  this  a  re\i\al  of  that  iidierenl 
enerL;\'  wliitdi  proni])ted  their  Meestors  to  tlie  constrnetii  in 
(if  the  most  remarkable  s])eeimens  of  natixe  arihilii-ture  oil 
the  continent,  and  to  the  de\el()pnient  of  a  ripe  siK-ial  and 
juilitical  fabric? 


It  can  scarcely 


doul)ted  :  but,    however  that   ma\-   b 


such  considerations  cannot  fail   to  excite  our  interest  in  all 
that  relates  to  a  race  of  such  i)luck\-  persistence. 

As  throwiu'j:   a  side-li^ht    on   tlieir  mental    constitution, 


their  superstitions  and 


folk 


lore  merit  attention.      I    h; 


ippen 


*  rriiitcd  nriK'Hiilly  i"  '//'«'  l-'nlk-l.inc Jn 


;/.  I.iiiKldii,  i-s,^ 


i  !l 


.ijn-  .-. 


/li 


.^la^i 


TfWn^^^ 


164 


i;SSAY,S   OI-    AN    AMlvKICANIST. 


to  have  sotue  material  on  this  which  has  never  heeti  ])ul> 
lished,  atul  some  more  which  has  only  ajijicared  in  medinnis 
(juitc  inaccessible  even  to  (lilij;ent  stndcnts.  Of  the  former 
are  a  mannscript  by  the  Licentiate  Zetiua  of  Tabasco,  a 
native  of  Tihosnco,  and  some  notes  on  tlu' subject  by  Don 
Jose  Maria  Lopez,  of  Merida,  and  the  late  Dr.  Carl  Ilermami 
Ik'rendt;  while  of  the  latter  a  rejiort  by  Don  IJartholotm.- 
Oranado  de  Baeza,  a/rn  of  Vaxcaba,  written  in  1S13,  and  an 
article  of  later  date  by  the  learned  cnra,  I'<stanislao  Carrillo, 
are  ])articularly  noteworthy. 'i-  I'rom  these  sources  I  have 
gathered  what  I  here  present,  arranj^inj;  and  studying  the 
facts  they  give  with  the  aid  of  several  dictionaries  of  the 
tongue  in  my  possession. 

These  Mayas,  as  the  natives  called  themselves,  were  con- 
verted at  the  epoch  of  the  con<juest  (about  1350)  to  Chris- 
tianity in  that  summary  way  which  the  Spaniards  delighted 
in.  If  they  would  not  be  baptized  they  were  hanged  or 
drowned  ;  and,  once  baptized,  they  were  flogged  if  they  did 
not  attend  mass,  and  burned  if  they  slid  back  to  idol-wor- 
ship. They  were  kept  in  the  densest  ignorance,  for  fear 
they  should  learn  enough  to  doubt.  Their  alleged  Chris- 
tianity was  therefore  their  ancient  heathenism  under  a  new 
name,  and  brought  neither  spiritual  enlightenment  nor 
intellectual    progress.     As  a   recent    and    able   historian   of 


\\(, 


*  /it/'di  iiir  </<■/  Sifiin  I'liiii  i/f  )\i  1 1  iif'i'i,  \h\n  I!ai'toU)iiic  dvl  (irniimli)  lUieza,  in  tlir 
kif^i.stio  )  Hi  c; /(•('»,  lonu)  i,  pp.  i(>5  rl  siy. 

The  Kcv.  l-;staiiisla()  Carrillo  was  ciini  of  'I'icul,  where  he  dieil  in  I'^i^.  lie  was  a 
zealous  arelKei)liii;ist.  and  is  fretniently  mentioned  by  Mr.  Stei)hens  in   his  lravel> 


in  ^'nealan.     He  is  deservtdlv  inehided  in  the  Mii> 


il  ill'  Ji/iii;iii/ii!    )'ii,  ii/i-iii  of  Don 


I'raneisco  de  1".  Susa  (Meriila,  is((i).     Uis  artiele  on  the  siihjeel  ol'the  text  appe 
ill  the  AVi'7.v/;o  >'«(<!/iVii,  lonio  iv.  p.  lo,;. 


ired 


TllK    DIVININC.    STONK. 


16,S 


ViK-alan  lias  said,  "the  only  difft'iciKv  was  that  the  natives 
were  chan.^ed  from  paj^an  idolat'Ts  to  Christian  idolaters."-'^ 

To  this  day  the  belief  in  sorcerers,  witchcraft  and  magic 
is  as  stron.y;  as  it  ever  was,  and  in  various  instances  the  very 
same  rites  are  observed  as  those  which  we  know  from  early 
authors  ol)tained  before  the  concjuest. 

'i'he  dixiner  is  called  h' iiini,  a  male  personal  form  of  the 
verb  inni,  to  understand,  to  do.  He  is  one  who  knows,  and 
who  aceomiilishes.  His  main  instrument  is  the  ia~ti<n,  "the 
clear  stone"  (c<?7,  clear,  transparent;  iiiu,  stone).  This  is  a 
<juart/  crystal  or  other  translucent  stone,  which  has  been 
duly  sanctified  by  Inirning  before  it  gum  co])al  as  an  incense, 
and  by  the  soienni  recital  of  certain  magic  formulas  in  an 
archaic  dialect  i)assed  down  fnjui  the  wise  ancients.  It  is 
thus  endowed  with  the  power  of  rellecting  the  jjast  and. 
future,  and  the  soothsayer  ga/es  into  its  clear  dej)ths  and 
.sees  where  lost  articles  may  be  recovered,  learns  what  is 
happening  to  the  absent,  and  by  wlujse  witchery  sickness 
and  disaster  have  come  upon  those  who  call  in  his  skill. 
There  is  scarcely  a  village  in  Yucatan  without  one  of  these 
wondnms  stones. 

The  wise  men  have  also  great  innuence  over  the  growing 
crops,  and  in  this  direction  their  ehiefi-st  jjower  is  exercised. 
l)y  a  strange  mixture  of  Christian  and  pagan  superstition, 
they  are  called  in  to  celebrate  the  misd  Diilpita,  the  "field 
mass"  iw/sd,  vS])anish,  "mass"  ;  j///7/)<ja,  a  word  of  Aztec 
derivation,  from  milpa,  "cornfield";.     In  the  native  tongue 


* '■  Do  iildatras  patjaiios  <\\\v  tian,  solo  si'  Im  coiisffjiiido  (|ir-  sc  cotivicrtaii  en 
iilolatras  iristiaiios," — Apolinar  (laicia  y  Oania,  Hi.\liiiia  (if  ia  (,uei>a  ili:  i  aitas  m 
)'iuitlini,  I'roloyo,  p.  x.viv  (Mcrula,  I'^ds). 


I'.-.  ;.:'.■  rf 


•■.•1-  "■  ■ 


i    \ 


!li 


npr^ 


1^') 


i:ss.\\s  oi"  AN  .\aii;kic  \.\is'i\ 


tlii'^  is  c.ilU-il  {]](■/////,  uliicli  nu';ms  tlu' ollVriiiy,  or  siK-rincc, 
II  i'^  a  distinct  snr\i\al  ol  a  ritt'  iiKiiliinird  li\  I)irL;i)  di 
I.aiida,  tiiK'  III  tl)i- 1  aiiii'St  hisliops  of  llir  dioci'st.' ol  N'lU'atati.' 

'IMir  cririnonN  is  as  Inlli  i\vs  :  (  )n  a  soil  of  altar  r<iii>lnui(d 
(if  slicks  of  i.'(|iial  U'11.l;11i  llu'  itati\(.'  piit^st  places  a  fowl,  and, 
liaviiiL;  throw  II  on  its  licak  sonn'of  tlu'  Icrnicnlcd  liipior  ol 
llu'  c-onnli\-,  the  /'//in  / :7/i/,  ]\v  kills  it,  and  his  assistants 
C'cok  and  ,-i.'i\\  it  with  c(.'rlain  niai/<.' cake's  of  lar.;;c  si/c- ami 
,sp(.'(.Mal  puparalion.  W'lun  the  least  is  read\',  the  prit-st 
aiipntaches  the  tahle,  dips  a  l)iaiu  h  of  !l;i\i  n  lea\es  into  a  jai 
iif  /v'/(j /////.:.  and  aspeiL;es  tjie  fonr  t-ardin;il  points,  at  the 
.s,nne  time  calling  on  the  lliret'  persons  of  the  Chiistian 
'I'rinit\  ,  and  the  sacred  fonr  of  his  own  anciLiit  reli.nion,  the 
/]r//  ah  liDi.  These  ni\slerious  lieini^s  were  hefort'  the  c-on 
(jnest  and  to  this  day  remain  in  tlu'  !iati\e  belief  the  ,i;ods  of 
rain,  and  In.  nee  of  fertility,  'riiex'  are  identical  witli  tlie 
WMids,  and  the  fonr  cardinal  points  from  which  they  Mow. 
'i'o  eat~h  is  sacied  a  particniar  color,  and  in  modern  limes 
cacli  has  heen  idenlifKd  w  ilh  a  saint  in  tlie  Catholic  c-alendar. 
Thus  leather  i'.ae/a  IlIIs  ns  that  tlie  red  Tahahlnn  is  placed 
al  tlie  l'!ast,  and  is  known  as  Saint  Dominic;  to  the  Xorlli 
tlie  w  hilt.' one,  whois,*saint  (lahriel;  the  hkuk,  toward  tlie 
West,  is  Saint  James  ;  the  \ellow  is  toward  the  vSontli,  and 
is  a  female,  called  in  tile  Ma\a  ton^ne  X' Kcnihox,  "the 
>ellow  i;oddess,"  and  hears  tile  Christian  name  of  Mar\ 
Magdalen. 

The  name  raJiahtiiii  isofdiiricnll  derivation,  l)iit  it   ])ro 
l),dil>-   means   "  stone,  or  pillar,  set   up  or  erected,"  and   this 


*l..iiula,  l\i-!iU  iitii  ilf  Ids  Co.\ii.\  ,i,-   ]'n,iit,iii,  J)]).  JoiS  (7  .»(•(/.     'riu'  woilviil'  I.;iii(l;i  wa- 
(T'.-l  pi  iiiUil  al  I'a;  i-  in  i>i>.|. 


'I'lii';  \'()\H  ci,ori)-c<»Ai!M:i,i.i';i-!S. 


\ftj 


t.illii'S  (jiiiU-  c'x;u-tl\  with  ;i  loni;  (Itsciiplion  of  tlu'  .iiniiiit 
!  iU  s  cntiiicclcd  with  tlu'  Wdislii])  (if  llior  iiiiiioi  t.iiil  (li\iiii- 
tii.^  in  tlu-  (iM  times.  TliiiX'  ;iir  ^diiU'  (lis(  ri|);iii(i(,>  in  the 
I  nlnrs  ;issi.L;iieil  the  (litfcrtiit  iiiiint>(il'  tlie  ('i)in]);iss,  Imt  tliis 
Mjipears  to  h;i\e  \;irie(l  eoii^idci  ;il  il\  ;iiii(iiil;  Ihi'  C\iiti;il 
Aiiiei  ieaii  natiims,  thmi'^h  niaii\-  ol"  tlieiii  united  in  ha\in^ 
--(inie  Mieli  ^\nili()!isni,  A  enriou-i  >ttid\  nf  it  has  luan  niadi' 
li\   tln'  well  known  areha  iil<)i;isi,  Uie  C'niint  de   (.'hareiicey/'' 

'Idle  in\(ieati(in  to  tht-^e  lonr  iioinl^  of  the  compass  in  its 
modern  form  was  foilimatelx-  ohtained  and  prest.  rvid  in  the 
oiiL;inal  tongue  1)\'  thai  indef.iti.^ahk'  -Indent,  the  late  Ahhc 
Hidsseiir  de  liotirlMiurn,  while  on  a  \i^il  to  tlu-  plantation  of 
Xeanehakan,  in  the  interior  of  \'neatan.  >  'i'he  translation 
of  it  runs  as  lollows  :  — 

"At  the  rising  of  the  Snn,  Lord  of  the  Ivist,  ni\'  word 
i;(ies  forth  to  the  four  rorni,rs  ot'  the  lu  a\tii,  to  tlu-  lour  eor- 
iiers  of  the' earth,  in  the  name  of  Cod  the  l'"ather,  Cod  the 
,S(in,  and  ( iod  the  Holy  Chosl. 

"When  the  clouds  ri^e  in  the  east,  when  he  c-()mes  who 
sets  in  order  the  thirteen  lormsof  tin-  elouds,  the  \ellow  lord 
of  the  hurrieane,  the  hope-  of  the  lords  to  come,  he  who  rules 
the  pie])aratiou  of  the  (li\ine  li(|Uor,  he  wlio  Io\es  the  .guar- 
dian spirits  of  the  llelds,  then  I  pra\-  to  him  for  liis  pri'cious 
fa\(ir;  for  I  trust  all  in  the  hands  oi"(io(l  the  h'ather,  (iod 
the  Son,  and  (iod  the  Holy  (ihost." 

Such  is  an  example  of  the  strange  mixture  of  heathen  and 


*  CluiniKiy,  /lis  ('(III  fill  IS  loiisidei  ci!^  iiinimr  Svinhiihsilrs  /'nitils  dr  V  lliii  ir.nn  rliez 
hs  l',iif>l,\\  tlu  .\'(iiaraii-A/ii>it/i\  in  llic  Ai/rs  dr  la  Sitiicld  l'liHi>liiy,iijni\  tome  vi  (Octo- 

liu-  iS7f,). 

t  I'hiistomalliir  dr  l.ilri  aliiir  Mayn,  \i.  loi,  in  tlic  Sfcoinl  voliinic  of  tlic  /.liulrs  siir 
Ir  Syslhiir  diafihiqiic  il  hi  l.aiii^iii-  di  s  Mayas  (I'.'iri.s,  iS7(j). 


WW 


K.S 


I'SSANS    <>I'     AN     AMI'.NIC AMS'I" 


Cliiisti.in  siipiTstitioii  wliirli    li;is  hctii  tlu'  oiitcciiK' of  llirc( 


(.'(.'11  til  I  lis  (i|  so  i';ilk(l  CMiiisti;ui  iiislnu'tKHi 


'I'lui'i'  slill  coiiliiiiK-  to  lit,'  lilies  of  ;m  aiuiriit  I'onii  o|"  iuc 
woisliip  wliiili  oiii'i'  pri'vailid  roiiiiiioiiI\  tliroii^lioiit  llir  piii 


iiisiihi. 


lir    inissioii;!!  ii'S  irfir    to    il    as    "tlii'    lrsti\al    o 


lire,"  ■  i)tit  till' I'xaet  rites  ])erl'oriiK(l  weti' so  eari'lii!I\  eon 
eialeii  llial  we  lia\i-  no  disei  iptioii  ol  ilii  iii.  'I'liat  tlii\'  aie 
not  \  et  out  of  (late  is  a]ipaiiiit  fioiii  a  eop\  ol  a  native 
ealendai  lor  iS.p  j,  obtained  1)\-  Mr.  .Stephens  wlieii  in 
Vneataii.  in  it  the  days  are  inaiked  as  lueky  or  tinliieky, 
and  ai;aiiist  eertain  ones  siieli  entries  are  made  as  "  now  tlu' 
burner  lii;lits  his  rue,"  "the  burner  .i;ivi'S  his  lire  seo])e," 
"the  burner  takes  his  lire,"  "the  buriiii  puis  out  his  fire." 
This  burner,  ti//  /i<t\  is  the  niodi^ru  ri'pri'Si'iitali\e  of  the  aneient 
priest  of  the  lire,  and  we  find  a  few  obseure  relereiiees  to  an 
iinpoilaut  rite,  the  //«'/'/'  /vr/',  I'x tiiietioii  of  thi'  fire,  wliieli 
was   kejU    uji  louj;  after  the  eoii(|Uest,  and  probably   is  still 


ei'libiated  in  Ihi' n  iiioter  villaue; 


le  saeri'd  firi'  in  aneient 


M 


i\a  la 


ml    is  said  to  lia\e  been  guarded  b\-  ehoseii  virsjiib 


and   it  ai>pears  in  some  way  to  ha\e  bieii  identified  with   the 
foree  whieh  .i;i\es  life  to  the  animal  and  \eL;etabli'  world. 

.Another  of  the  modem  eeremonies  whieh  is  imbued  with 
the  old  notion,  eommon  to  them  as  to  all  ])riniiti\e  ])eople, 
oi  A  soul  with  material  wants,  is  that  ealled  "the  feaslof  ll  v 
food  of  the  soul."  vSmall  eakes  are  made  of  the  llisli  of  hens 
and  piHinded  maize,  and  are  baked  in  an  uiidert;rouiid  o\eii. 
Of  these  as  many  are  plaeed  on  the  altar  of  theehureh  as  the 
person  makiiii;   the  offeriiii;   has  deeeased  relatives  for  whose 


*  l.;i    I'u'st:!   lie   liKuii,  iiiii'   li.i^l.i   Mhiua  ill   i'>la   (ii  oviiuia   si'   iKui.i."      \'v.    l)it 
I.ojii'z  eiii;olhulo,  lli.\loii\!  i/V  )  luiifiiii,  li.iiu)  i,  \i.  .|^,;  (,-,il  cil.  Miiiila,  \>t\). 


Tui'.  i.oui)  (>]■   i)i;.\Tir. 


\r, 


>') 


\M 


>v\uy. 


\\V      IS    SollCltDUS. 


Tl 


icse 


cak 


cs  .[vv  caiK-fi 


/(H/(t 


I 


/' 


/  \(iii , 


till'  I'ood  of  tlif  soul. 


I'',\i<Uiitl\-  11k'\'  an-  iiittiHkd 


til   icpivsciit    till'    iinurisliiiKiil    (ItstiiK'l    ior  \\\c  soul    on   its 


JOl 


ii!u>'  tliroU);li  tlif  slia<lowy  lands  ofdc-atli. 
Alon.i;  with   tliisi'  then 


ic  nian\-  minor  supi  rslitions  con- 
luitrd  fsijccially  with  tiic  Ki')\vtli  o|' ciops  ami  fruits.  Tlius 
it  i-^  \vi(K'l\'  l)(.'lit\cd  that  llir  truit  known  as  tlu-  white  zapotc- 
[Siif't>/(i  (k/ikis,  in  Maya,  i/iodn  will  not  ri])(.n  ofilsclt.  ( )ni: 
t  tap  it  liuhllv  .several   times  as  it  approaches  maturity, 


ruisi 


repeatnii 


lie  lormula 


/A'/'c7/,  (lirdii 


■ir  Idluni 


I)(|);irt,  j;i((  inicss  :  ciiU  r,  ripciKss 

The  owl  is  looked  upon  as  an  uncanny  hird,  jjresaj^inj.^ 
(Kalh  or  disease,  if  it  alights  on  or  e\(.n  flies  o\er  a  house. 
Another  hird,  the  cvt,  a  spicies  of  ])lKasant,  is  sai<l  to 
predict  the  approach  of  hi^h  northerl\-  winds,  when  it  calls 
Iiiiidl\-  an<l  IVi'(pientl\-  in  the  woods;  though  this,  accordinj.^ 
Id  oni'  w  riler,  is  not  so  much  a  superstition  as  an  ohservaticjn 
(if  nature,  and  is  usuall\'  correct. 

A  sin_i;idar  ceremouN'  is  at  times  ])erformed  to  jirevent  the 
death  of  those  who  are  sick.  The  dread  beini,^  ^ho  in 
iiK(li;eval  s\  inholism  was  represented  by  a  skeleton,  is  known 
III  the  Ma>as  as  )'itiii  ('/iiii/,  Lord  of  Death.  He  is  sup- 
]i(ised  to  lurk  around  a  house  where  a  ])erson  is  ill,  ready  to 
enter  and  carr\'  off  his  life  when  opportunity  offers.  He  is, 
however,  willing;  to  acce])t  something.;  in  lieu  thereof,  and  to 
W\\\\.']  about  this  result  the  natixes  pel  form  the  rite  called 
ki\\  or  "barter."  Tlie\-  han<;  jars  and  nets  containing.;  food 
and  drink  on  the  trees  around   the  hou.se,  repeating.;   certain 


i 


17" 


ni\  in'.iluMr-,  ;ii 


I:SS  \N  S    I  M'     \\     AM  i;i<K' AMSr 


Hl     lllf\    liclicxf    lll.ll    nlh  II    lllc    I.Mld    n\     \h.\\\ 


11  t 


W 


ill    I'c   ■•ili'.lud   Willi    llu-.c     .mil    tliiis  .illiiw    lllc  iii\  .linl  li 


U'liU  (1 


111  1  ->       ill\  lllCl  s     111     W  ll' 


>iii     I 


li.i\r    .illmliil    ;iU'    l;miili;iil\ 


kunwn    .1'.     /,'■/     /, //,     I'.nliU     l'',icc,    .iinl     /.i/,i    l\'lni,    |),iiM\ 


il,    .1     u  I 


111 


lire,    1    '.ii--]ui'l ,   111   ,1    Diiir    t,niiill;ii     li.inif    n 


I'liii  t   ilt\  mil  \  .    I\  :>!  ,'r  //,   tlir  i.irr  ( <  H   r\  c  i  n|    the  (l;i\  ,  /.  (  .   I  In 
Sun 

A  ]iii\\(i   imi\ri^.iil\   ,i'-i'i  ili(  il   tit  llic^e  m.iv,iri;ms  is  tli.it  ni 
ti  .m^loi  mm;;    llunisrhis    iutn    ln-.i^t-..      W'cir    it    ni>l    lui      n 
ni.m\   i'\.mi|ilrs  111   (Klii^inns  m  i  iiliijiliiuil    l.iiuN,  il  umiM 
lu'   ililluull    ti>  c  \pl.iiii    tlu'    miinu'slinimii.;  ln'.ul    wliirli    pii 
\,iiN  nil  tln>  siilijrrl    lliinii'' luuil    (.'riiti.il    Anuiici.       l'".illiu 


,ir,',i    U'laUs   tli;it    otu'  i>l   llu 


ill    siHiTU'is  (kTliirnl    111 


il\  ill;.;  rnnlrssioit  til, it  lu'  li.ul  iipr.itrilU  rli.m.L^ril  liiiii'-i  II 
into  \,iiii>us  wilil  luMsts.  Till'  !'',n;.'jisli  |iiirst,  'I'lmiii.i- 
li.im',  \\lii>  li:iil  ,1  I'urr   in   ( 'iiMtrin.ihi   aliDiil    i'>;i'.  li'lN  with 


all     M,i  iiMi-^ius--    a     iiniiilKi    ol    mumi    instaiux's. 


,\i'n     ill 


oui  ow  n    (la\  s 


tlir   liMiiu'd    Alilu'    jlra-sian    dr    rnuii  Im  mi  i;   i^ 


not  (.iiliirK  ^atisluil  that  animal  ma;;iu'tism,  \i  iiti  il<)i|iiiMii, 
and  siu'h  tiii'kiTN  ,  <.\\\\  t.'\iilaiii  thr  lUNsti'i  iis  n|  ii,i^  nd/i.Mii , 
as  tlu'  (.'riitial  Anuriraii  s\  stnu  nl  thr  hlai'k  aits  is  ti.'riiuil. 
IK'  Is  lint  i-iilaiii  that  wr  iuilJiI  to  (.Niludr  llu'  assistaiicr  nl 
the  in\  isihU-  dialuilir  amauars  !  "'• 


Tl 


u-  saru'd  luniks  nt   tlu'  (hiirlu'S,  a  trihr  li\iii''    in  (lUati 


mal.i  iilatcd  to  tin.'  M,;\as,  asnilu.-  this  pnwiT  l<i  oik'  (il'llir 


*  rh.>iii,i~  I'.at;!'.  I  Ai..  Sui:,\  oi  thr  ll,\\/  />:,fi,s,  p\t.  x;~  ,/  sr,/.  (Ii'mli'ii.  ii''i'i'. 
riu'  Alil'r  Hi  .■,■.--1  111  is  williiii^  In  inii'-iilii  tlusi-  lali'S  liii  iliolls.  "Mi]iiMrc  qii  il> 
nl■llS^^•nl  I'll.  Ill    n  .iliti.  .iiu'iiiir  iMiiiiiiiiiiual  inn   .i\ii'   li-.   piiissaiuis   aiiliiMn.U'  ni 


sibli',  "  abiMit   «  liiih,   li< 


111'  is  i'\  ilk  iill\    iii>l   allii^'i'lli 


/ 


Mi/lV    uii 


'/.».'''(  »/(■  ,!<•    il 


p.  17.-,  ^^al  i.-,  iM)j). 


^V 


'IK-  WSI  (  IK  M  \TI<  IN     INK  i    I'.l,  \S'I": 


IV  I 


111' 


I     ((l(lil:ilr(l     kill'.' 


•II    illiistiiiliuii    llir    |i;isha,i;c    i 


W  ,  .  I   t  1  1     (  I  1  I  M  I  III  • 


'I'lllh     I  hi.  (  '.IK  lllll.lt/   li(r;illlc   ,1    wniuhl  llll    kill'.'.        I'aciv 


S(\    '    11     I 


l,i\    .  In     :isi(  11(1(1 1    Id  I  lie    .1,  \  ,   ;ili(|    r\  i\\  s(  Adl  (Ll\  •.  lie 


nll'iWCi 


I  lie  p.ll  ll    Id  I  ll(    :ili(i(|(    ( il    I  Ik    (|i  ,i(|  ;    (■;■(  i  \    ■,(  \i  ll  (kl\  s 


hi    |>iil  (ill  IIk-  iiitiiic  (i|    ;i  '.(  i|i(iit  ,111(1  Ik    Ik  (.iiik    link.    ,i    ,(i 
|i(  III   ,    I  \(l\    ■-(  \('ll   i|.l\s  lie   |illl    (III   III!     Il.illllc  ()|   ,111  (  .ll'Jc  .111(1 
;i'.',iiii  (i|    ;i  ti;.',!  I,  ;iii'l    In-   1i((,iiik    Iiii1\    ,iii  c.r.'.k    iiikI   ,i   lii-ri'; 
r\ci\   ^(Aili    <ki\^   .'ilsd  lie    pill    on    IIk     n.itnic   <il    ('o.'ii'jikilcd 

llldod,   IIIKJ    till  II    lie  W.I  .  lldlllill':',    (   k(     kill  (  (  M;',Ilkll(  (I    l»ldd(l."-l' 

Mill  ;iikI  wciiicii  ;ilikc  inij'.lil  pdssis-,  tliis  iii.i;.'j(  pdwcr. 
'j'lii^.  i^  ."'Ikiwii  ill  .'1  iiiiiiiiis  lilllc  ii:iti\c  stoi  \'  IicimI  k\  I  )i . 
ill  M  iidl  ill  llic  wilds  of  N'ncit.iii  lidiii  ;i  \ki\;i  w  din.iii ,  \\  lio 
jdld  il  Id  |ild\c  the  Willie  di  •■////  ;is  ,i  cdniitci  (  li.iiiii  td  the 
miiliiii.ilidiis  d|  llu'sc  iiiN  .'^h  ridii'-.  li(iii;js.  'idle  (kid'H  uidic 
ll  ildWii  with  SCI  ii|)iildils  lidcliU,  ;iii(l  iiddcd  .'i  \(ili;il  ti:iiis- 
kitidii.  As  it  li;is  iu\ci  Iiccii  luiklishcd,  .iiid  ;i  ^  il  i-^  .it  once 
;iii  iiiti  ri'sliii!',  kit  dl  .■iiithciil  ic  lulk  Imc  ;iiid  .-i  \  .ilii.iklc  in 
;mi|ilr  di'  the  M;i\;i  l;iii.i;n:ii;c,  I  i;i\i'  it  hen-  in  IIk-  <iii:'jii;il 
1' 111'.' lie  with  ;i  litciiil,  iiiU  rlinc;ir  tr:itisl,'itidii  ;    - 


mm 


.jt>-'i ; 


\    MAN  A   Wl'l  (.11   S'l(  IKS'. 
Iliinlii    livili   I'-coriilicI    vctcl    jimiliil    \(  Imp  ;   iii.i    In    \  (ilicll.ili    ii.iix 

.\  iiiiiii        lii.'iidiil         ullli  A  u"lii;iii  II'. I    <li'l    III'    I.  ii'.w  '  III  I  f   :i  . 

u;i\.  Ilimpt'    kill    In    y.ikilili:      "IIikIh-    (■.•i|i(1    unit    l.-ilili,"         Tii 

luii'li  (Mil  (hi\       III    ';iiil|.iliii  '    ,Mi\         tun  nil. I    im  -  ".I    ■■.ill  ^lii- 

lull  li.ill     |i:iilic,      (  ;i     III     k;it;i]i  :      "l':i:i\     li.il     t((ii.-'"      iliilipcl    ^ik.il) 
nil  \  '1  M  III  Ml  I  111  •  I .  I  111  11  '  III-  .1'  1.1  ll      'Win  I  his  i  u  i    In  -I  i   I  Ii'.ii  '   '  '  iin  ni:;Iil 

l>i\.iaii  lixiiic   c'l   111    \i]:ili    ii    liokol    ll    \.it;iii.      C';i  tii  (  li.i.ili  ii    iii.i/(  ,il)C 

\\ii\.r     llir  iiiiiii  iiiiil  111'       .-iiw     y,<i      I. Ill       hi',      uili        'I  In  ii  lir     inol,     his  ;i\c 

I'.l    til    iiiiicul  tliiill  (kill    III    I  .K  ll    ti     k.ix.      (.'a    kinlliddli    ti    (hi(li;iii 
.iinl     Miiitly  liilli.Udl    l:iliiiiil    ilu  1  )  liil  111    vM.iiil.    Will  II  111!  V  .11  lisi  <l  al    .i    lilllc 

*  I'ofntl  lull,  Ir  1 .1  i  1 1-  Siu  ti-  ,1/  \  (<Huliis,  |i.  .;i.s  '  r.'ilis,  l*-'-!). 


ik 


172 


KSSAYS   OI"    AN    AMI':KICAMST. 


I? 


(.'liakan,    van    ii    /.a/.il    uh,    vn    lii    imu-ulia  hxih    tu    booy  iiolicnh 
iih'.kIow,  tliiTf  I)i.'iiin!i  lniRlit  iiKxui,  Uh'II  hill  liiiiistirilH-  innii  in  tlicsliadfol;!  k^'  it 

yaxolu'.     C.i    In    ])iu'ali    u    nok    xcluip    tii    i)arh,    uaaii    xinahuc    tu 
scitia  till',  'r  lie  11  111  lew  In  i  uariiuiits  llir  wiiiiiiiii  luliitiil  iliii  i,  stimditi),'  iiakuil  in  ihr 

tan      nil :     la     In     sipali      n      xollul,      ra      rnllii      rlu-nihac.        Ca 

I'aiT  111  tlu'  iiKMiii;  tliiii  she  slri|>])til  (i(V  luT  >kiii.  ami  n  iiiaiiu'il  iiuii'  tioiU'S.       Tin  n 

iiaci      ti      raan.       Ca      I'lni      Incaten,       i-a      tn       yalalii  :       /.a.'.ili.t 
slu'  roM-  tntlic  sk.\ .    Will' 11  '.lu- call  11'  dinvii  aKiiiii,  then  slic  saiil  to  liiiii :  "WimliKl  lliuii 

star  i-aan  ?  "     lU'inac  ma  ni'lnu-  n  nacal   lucaUn,   tnmt'n  In  tluiniil 
riatli  to  tlusky  .'"     Hut      not      icnilil    she  asciinl  a};ain,   lucausc   ol    the   tlitoujn;^ 

taal). 
(of  I  salt. 

To  llif^  Maya,  the  woods,  the  air,  and  the  darkness  arc 
niiL'd  with  luysterioiis  l)eings  who  arc  ever  ready  to  do  liiin 
injury  or  service,  but  generally  injury,  as  the  greater  nuni- 
l)er  of  these  creations  of  his  fancy  are  malevolent  sprites. 

Of  those  which  are  well  disposed,  the  most  familiar  are  the 
lyo/anis  (Maya,  /fbalaiiiob,  masculine  plural  form  of  ba/nNi). 
This  word  is  the  conunon  name  of  the  American  tiger,  and 
as  a  title  of  distinction  was  ajiplied  to  a  class  of  priests  and 
to  kings.  The  moilern  notions  of  the  Balams  are  revealed 
to  us  by  the  Licentiate  Zetina  of  Tihosuco,  in  his  manu.scripts 
to  which  I  have  previously  referred. 

He  tells  tis  that  these  beings  aie  sitpposed  to  be  certain 
very  ancient  men  who  take  charge  of  and  guard  the  t(nviis. 
One  stands  north  of  the  town,  a  .second  .south,  a  third  east, 
and  the  fourth  to  the  west.  They  are  usually  not  visibk- 
during  the  day,  and  if  one  does  see  them  it  is  a  sign  of  ap- 
proaching illness,  which  suggests  that  it  is  the  disordcrt-d 
vision  of  some  impending  tropical  fever  which  may  occasion- 
ally lead  to  the  belief  in  their  apparition. 

At  night  the  Balams  are  awake  and  vigilant,  and  prevt.iit 
many  an  accident  from  befalling  the  village,  such  as  violent 


ru]']  1'Kii:ni)i.y  kai.ams. 


'7,^ 


ruins,  tornadoes,  and  pestilential  diseases.  They  suininon 
t.,!(li  other  by  a  loud,  shrill  whistk';  and,  thoiiKh  without 
\vinj;s,  the>-  (\y  throuj^h  the  air  with  the  swiftness  of  a  bird. 
Occasionally  they  have  desperate  conflicts  with  the  evil 
IKiwerswho  would  assail  the  town.  The  sij^ns  of  these  noc- 
linnal  struj^^j^les  are  .seen  the  ne.xt  day  in  trees  broketi  down 
ami  ujirooted,  the  ground  torn  up,  and  large  stones  split  and 
tliiown  around. 

.\nolher  of  their  duties  is  to  protect  the  cornfields  or  vii'.pas. 
It  seems  jirobable,  from  com]>ariiig  the  authorities  before  me, 
that  the  lialams  in  this  capacity  are  identical  with  the  /'</ 
alitinis,  whom  I  have  ref(>rred  to  above,  and  that  both  are 
lineal  descendants  of  those  agricultural  deities  of  the  ancient 
Mayas,  the  C/iac  or  Ihxcab,  which  are  described  by  lii.shop 
Landa  and  others.  No  Indian  on  the  ])eninsula  neglects  to 
l)r()i)itia.^  the  Jialam  with  a  suitable  offering  at  the  time  of 
c(irn-planting.  Were  he  so  negligent  as  to  forget  it,  the  crop 
would  wither  for  lack  of  rain  or  otherwise  be  ruined. 

An  instance  of  this  is  told  by  Senor  Zetina.  An  Indian 
near  Tihosuco  had  paid  no  attention  to  the  usual  offering, 
perhaps  being  infected  with  evil  modern  .skeptical  views. 
His  crop  grew  fairly  ;  and  as  the  ears  were  about  ripening 
lie  visited  his  field  to  examine  them.  As  he  approached  he 
saw  with  .some  dismay  a  tall  man  among  the  stalks  with  a 
large  basket  over  his  shoulders,  in  which  he  threw  the  ri]ien- 
ing  ears  as  fast  as  he  could  pluck  them.  The  Indian  saluted 
him  hesitatingly.  The  stranger  replied,  "  I  am  here  gather- 
ing in  that  which  I  .sent."  Resting  from  his  work,  he  drew 
from  his  pocket  an  immen.se  cigar,  and,  taking  out  a  flint 
and  steel,  began  to  strike  a  light.     But  the  sparks  he  struck 


X'  \ 


'::%M 


!i. 


'7't 


I'SSAvs  oi'  AN    \mi:nu' AMsr 


Will'  ll,islu'>  III'  lij;litiiiiii4,  .iiul  llu'  soiiiid  <it  his  blows  was 
U'trihlr  llniuiK  i('l;i])s  wliirli  shook  ih*.'  \cv\  I'Mith.  Thi'  |"hii 
Iiidi.iii  Irll  to  Ihi' ground  uin'oiiscions  with  iVii^Iil;  iiiid  ulun 
hi'  canir  to  liiinsilt"  a  hail  stonii  had  d(.str(t\  I'd  his  corn,  .iml 
as  >oon  as  lir  n-u'luil  hoiiU'  hi'  hiinsL'lt'  was  S(.i/.i'd  with  a 
few  r  whirh  iii.Lih  cost  him  his  litV. 

TIk'  I'lalains  an'  v^\v:\{  siiiokiTS,  and  it  is  a  i;i'tK'ial  hiliii 
ainoni;  tlu'  Indians  that  llu'  shootiiij;  stars  arc  nothiiij;  i  Isi 
than  tlu'  stnnips  of  tin.'  huj^c  cigars  thrown  down  tlu'  sk\  liy 
these  yiant  hcin^s. 

SonKtini(.'s  IIr'v  c-an\-  off  childix-n  for  iiurposrs  of  llicii 
own.      W'Ikii    Di'.    IVirndt   was   cxplorinj;    tlu'  (.ast  n>a>l  nl 


'nt-alan  hr  was  told  of  snch  an  ot'c'nrr(.ncv  on  Ihr  Islai 


1(1  I.I 


Jsan  IVilro,  north  of  Ikli/r.  A  litlk-  boy  of  tbiu'  \iai> 
waiukird  to  soini.'  (.-aiao  hnsliis  not  nioiv  than  lil't\-  \ai(K 
from  tin.'  hotisi',  and  iIktv'  all  Iraci.'  of  him  was  lost,  'i'lit  iv 
was  no  sii^ii  of  wolf  or  tiiicr,  no  footprint  of  kidnappci'.  'f  1k\ 
son,i;lil  him  the  whole  (la\  in  \ain,  and  ihen  i;a\<.'  np  tin 
Search,  tor  llu\-  knew  what  had  ha]ipeni'(l  the  I'.alam  li.id 
taken  him  I 

The  Halams  have  alsd  the  reputation  of  inctdeatini;-  a  le 
speet  for  the  ])roprieties  of  life.  Zetina  tells  this  sl(ir\-  wliicli 
he  heard  amoni;  his  natixe  friends  :  One  da\  an  Indian  ami 
his  wile  went  to  their  eorii-i)ateh  to  slather  ears.  The  man 
kft  the  field  to  i;el  some  water,  and  his  wife  threw  oil"  the 
t;own  she  wore  lest  it  should  he  torn,  and  was  naked.  ,Sim1- 
(leiily  she  heard  some  one  call  to  her  in  a  loud  voiee,  /Vw 
a:iii\  Mio/i  I /:/>/,  which  Zetina  translates  literally  into  vS] 
ish,  7'ti/^.!  ta  (uhK  i^raii  d/'ab/o .'  At  the  same  time  she 
ceived  twi)  smart  blows  with  a  cane.     vShe  turned  and  bel 


>aii- 


IX 


U  111 


I'm".  lUNii  oi    •nil.  wiMis. 


;i  I. ill  in.in  with  ;i  loiii;   ImukI,  mid  ;i  ^owii  wliicli  it  .uIhiI   to 
111-.    li.ct.      'I'lii-^    \v;is    the    ll;il;iin.        I  If    L;;i\r    Iici     two    liKHr 
sill, lit    Mows  nil  llu'  pait   (i|    tlir   |nisiiii  lo  uliicli    lir    li;i(l    \v 
Idiiil,    :ill(l    tlicii    (lis;i|i|;(.:iinl  ;     Imt    tlir    iiiaiks    nlllir    lidll 
liliiws  nni.iimd  ;is  l<)n,i;  :i.s  slu'  livi'd. 

It  is  \;iiii  lo  ;itl(.'iu]it  to  |)ur,s\i;i(K'  tin-  Indi.iii  that  such 
iiuiioiis  air  i'alsr  and  (aiiiiot  \\v  lafts.  IIi-  will  not  tr\  to 
nasoii  with  \  (111.  I  Ic  coiiti  iits  hiiiisiir  w  ith  a  paliint  >;ls- 
linr  and  tlu'  d(.s])aiiin};  exclamation,  /.Vi  ///a  lialutl .'   "  11 


ow 


11  it  !)(.•  othirwisf  than  triR' 


/)'/ 1 ,  how,  iihi,  not,  liiilidl. 


tllir.  I 

Tlusr  i'ahinis  an-  in  tact  Ihi'  ,uods  of  ihi-  cartMnal  points 
iiinl  oj  the  winds  and  rains  which  jnocicd  iVoin  thciii,  ami 
;iu  thus  a  sni\i\al  of  sour'  o|  iIr'  central  fimins  ol'  the  an 
I  icDt  mythology.  The  wind  still  holds  its  pn'  tniincncc  a> 
;i  --iipiinaluial  occnntncc  in  tin.'  iiati\(.'  mind.  (  )nc  da\ 
1)1.  Ilcrtiidl  was  lra\clin.i;  with  -onic  natixcs  tluouL'.h  the 
InKsts  wlun  tln' sonnd  ol  a  tropical  tornado  was  hi.ird  ap 
])niachin,i;  with  its  i'oiniidalilc  roar  through  llu'  trees.  In 
awc-strnt~k  accents  one  of  his  guides  said,  "  Ih  ailtil  iio/nu/i 
xikiil  iioltodi  Uil :  Here  comes  the  miiL^ht}'  wind  ol'  the  (ii\-at 
l''alher."  I  hit  it  is  onl\-  in  an  nn,i;n  aided  mom  en  I  that  in  the 
]>iesenceora  while  man  tlu'  Indian  lielra\s  his  helitl's,  and 
iKMjnestionin.i;-  conld  elicit  fnrther  informalion.  A  hint  i^ 
siipjilied  by  vSefior  Zelina.  I  le  nieiilions  that  the  w  hi^tliiii; 
(il  the  wind  is  called,  or  atlribnled  lo,  htl  (u;;:o.  word>  which 
can    leather  Slronsj  l)ird.      'i'his  suyuests  man\'  analoLiio 


111 


fnmi  ihe  m\lholo,L;ies  of  other  races;  for  Ihe  notion  of  the 
priinexal  bird,  at  once  lord  of  the  winds  and  father  of  the 
race,  is  found  in  numerous  American  tribes,  and  is  di>liiicll\ 
ciuitained  in  Ihe  melaphors  of  Ihe  hrsl  chapter  of  (kiiesis. 


'.'i ' 


176 


i;SS\NS    HI'    AN    AMI'.KICWIS'IV 


'PIk'  lui/itiii,  MS   I   haw  said,  is  I'skciiUfl  a  kiiiill\-  and  piu 
ti'i  li\f  Iti'iii^  ;  \\v  is  aflVfti(iiiatc'l\'  ri'lVrriMl   \.n  as  vkiii  lui/din, 
I'atlicr  Halaiii.      IK'  is  said  to  liavi'  a  Iminaii  ("1)1111,  that  of  an 
old  man  with  a  lonj;  hi-'ard  and   ample  llowin.n  mhcs.      I'.m 
thi'iv  aiv  ollur  ^imantir  sjKrtri's  of  tcrribk-  aspict  and  tiiuu 


k'lit 


liniiior 


( )iK'    ol'  IIr'si'  is  so  tall  that    a  man    cat 


Hint 


ivach  his  km-cs.  Ik'  stalks  into  Ihi'  towns  at  midiiij^ht,  and 
])lantinj^  his  Ict-'t  like  a  liii^c  Colossus,  oik'  on  caidi  sidc'  di 
the  roadwiiN',  he  sci/cs  soiiii'  iiuaiitioiis  ])ass«.'r-l)y  and  hixaks 
liis  k'^s  with  his  teith,  or  loncintrs  him  with  a  sudden  faiiit- 
nc'ss.     The  name  ol'  this  terror  of  late  walkers  is  (iiant  (ir 


III, 


( 


It    Kil 


p.u/i. 


Another  is  the  l7ii-  I'iiiir,  the  Man  of  the  Woods.  ealKM 
by  the  vSpanish  poi)nlation  the  Salonj;e.  lie  is  a  hn^e  lei 
low  withonl  hones  or  joints,  h'or  that  reason  iflie  lies  down 
he  cannot  rise  wilhont  extreme  diflknilty  ;  heiiee  he  sleeps 
leaninj^-  against  a  tree.  His  feel  are  reversed,  the  heels  in 
front,  the  toes  behind.  He  is  larger  and  stronger  than  a 
bull,  and  his  color  is  red.  In  his  long  arms  he  carries  a 
slick  the  si/.e  of  a  tree-trunk.  He  is  on  the  watch  for  those 
who  stray  through  the  woods,  and,  if  he  can,  will  .sei/.e  and 
devour  them.  Ikit  a  ready-witted  man  has  always  a  means 
of  e.scajK'.  All  he  has  to  do  is  to  pluck  a  green  branch  from 
a  tree,  and  wa\'ing  it  before  him,  begin  a  lively  daiuc 
This  invariably  throws  the  Wood  Man  into  coiivulsioii>  nf 
mirth.  He  laughs  and  laughs  until  he  falls  to  the  ground, 
and  once  down,  having  no  joints,  he  cannot  rise,  and  tlic 
hunter  can  ])roceed  leisurely  on  his  journey.  It  is  singular, 
.says  Dr.   Uerendt,   how   widely  distributed   is   the  belief  in 

precisely  the  same    form 


this  straime  fane  v.     It  recurs  in 


in  Yucatan,  in  Peten,  in  Tabasco,  around  Paleiujue,  etc. 


MAI.ICInl  s    IMIS. 


Aipitlur    ii'jK'   cn~.t<im(r    i^    ilu'     ('nl,,t//:ii 


Tlii- 


\\i>i<l 


tin  aii*^  "  llif    pi  ii>t   w  illmtil 


1U'( 


nunc 


IS  (It  ^ci  HUM  as  :\  luini'    u  i 


ntid   llu' 
til    luail    (111 


IIIH 


•olillU  so 


c\rli  Willi 


till'  sli(itil(Ki'^,  wild   \vaii(l(.is  arniiinl    tlir  \illa;^t'S  at    iii;^Iit, 
I'l  ii^liti  iiiuv.  III'  II  aii'l  cliililn  II. 

In  I  (iiiliast    to  tlir   j.;iatU^  air   tlic  dwailV  ami    imp--  w  lii(  li 


in    r(.a<l\-  in  tin  ir   nialicioii--  \\a\-.  lo  soiii    tip    pKasiir(.s 


of 


lilr.     TIk'  nio^t  (diiinioii  ot  tlu-^i'  an-  tlu-  //'/<'  i ,  (tr  more   t"iill\- 


li' /,<  \h'(i/(>l<,  which  mean- 


the  stroll'. 


a\-  iina,L;cs, 


hcv 


arc,  indeed,  lielie\'ed  lo  he  tin-  actual  idoU  and  i'ij,;ure-^  in 
cla\-  which  are  I'onnd  ahonl  IIk'  old  U'iiii)k-^  and  lonili--.  and 
luiicc  an    Indian   hreaks  11ks(.'   in    jiiece-^  wlKiiewi    he  finds 


lllclll,     to    Uk' 


'real    detntiKMil 


areh.'eolo^icai    riseareli. 


Till  \  oiil\'  appear  after  snnsel,  and  Iheii  in  tin-  shap(.-  oi  a 
(Iiild  of  three  <tr  four  \ears.  or  someliines  not  o\er  a  s])an  in 
height,  naked  except  wearing  a  lar,ne  hat.  'l'lie\  are  swift 
ol  loot,  and  can  run  hat-kwards  as  fast  as  forwards.  Ainoii.i^ 
(itlu'r  pranks,  the\'  throw  stones  at  the  do.i;s  and  causi-  them 
to  howl.  Their  touch  jjioduces  sickness,  especiall\-  chills 
and  fe\(.r.  It  is  best,  tlierefori-,  not  to  attempt  to  catch 
tllelll. 

( )f  similar  niale\'olent  disposition   is  the   i'/iini   /'//,  Little 
llii\-,  who  lurks   in   the  woods  and   is   alle-ied    to   hrini;    the 


>nia 


Ihpox  into  the  villa,i;es. 


Others  are  merels'  teasint^'  in  character,  and  not  ])ositi\eI\' 


Till-  iliTivalioii  uf  Uiis  won!  w  IVuiii  /■(//,  wliiili  in  the  /'/(i 


Md\ii  l^^fnthitl 


',■1  (. : 


'ilii  ill-  Miiliil,  MS.  of  iilionl   I--, 


i-^  (U'liiK'il  ii-;   "  I.i  lii-;:a   v  li.i:ii>  dc  hi 


iillii:!-.,"  liiit  u  liicli  I'l .  (■/  in  hi  oiimiIi  i  ii  M.i\  .'i  ilirliuiia;  \  li.iu-hili 


ilhiH  M  liiMir.'i;^ 


.),■  h 


nro";  nh,  is  the   plural  ti;  iiiinatinn  :  Am.  is  sIvoul;.  m'  llu-  s'miylli  nl'  anv- 


il 


liii,:,'  ;  //'  or  ,ili. 


as  It  i> 


Iti-ii   wiilU-ii.  i-  tlu-  -.-Mii-rh  lin.-ithini 


,  liiili  ill   Ma\  .a  in 


ilii-aUs  Uk-  nia-tulint.'  ^ciulc ; 
12 


I    s 


I'ss  w  •■  1  ii     \  \    \  MI  I  ii  WIS r 


li  n  mini        T!mi'.  i  1i(  m    i-  I  lir    \ 


•)/  /'',i/,',  /,'  \\  111  1  In  I   .  in  III 


l\.>M-i      Willi     tin      limih.      niil      Ii^..lr.    :lt      Ili'Jil     llii      \,iiImii 
'.OIIMil   -   >  >l     iliMIU   ■!  h      l.lluij     W  llK   ll      ll,|\  .      Ill  <    II    IIMili      illll  III"      I  III 


"h<     WiMil 


I--   .ipi'lu  il    ti '  I  111    ■-Miiiiii   tin  I 


1 1 H    1 M 1  n  t     •  I  >  1 1 1 1 1 1  <    1 1  \  I '  1\  I  n  r.    HI    I 


I  .  '.li.ill  .    A 


''I    I'.       mill  .      .1 


nmni'i  I    w-^ 


1 1  I  \  I  >i  1 


^1' 


111  IIIH    1  1,1  I  I  \  1        ill    '  ■  1  .    I        Ml      1   1    t  I  ,1111 


PlU  .)' 


wliili     llii     iimImI     \     ■Imw-    lli,il    llii     imp    c  iij    lli. 


Ii'mmiur  '.',(  Mill  I  ,  Thi  n.iiiii  I  In  u  li  •!(■  --ir, mlu  •>  "  t  lir  li  m.ili 
imp  \\  111  >  m.i;',  in  III  -  tile  ■-mi  Mil  111  t  In  ■.|iniilli  ' '  (  >l  In  i  .in  li 
hiMr-i  holil    mip'.    .n.     ihr    />'.'■!,•/   /,■',■/,■,  /■ 


Sin   lln    1  liii 


I   ■(   ,    W  11' 


■111  i> '  luiiK  1   tin    ill  mi  ■ 


Mill  m.iUi  '.  .1  iii'i  -I    111,1    In  111  im'  ,1  (■  ii  I 


111  -^I'.Mi.   l!u'  iiiiii.ili  •■  .    I  lie    ) 


I'llrln  I    I  mp,  w  In  «  (I  .i\\  I 


into  j.M  ^  ,in<l   pi; 


.nil 


llir    \\  .n   ,.','.   W  Hill  liM.l.  w  In.  1 


nil. 


iM\    1  M     lull  Mil  I    W  .'  ,  nil  I    i|  1  1  >]>'•   '.ti  Mil  '-   nil    p.l-.'-ll  s    |i\ 

'riu'    Irm.ilr   -.i  \    n-    Ini  tin  I    1 1  pi  i  -i  iili  il    m  I  In     \l.i  \  ,i  h  ill 
Inu    1>\    .1    pi  I  '-iMi.i;,;r  \\  liii   li.i  .  ,i  rtn  n  MI'.  '-I m I  l,i I  1 1  ^    li  >  li  ;•(  ml 


.11  \ 


hnlir^-   i>l    llir   nlil    wnilil,  '.iii  m..    iiii  iiminl  ■.   tin     I, mi  P 


.nut    I'i  ill  I  ■-, 


.^ 


li      n-    r,l  I  11  il 


',l.\l.\   t  llf    I  liin.llr  '     I  K  ri  l\  1  I 


llri    liKiMi,'    iv   miiKi  sli.nlv    hi'Wii-.    in    llir    Inu.h-.  ,nnl    lln 


tlu'  .Uiu  111  linr, U  I   ■-mlili'iiK   r--pii  ^  In  i ,  i  Inllu-l .  ,nnl  fi  mil 


nil: 


\\  Il h  ,1  1.1 1  cr  I'l'tiin  1  I  .>.  ';,  lu  i  Imi;.',  ,mm  l-r,nil  ilnl  li.iii  .  \  . 
\\c  .ii^pio.irhcs --lu'  luiii'-  .Mil!  lliis.  lull  iinl  willi  iln.n  uii  .nMii;: 
Ihi-'lr,  i.illui  III  '-nrli  ,1  m.Mniri  .iinl  with  'iii  li  lMiki\.iiil 
Cl.llUX"^  .I-'  In  11I\  iU'  plll^nil.  Ill'  ^nnil  i  >\  CI  1 ,1  k  is  lli  I,  lull 
iU'-t     .!■-   lU'   I'l.l'^p-^    lui    1h'. Mill  nil--     liiim    ill    lllsslpHl;;    iIII  1 U  ,irr, 

hri    l~oil\   i.-li,iU''os   inlo   a   llimiiv    1mi--1i,  ,iinl    lin    liit    lui-niiu 


cl.iw^ 


iki.   till '^i.- I'l  ,\  wilil  ii>\\l.      Till  11  .niil  Mtrilim.'  Iir  liiiii 


>,ull\   liiMiuw  ,iiii,  .uiil    MHMi   .^ui-i'inr.lis    to  ;iii  .ill, irk   nl    li'\ 


w  ith  iicln  imn. 


Atiii'ili'.  r   W'lx    ^iniil.ii"  orcitnix'    is    A'    /'/!,<//   (7/n//.'i>/.   Mi 


MI'/.  i'<  )i-.  ii  I  III    ,1  ( I-.  i:s. 


'■/') 


h  >\\ 


li\    I  ,i|i|iin!'    "11    III'      l"iii       Ml    III    >l<  I  mil    III    till    <  nil    III 


iii|il  \    |,ii    w  li  ii  li      li'    I    1 1 1  P        Imi    I  Ik    |iiii  |iM  I  I  ii  II       t  Ik     |< 


'Mill      I  I      IimIkI       111      I  l|i  1   iJlK   I  l\  1        I  II  \   I  1.1  I  lull 


Ik     '  1 1 '.  I \' 


i\  I    .111    I  111    w  1 11  III    ,    \\  Ik  1 1     I  Ik      iiik  i|  1  ill      |  iii  i    mm     iik  i  I  ,    I  il: 
..i|i|ii  iiiil  nil  111   .iiiij    ,1      I  Mil  III      ,kI    I. ill     .1  .    I  III    V  |i  I  nil  mI    III 


\    /,,/: 


III.IV      III         I 


Ijljll  1   .'    l|  ,     III. Ill'  lljil    I      I  il  ii  ill        I    lili;'     .lldlllKl     1 1 


IIIIIIMl     \\  <  i|  ii 


I  l',.ii  I 


I       .III  1    |i  111      I  il  Mil        III         ll    .      1 


III';',         lAll'l 


1 11 


li    .   ,llli|    I  111  i!'  I  I       1 1  Iw  I  II    I  Ik     I  nil  |i|    lilt  p  I     Ii.i  I  ■     iii:i  •,    t  I 


III 


i  I    II  .    I  r.'  Ill  .  \  II     I  ml  I. Ill    |i  il'l     III      111  1 1  ikIi    I  ImI    'iIk  i 


ii|iii|i 


I  I  nil     ,1    llMllli   I     Willi     I  ",  1  I   i|i  i;'    ,     |i  illn'M  i|     .1     Ii:i  |i       I  III')   .1 


1  .l\  '■ 


IM  II       In       l<  illlHl      .1      l;il  :'i       Ik  iji         il  ;kIiii"      MIkIi  i      ;  lie 


I  .11 


Il         II'    'I 


I    I  I  III  II  '  I .   ,1 


l|||     I  .IIIK'     In     I  Ik       In',',  II   111     t 


|i-     l;:i|i 


Till  \    ^-I'i/i  'I    liiiii  .iii'l   III  .  ijii'.'  .,   :iiii|    liii.ii;'lil    I. nil  III  |iii'     Hi 


.  III!' ,  Mini   II   w  ,1  .  in  I  ( 


;i  .\    iii.itti  I   I'll   liiiii  In  I'l  I  'ill  Ir.   'lint 


|i|i  ill  ',1s  :ii|(|   liii  Hill  .(■ 


Tllt  n    .III'  :iImi  t.llcs   'il    tin     Sli;i\\    i'.ii'l    111     IMiiiiiiiiM    I'.ii'l 


Till     liiiiili  1    iiinxiii  (  !'(|l\     Ml'.  ;i   jiiiini 


'iiii'     hii  'I  'ill  ;i    111  -111'  Il 


III   lull'    llllll.  ill        h 


\  .11 


lie  •  .lll'l     lllissc-..        Ill     11  |ii  ;it   ,     hi.       Ii'it     111 
II.        ,\  III  1    .1    W  lull      il     lull  ,  ill    ll    I  II,    ;ili'l    |il'i\  '■■,  In  111-   lint  1 1 


Miv,  lull  ;i  ciil'iK  (|  Il  iillici.       Tin  II   In    l.iniw  .  tli.it   In    lin^  I 

till  ill  i|    li\     t  In      /(ilh'l  I  Ith  II . 


,(  <  n 


.\ 


II  llllll  <  I    n|    inin  ll  ili(  :nl    i  .    tin      iw.n 


T;iil     l:lo,n,l 


III 


nil;  ''iiiiii  \'  siKiIsc  Willi    ;i    lil;i(l..  Ih'ckI.  .-nnl  I'liki'l    t.-iil. 


<.;liili'.s  iiili  >  In  III  SI  s  ;it  iii'j  lit   w  In  ic  ;i  mil  -  iii'.' 


Ill'  ll  In  I  1-.  ,'i-.l'»]) 


iiinl,    riiMriii''    In  I    HnstiiK    witli    hi-,   t.iil.    -in  k-^     tin      milk 


liiilll   llci    l)i(;ists. 

'i'JH'M' lire  ]>r(il);ililr  Imt  ;i  mii.iII  iKiilinii  nt  tlif -iijhi -titi' iii 


\ 


iiiinl  tin    .'^Inin 


in     .iii\    w  .III  ,  ,11 


1 1 1 1 1 1 1    ill'    \  1 1 1  I ; '  I         1 1 K 


\'  III  n      III'  MIS    s(  I 


III''    ;  1 1 1 1 .  n  I  I  \  I      •.  1 1 1 1 1 1 1      In      i  w  ,  1 1  i        h  I  .    1 1 1 1  1 1 


i 


lS.> 


p:ss\\s  oi'  w    \-\ii:ku' wisr 


«>i   till'   niiulini    M;i\ns.      'I'lu\-   :iic    too   uticiiit    hi   s| 


•cik    1. 1 


llii'sr  suhjirts  ollii  1   than  1 


i\   accK 


Irllt    to  tile  U  ll'lr   lliail.        I  1. 


is   (piilr  cci  l.iiiwitlu'i     [o   inlicii!c  oi    to   i(|)io\- 
lUncrs.      l?iil  what    is  .iliovf  collirtrd 


plrlr,  and   ct  i  tainl\  ,  a>  lai   as   it 
tlicii   lolk  loic. 


r  such   conli 
i^   a    model  ;iti'l  \   ('(  nil 
iirs,  an  .uciiiaU    notion   o 


•I 


■HLK-lilllF,  IIF  TIIF,  MIlllFHN  LWArK, 


N  Aii-jiist  iss(. 


;ill(l    Si  |it(  llllicl     1 


h;ii|    iii;ili\'  ('<  iiivt  r 


iilKHis    Willi    llir    I\(  \ 


'luit    S 


ci|;ii|kiii!ii 


Antl 


i(iii\ 


:lll 


lin;ih 


)rl;i\\;ilr   Iinll.il!.   tlicli  •is-.i^tMiil    iiii^^ii  iii;il  \' 


to    111 


Six   \;iti<>iis,  ill  (  )iit;it  ii  I,  C':iii.i(l;i.      (  liii    iiiiiiH  ili.itc   Im^iiicss 
u:i'^     tlir     n'\isioii    <ii     llic     "  l/iMpi-  J'.iil'Ji^Ii     I  ii(  1 1' iti:ir\\" 


u  hull  li.is  since  bcin  |iii 


Misl 


Ui|     l)\ 


til.'  llivt 


111  i(;i 


1    Sin'i<t\-  ol 


iiiisN  I\  :mi;i  •    luit    in   tin    iiitrr\:iK  <>!    tli;it 


i.illici"  ;n< 


lunil'' 


I 


.111(1   (liv   l;i!)i>r,  \vi'  Miii.i;lit    nci«;itii)ii    in   InoMilir  snlijic  ts  of 
lIiiinL;lit,  ;in(l   our  (lisconisf  oluti    Icll   on    tin-  ;iii<i(nt    tiadi 
lions,  l()lk  lore,  and   customs  ol   the  J,eii.i|>i',  now   i;ist  (lis;ip- 
peaiini;. 

Ml.  Aiillioiiy  was  on  liis  latlui's  siik'  a  I)(lawaic,  or  I/ii 
.ipr,  ol'  llu'  Miiisi  tfilic,  while  his  j;raii(liiiother  was  a 
Shauiu  (.'.  1  ie  hiniseli  was  born  on  the  (  )iitario  ]\(.st  i  \alioii, 
,111(1  u])  to  his  thirteenth  N'ear  s]ioke  nothing;  hut  pure 
lA'iiiipt'.  Ili."^  memory  cairits  him  li.ick  to  the  loiirth  de- 
cade ol   this  cttii.ury. 

(  )iK'  ol'  his  e.irliest  rt.'inini,sceiices  was  of  tlie  Last  sur\i\inL; 
(  niii;ianl  from  the  natiw  Iioiik' of  his  .ancestors  in  J'",asterii 
remi.-^\  Iv.inia  a  xeiKaahle  siju.iw  ( lu/n/iii/i,  woman,  hen), 
siipjioscd  to  lie  a  hundred  years  old.  At  the  time  herp.ireiits 
lel'l   the  mounlains  between    the    Kelii.^li   and    Susiitichanna 


*l-'runi  {.hi.-  Join  iiiil  o/  .\>ii,-i  iiiiii  Ji>ll  liiii\  inhH. 
(  1«'  ) 


rW 


1.S2 


I",SS.\VS    ol"    A\    AMl'.KICAMS'i 


n\cr: 


SllC    W.IS 


.1<1 


(.■nnu,L;li    In    c';irr\'    a    \)ac 


i\w\\ 


>-L-ars,  ])r(ilialil\- 


his  must   lia\-c  l)t(,ii  about  17(10,  as  atli  1 


tlic    !"i\  lU'li    War  (17: 


lie-    uatixTs    rapi(ll\-  rU'sertcd    tl 


l:it 


R<4!(lll. 

I  was  surprisLMl   to  fiud   how  c-orrc-(-tl\-  tla-  ohl  UKai  of  thi- 
trihc'  hail  I)1VS(.t\'c-(1  ami  liaiuk-d  down  iX'iniiiis(.'Lau'(,'S  of  tluiv 


foniK-r   homes  aloiiu;   the    Dc-lawau-   I\i\ci 


TIr'  llat  mar,- 


.\</ck,"  south  of  l'hila(k-!])hia.  hctwcL-ii   the    I)claw;ii-(.'  aiii'i 


vSchu 


Ikil 


ri\crs,  was   poiuted   out   to    me 


i)\- 


Mr.  Antl 


lOIU 


(who  had  ue\'er  seen    it   hetore  1  as 


tl 


le   si)o 


t  where   the   triln 


preferred    to  ^atlier  the   rushes  with    which    i1k-\-    mamii 


tures  ru''S  and  mat- 


le  recoLinized  \'arious  trees,  not  sieii 


ill  Canada,  \>y  the  descriptions  he  had    heard  of  tliem. 

.Sueli  narrati\'e>  firmed  the  themes  of  man\-  a  loU"'  tale  h\- 


tl 


le  winter    fire   in    the  olden  tim 


,ike 


most   Indians,  tl 


th 


e  'J  1 1( )( 


I   old 


I,enJ])c  are,  or  rather  were     'or,  ala; 

are   uearl\'   all    '''one     inexhanstiMe  )iUO)ilf  111  s.     Th 


custom 


e\'    IKHI 


not  onl\-  semidiistoric  traditions,  hut  numlierless  fanciful  tale- 


of  s])irits  and  sprites,  <;iants  and  dwarfs,  with  their  kith  a 


11(1 


:in. 


Such  tale'-  were  called   loiiioiuaii ,  which   me 


ins  "  t; 


lor  leisure  hours. 


'rhe\   relate  the  decvl.--   of   jxitent   net 


ro- 


mancer.' 


ind    tluir  power  o\'er  the   iiuichlajilia ,  "  those  wlii 


are 


hewitched 


It    ^reath-   interested    me    to    learn   that   se\eral 


tl 


iC'c 


ile>  ieferr(.d   distincth    to  the  culturedie 


ro  ol 


the  t 


rihe, 


thai 


ancient    man  who  taught   them  the  arts  of  life,  and  on    lii< 


disappearanci. — these  heroes  do  not  die  -  jiromised  to  ret 


urn 


at 


some  tutnre  daw  and   re^lore  his  fax'orite  ])eople  to  power 


and   hap])!ne^ 


'idiis   Messianic  hope  was  often  the  cent! 
idea   in  American  native  religions,  as  witness  the  worship 


and 

Wl'.ii 


■nt;  il 


Till':  IK n'l'.i)  i'( t'A  ii):r( >-(•,( )i). 


i'^;. 


I  )ULt/alc(iatl  in  Mi.'\i;'o,  o!'  Knkulcan  in  \'iu'atan,  nf  \'iia 
niclia  in  l\rii.  Mr.  Anllmnv-  a>stiiv(l  iiiu  that  il  \\a->  ]ii.-r- 
kcll>'  familiar  to  tin.- did  Dulawarrs,  and  added  llial  in  his 
iipinion  thvif  win-  nanir,  l.i)htf^i\  conwxs  an  (.'.-.(ik-rii' nie-an- 
Iiil;,  Id  wit,  "  tlii.'  man  c'iinK->,"  willi  ilIcixik'L'  Id  tin.- si^tund 
.id\(.-iU  dfllici;  ciiUuR'diLTo.-'-  This  is  sinL;uIar  (-dnliiinalidn 
iiftln.-  lV,i,i;in(.iilar\-  m\lhs  (.'dlkTlLil  1)\-  the  S\\X'di>li  cn;4inec? 
I.ind>trdm  in  I'l.so,  and  hy  the-  .Mdiax'ian  liislid])  lUtwcdn 
alidnt  a  (.'(.•iiturv  later.  These  I  ha\e  colleeted  in  "'Idie 
I.enApe  and  tlieir  I.e.nends"  '  l'hiladel]ihia,  1NS5),  and  Iia\-e 
<li.--i'ns-cd  the  general  suhjeei  at  sueh  len;^tli  in  in_\-  "  Amer- 
iran  IIero-M\ths"  1  I'hiladeliihia,  iss^jthat  the  reader  will 
prohalily  he  satisfied  td  eseape  Inrther  expansion  of  it  here. 
(  )nl\-  in  traditidns  does  the  "  Stdne  A^e  "  snr\i\'e  anionj.;' 
the  Delawaies.  In  Mr.  Anthdn\'^  xonth,  tlie  how  and- 
arrow  was  still  oeeasidnallN'  in  nse  Idr  hunting;  ;  hut  he  had 
iK\er  seen  em])l()ye<l  arniw-points  of  .-^tdne.  Tlie\'  were 
either  of  deer's  horns  o;- of  shar])ep.ed  l)(>nes.  The  name  for 
the  compound  instrument  "  how -and-ariow  "  is  iihiii/ilit/i/, 
the  hrst  ii  lieiuL;  na>al  ;  and  from  this  word.  Mr.  Anthon\ 
>tates,  is  deriwd  the  name  Minihitlltni ,  ])roperl\'  iihuiiilui/i 
Idiik,  "the  place  where  the\  leather  the  wood  to  make 
hows."  The  l)ow-.-trin^  is  /sdi/pdii:  the  arrow,  alliDilh. 
Thes;eneiic  name  lor  stone  wea])ou  is  ,4ill  familiar,  <u/i^hi- 
hinDi,  and  the  word  iVom  which  we  deri\e  "  tomahaw  1<.," 
r nid/iifdii ,  is  slrictl>'  aj)plie(l  to  a  stone  hatchet.  War-idnhs 
Were  of  several  \arieties,  called  apt  ill' lit  and  iin  Ii/'/Zi/ik /// , 
which  were  different  from  an  ordinar\-  stick  or  cane,  hUikuuii  . 

■■'■Tlir  101  111  IVciiii  wliiili  Ik- ili-rivr-,  it  \^  Iriiin  l>i  ii. 


ip^-l 


iS4 


J'SS.WS   Ol'    AX    A.MI'.IilCANIST 


Tlioii^h  tlif  war-whoop  is  lieanl  no  nioiv,  its  name  rc-niains, 
kohui' ii/i>.  and  tradition  still  recalls  their  ancient  contests  with 


the   Iioiinois,  their  crnel   and    hated  enemies,  to  whom  t1 


K\- 


a])]ilied  the  ojjprohrions  e 


pithet 


lll(  Hi 


that  is,  '^hnis p. 


1)1/^ 


IlnnliiiL;  is  scarcel\-  wortli  the  name  an\-  lon,L;er  on  tlie 
Canadian  reser\ations.  The  deoated  (piest'on  as  to  \\  hc-tlier 
the  I.en.ipe  knew  the  bnlTalo  attra(~ted  me.  Mr.  Antlionx' 
assured    me   that   the\-  did.      It   was  called  sisi/ili 


was  called  sisi////,    wiiicli  he 


e\])lained  as  "the  animal  that  drops  its  excrement  when  in 
motion,"  walkinj^'  or  runnin,;:;  ;  thon.^h  he  added  that  another 
]Kissil)le  deri\-ation  is  from 


■/, 


SIS)  I  (din  II . 


to  hutt  auainst,   tVoii 


which  comes  sist'/d/ini,  to  break  in  jiieces  1)\-  hnttini;'. 
In  formi.'r  times  a  favorite  method  of  hnntinu  in  theantu 


mil 


was  for  a  lari^e  number  of  hunters  t;)  form  a  line  and  dri\e 
the  i^anie  before  them.  This  was  called  f^' niotlilaj^iii .  Thi> 
answered  well  for  deer,  but  now  little  is  left  sa\e  the  nni^k- 


rat,  eh  lias 


sk 


III 


the  uround-hi 


nioiuu 


'li''(U,   the  wdiite  ral 


bit. 


t/\if/i/ij 


ll(  s. 


th 


e  weasel 


Ilia  II I 


'I  oh 


II  III  I  Si 


■ll. 


and 


tl 


le 


httl 


chipmunk,    porlnjuaf^iitli     (literally.     "1 


le 


■^its    upri;4ht  on 
h'l  if  such   small   ,L;ame,    it  is  scarcc-ly    worth 
while  runniuL;-  the  risk  of  the  bite  of  the  blow-addc'r,  f^(  thho- 


so 


metl 


iini 


tal:, 


and     the    much-feared 


)loodv-moiithed     lizard. 


)/v/, 


iiiolcaoiiiiis 


thout;h  I  suspect  both  are  m  ire  terrible  in   tale 
than  in  fact. 

In  li^hinu,",  the\-  a])pear  to  ha\e  known  not  onl\-  the  brusli 


net  and  the  si)ear,  but  the  h 


ooK-a 


nd.line  as  well.      The  lim 


'IIK 


{aiiiakaii,  was  twisted  from  the  strands  of  the  wild  liei 


lip. 


af/i/i(i//(i/\  or  of  the  milk-weed,  piclilok 


niiia 


and 


tlu 


liool- 


was  armed  with  a  bait,  ah 


•a  IK 


Ilk 


ON,    W 


Inch  miuht  be  r.vv// 


('(SO, 


the  •'rouud-woini,    literati v,    "he  who  extends  and  retract- 


HorSI'lS    AM)    I'l'IASII.S. 


1 8: 


liiiii'^t.'i 


or 


tlu 


Uikclulaili 


( i.\  irrassiiopi  lt 


lil 


cr;iii\- 


DllC 


tUlllil 

(lri\t.- 

ml)- 
Mtlk- 
on 


laK 
■mi) 

llool 

raot 


thai  hops."  This  conx'spoiids  uilli  what  tlic  old  Swedish 
ti  i\-fkr,  I'ctcr  Kahu,  rclatc's  in  {\\v  Inst  liall"  ol'  thf  hist 
ciiiiurw  I  If  d(.'sc-ril)(.s  the  iiati\L'  liooks  as  made  of  hoiie  or 
mI  the  s])ur  of  a  fowh 

TIk'n-  still  .^atlier  for  food  the  /'////[■>//////,'.  w.'.lniit,  literal!}-, 
"round  nnt  ;  "  \\\<.-  i/N/i/oki/it/iii ,  butti-'rnut,  litcrallx',  "oblonj;- 
mil;"  and  \-arious  herrits,  as  the  li(hloililtilli  th.  the  red  rasp- 
!  ell}-,  Iiterall\-,  "the  l)err\-  that  falls  to  pieces." 

.\mon.n  utensils  of  ancient  date  and  ahori.ninaj  inxention 
-•eeni  to  ha\-e  been  wooden  dishes  or  howls,  :it>!iak(i)i(S, 
made  ironi  the  elm-tree,  'iColUikiDialntiij^i ;  wo(,den  mortars, 
ill  which  corn  wa>  jionnded,  iaijinuhluikaii  :  and  /^i  \  /in/.  cu])S 
with  handles.  The  art  of  potter\-,  which  the\  once  ])os- 
sosed,  has  been  entireh-  lost. 

.Mthongh  now  resident  inland,  the\-  remember  the  manu- 
lacture  and  use  of  canoes,  aiiioc/iiii.  Some  were  of  birch  bark, 
:,i\/iia,  and  were  called  :^'/(/iia-aiiio< ho/ ;  others  were  dug- 
outs, for  which  lhe\-  preferred  the  American  ^\camore,  dis- 
tincti\-el\-  named  canoe-wcod,  aiuo(/io/-/u\ 

The  ordinar>-  word  for  house  is  still  ui'/r^raii/.  wit;wam, 
wliile  a  brush-hut  is  cal'ed  f^iiiioa/caii .  I  was  particular  to 
iiKluire  if,  as  far  as  now  known,  the  Leiiiip*^'  exer  occaqiied 
coinmunal  houses,  as  did  the  Iro(iuois.  Mi-.  Anthon\-  as- 
sured me  that  this  was  ne\-er  the  custom  of  his  nation,  so  far 
as  an\-  recollection  or  tradition  ,i;<)es.  I{\-er\-  faniiK'  had  its 
own  lodge.  I  called  his  attention  to  the  disco\'er\-  in  an- 
cient village  sites  in  Xew  Jerse\-  of  two  or  three  rire-])laces  in 
a  i(i\v,  and  too  clo.'^e  to  belong  to  different  lodges.  This  has 
been  adduced  bv  Dr.  C  C.  Abbott  as  exitlence  of  communal 


-  -li  •,' ' 


¥ 


1 86 


I••.SSA^•S    <>I'    AN    AMi;kIC WIST 


(hvcll 


111U>. 


IK'  ri.-i)Iic(l   thai  IIk'Sl'  wltc  tlir  sites   of  tlit-  \il 


1:il;\'  c-(iuiK  il-IiousL's  ;   lie  liiiiiM.II'  could   i\niL-nil)cr  soiiit.'  with 


tw 


o  or 


tln\r  liixs  :   luit  tlu-ii'oiil\   prriiiaiirnl  oc'cu])aiit>  \\v\\- 


low  11 


the  head  ihiel'with  hi-^  \\i\e,'-  and  eliildreii. 

Tlioir^h  lllo■^l  of  tlu-  iiatioiial  ,i^anusare   no   loip^er  ki 
to   the    ri-'iii^;    ,t;i'neratioii,    in   iii\    iiifoiiiiant'.^  l)o>liood   tlie\ 
si  ill    li^nied    eoii>i)i(.'iion>ly    liy    the   nali\e    firesides,    wlieiv 


now 


|iid''re>M\-e  eiielire 


IlKl 


tlu 


like    Mold    s\\a\' 


(  >1K 


sueii  \\a~ 


I  (///(/ 


'/ 


///. 


In  this  a  hollow  hone  is  attache 


11   ii\ 


a  strin.L;  t  i  a  ])oinled  stick.  The  >lick  is  held  the  hand, 
the  hone  is  tliiow  n  iij)  1)\-  a  ra])id  inovenieiit,  and  the  l 
is  to  catch  the  hone,  while  in  motion,  on   the  iiointed  en 


and 


aiiie 


,1 


the  stick.      It  was  a  ,L;anil)lin.n  i;an.ie,  ol'teii  plased  li\'  adult- 


/fS. 


ana 


\  e,-  ill 


(1   Willi 


ih 


A  ver\-  ])o])ular  sport  was  with  a  hoop,  laiitni 
spear  or  arrow,  alliiiilh.  The  plaxers  arranged  ihenisei 
two  ])arallel  lines,  some  fort\'  feel  apart,  eatdi  one  anne 
a  reed  spear.  A  lioo])  was  then  rolled  r;ipidl\-  at  an  eiin;il 
distance  between  the  lines.  I'.ach  pla\er  hnrled  hiss])ear;it 
it,   the  ohjecl  heitiL;  to  sto])  the  hoop  hy  casting;   the  spe 


ir 


within  il,->  run. 


W 


len   sloi)i)ed 


tl 


le  shall   ninsl   lie   witliiii 


the  liooii,  or  the  shot  did  not  count. 


A  third   uanie. 


occasional  1\-  see 


n,    is  ii/a/iii//iii'd/.     Th 


Is    1- 


l)la>ed  with  Iwehe  Hal  hones,  usnall)'  those  of  a  deer,  and  a 
howl  of  wood,  constructed  for  the  ])urpose.      One  side  of  eat  h 


hone   is   wli 


ite  :   the  oilier,   colored.      The^"  are  placed  in   tl 


howl,  thrown  into  the  air,  and  cauL;ht  as  Uiey  desceiul. 
Tho.se  with  the  while  side  np])erinosl  are  the  winnini^  piecL>. 
I'ets  nsuall>-  accompan\'  this  L;ame,  and  il  had,  in  the  o!'l 
da\s,  a  ]dace  in  the  nali\e  religions  riles  :  prohal)ly  a--  a 
means  of  lellin.i;  fortunes. 


Tin;  swi-A'r-i.niic.i'.   \m»  cvnticos. 


IS: 


Tilt.  I  'il  a  wares  on  llir  (  )nlari(i  R(.  -t  i  \atiiin  haw  Ii>ii,u  siiui 


H    .    11     (11 


iiwrtul  III  Chnsliaiiitv  ,  and  tluiL'  u 


link'  lr:Hv  \v 


I  ol 


tl'(  ir  InniK-r  |iaL;aii  in'actirL- 
i-  ill  tluir  imdical  ritL--.. 


11   ihi.  \    !l  nia'.ii  aii\  w  In  ix-.    it 
iii<|iiiit(l  ]:ai  licnlailx   it  llicu-  art.' 


iii\  R-innaiils  iif  llKcmion^  addi'alic'ii  m|'  ilu'  .-ac'i<.'l   Iwc-hc 


'lie: 


(Irscnlicil  l)\- 


Zei' 


ln-ij^er  a  ruiiturv   ami  a  (|uarler  a,i.',ii 


1  idUinl  llial  ll'.t  tustditi  111"  till.'   " -wi-il-lod'^i.' 


a   siiial 


hill 


mill   liir  lakiiii;   sweal-lialli'^,   --till    prrx'ail 
;(.  lu  lak-d  \>\   piiurin;;'  waler  on  Iml  >ti)m->. 


iR-   '-ti.ani    IS 


lll>   is  (J  ilK'    i)\ 


llK' 


tiKdu'iiu  man, 


w  lio  Is   kiidwn  a- 


ijIlK  Ilk'Stt' f^ii 


Hi 


inii.^s  in  OIK-  <t(inf  alUi'  aiKitluT.   and   ixinr--  waliT  njinn  il 


iiiilil  It  ccasi.-.' 


In  Sim 


and  in\ariai)l\   lu-  ns(.>  jnwi >(.•!>■ 


/,-,  v/:v  stdii 


cs. 


rrobahh-  snnu'  of  the  niorf  l:enii.'liU(l   still  sc  t  k   In  iiisuR- 


the   snccfss  (li    their  crops  liy  ofH-rin 


>'     loo( 


1   to  th 


e    III  Mil 


k. 


This  is  a  false  face,  or  mask,  rmlel\-  cnl   from  wood  to  reprc' 
sent  the  linman   x'i'^aj^e,  with   a  lar^e  month,      'idle  xietnals 
are  pnshed  into  the  monlh,  and  the  t;enins  is  snppused  to  he 


tin 


is  led 


( )nr  wo 


rd 


itui/nv.  a 


pplied    to  a    jollilication,  and  I)\-  some 


et\  iiiolo"ists,  naturalK'  eiioueh,  traeed   to  the  I.alin  laiiUui 


ill  realit\-  is  deriwc 


1   P. 


(ini  tUL 


th 


.eiri] 


le   ''( II 


tk'liii.  I 


o  Sim 


and 


(lance   at   the   same    time.      This   was    their   most    nsnal    re 


li'jions  eeremoiiw  and  to  this  d 


.i\' 


iiilloina  means  "tobeuiii 


religious  .services,"  eitlier  Christian  or  heathen;   and 


'V  lU 


/• 


At. vv/  sis^nifies  "to  be  a  worslii]iper. 


Tl 
rd 


lese  (lances  were 


(ifteii  connected   witli  sacred    feasts,  toward   which  each  ]i;ir- 
ti('i])ant  contrihnted  a  ])ortion  of  food.      To  e\])re 


iimminal  reliu'ions  haniuiet  the\-  nsed  tiie  term 


ss  sncli  a 


I  III' lid  hi. 


and  for  inviline  to  one,  7,7'ii<!i>/ili/i  ;  and   the\-  were  ckarlv 


li 


lS8 


I'SSAYS   Ml'    AN    AMICKIC AMST. 


(listint,MiislK(l   froni  an  (irdinarv-  na-al  in  coininon,  an  c-atiiij^ 
together,  laclujiiipitin  or  taclujuipoa^^iut. 

My  inforniant  fully  bclifvcs  that  tlieMv  is  \ft  much  nuil; 
cal  know  kdi;*.'  luld  scc'H.tl\-  1)>  tla-  old  nun  and  women, 
lie  has  known  persons  bitten  li\-  the  rattlesnake  who  wen- 
])roni])tl\'  and  painlessly  enred  li\-  a  specil'ic  known  to  tlioc 
nati\e  ])raetiti<»ners.  It  is  iVoni  the  \e.L;etal)le  iihihiia 
iiit(/i((i,  and  is  taken  internall\'.  Thex-  also  ha\'e  some  -ni- 
^ieal  skill.  It  was  interesting  to  learn  that  an  operalimi 
similar  to  /r< pliii/iui^  has  been  ])raetieed  amon^  the  I<en;i])r 
time  out  of  mind  for  severe  headat-hes.  The  scalp  on  (li- 
near the  vertex  is  laid  open  hy  a  erncial  incision,  and  tin. 
IxMie  is  scraped,  'i'his  ])erhai)S  explains  those  trepamied 
skulls  which  ha\e  been  been  disinterred  in  I'eru  and  other 
parts  oi"  America. 

The  national  le,L;'ends  luu'e  mostl\-  faded  out,  but  llie 
I,ena])e  perfectl>-  remember  that  they  are  the  "grandfather" 
f)f  all  the  Alj^onkin  tribes,  and  the  fact  is  still  recoi;iii/.ed  liy 
the  Chipeways  and  some  others,  whose  orators  emplo\-  the 
term  iihiiio/i'/ioiuks,  "  m\-  i;randfather,"  in  their  formal  ad- 
dresses to  the  Lenape.  The  old  men  still  relate  with  ])ri(lL' 
that,  in  the  j^ood  old  times,  before  an\-  white  man  had  landed 
on  their  shores,  "the  Lenapc  had  a  strint;'  of  white  waminnii 
beads,  :rapak((k</\  which  stretched  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  and  on  this  white  road  their  envoNS  travelled  frnm 
one  great  ocean  to  the  other,  safe  from  attack." 

There  are  still  a  few  among  them  who  pretend  to  some 
knowledge  of  the  art  of  reading  the  wampum  belts.  The 
beads  themselves  are  called  kcckif  ;  a  belt  handed  forth  at  a 
treaty  is  >ioc/ikiiinii(-u'oaoaii,  literally,  "an  answering;"   and 


T()T1:MS    AM)    DI AI.I'C'I'S. 


rs,, 


'  ■' 1 

"  '.1 

at'l'i    tlir   trfat\-  has   bct-ii  r.ilitud   tlir   htll    is  i-allrd  df^lini- 
uviiiui)/.  \hv  (."oxfiiant. 

'I'liL-  Irilial  and  totcinic  dixisidiis  aic  liarth-  retiifinlnri.'d, 
nii'I  llu-  aiiciml  jjioliihitioiisahoiil  iii(lii,i;ani(iiis  niairiai^c  haw 
falkn  coinplL'tc'ly  into  dc'SiH-'Uidf.  Mr.  Anlliony's  Icriii  tor 
Idl'.in,  or  sub-tritif,  is  7c'  ti/oi/i'k(  :  as,  Itilf^i  )uilo(li  ki\  the 
TiiiIIl'  tott'Ui.  The  iianir  Miiisi,  he  l)elie\es,  is  an  al)l)ir\ia- 
timi  n{  iiiiiiiK/isiviiik,  the  place  of  broken  stones,  refenini;  to 
till'  nionntains  nortli  of  the  Lehigh  ii\er,  wliere  his  aneestors 
had  their  homes.  Tlie  1/ '('/'/(/A/r///';'(' of  tlie  earl\-  historians 
!u'  identifies  witli  tlie  Xantieokes,  and  transhites  it  "])eoi)le 
following  the  waves;"   that  is.  lixdn^  near  tlie  ocean. 

The  chieftaincy  of  the  tribe  is  still,  in  theory,  ln-reditary 
ill  one  family,  and  in  the  female  line.  The  ordinar>'  term 
sdkiiiia,  sachem,  is  not  in  nsc  amon.y;  the  Minsi,  who  call 
their  chief  kikay,  or  kiisc/iikikay  ( kitsr/ii,  ^reat ;  kikav,  old, 
or  old  man:  the  cldoiiiaii,  or  alderman,  of  the  Saxons). 

Some  peculiarities  of  the  lansnage  deserve  to  be  noted. 

The  German  alphabet,  emjdoyed  by  the  Moravians  to  re- 
duce it  to  writinjj^,  an.swered  so  well  that  the  Moravian  iiiis- 
siunary,  Rev.  Mr.  Hartmann,  at  ]ire.sent  in  charj^e  of  the 
New  Fairfield  Reservation,  Ontario,  who  does  not  under- 
stand a  word  of  Delaware,  told  me  he  had  read  tlie  books 
[iriiited  in  the  native  tongue  to  his  congregation,  and  they 
imderstood  him  perfectly.  But  I  soon  detected  two  or  three 
M)niids  which  had  e.scapcd  Zeisberger  and  his  followers. 
There  is  a  soft  //i  which  the  German  ear  cf)nld  not  catch, 
and  a  /'///  which  was  etjually  difficult,  both  of  fre<iuent 
iiaurrence.  There  is  also  a  slight  breathing  between  the 
possessive-s  n  ,   my,   X'',  thy,  ~u'\  his,  and  the  names  of  the 


•  y- 


■  V 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


^  A. 


:/. 


r/. 


fA 


1.0 


I.I 


l^|2£    |2.5 


Hi 


IL25  i  1.4 


1.6 


'/} 


<? 


/i 


/ 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER, NY.  M580 

(716)  872-4503 


^* 


# 


\ 


V 


N> 


% 


V 


<i- 


o^ 


o^ 


ir 


I^o 


I'.SSAVS    (II      W    AMIlklCAMST 


tilings  ])()ssfsM'(l,  whirl'  llic-  iiiissionarir-^  .sDiiK-limcs  di-iv 
j;;ink'il,  and  MiuK-liiiR'S  wiotf  as  a  lull  \<i\\(.l.  lint  afki  i 
littU-  ]iraclifi'  I  had  rai(.l\-  aii\  diiricult\  in  iirinuuincin^  V.k 
wi'id^  ill  an  inklli;4il)l'.'  inaniuT.  This  1  wa'^  (il>li,L;rd  Id  <In 
with  the-  whok'  dictioiiar\-,  for  altli<)Ui;h  Mr.  Anllioiix  -^in.  iks 
lii>  laii.miaim.'  with  jurtlcl  eaNc,  he  docs  nni  ixad  or  wriu-  it. 
and  has  no  an|iiaintaiu\-  with  (kriiian  or  it^  alphaliL-t. 

(  )ii  one  jioint  I  cross-exaiiiiiK-d  him  caivi'ulK  .  It  is  wi'l 
known  to  lin,iL;uisls  thai  in  Al;-;iiiikiii  ,L;raiiiniar  the  wrh 
nnder^ois  a  \'owel  c'liaii.L;e  ot'  a  ])tcnliar  c-liaratlcr,  whicli 
ii--iiall\-  throws  the  sentence  int*  >  an  iiidelinile  or  duhitaliw 
foriii.  'I'his  is  a  \er\'  marked  trait,  recoi^ni/.cd  earl\'  1)\  t!k- 
missionar\-  I'.liot  and  others,  and  the  omission  of  all  lefi  r- 
eiiee  to  it  1)\'  /eisl)er.i;er  in  his  ( irammar  of  the  Iaim]"' li.i>- 
heeii  coniiiieiited  on  as  a  sc-rions  owrsit^ht.  Well,  afti'r  all 
ni\'  (|uestioiis,  and  after  e\])laiiiin!.,'  the  jioiiit  fully  to  Mr 
Authoiiw  he  insisted  that  no  such  eham^e  takes  plaec  in 
Helaware  xeibs.  I  read  to  him  the  forms  in  /eislurm]  > 
( iraminar  whieli  are  supposed  to  indicate  it,  hut  he  e\]>lair.i.(l 
tluin  all  1)\'  other  reasons,  mere  irre,i;ularities  or  erroneous 
expressions. 

'Idle  intricacies  of  the  I.eiiApe  \-erl)  ha\e  ne\er  >  et  been 
sohed,  and  it  is  now  doubtful  if  the\  e\er  will  be,  for  t!ie 
lanL;uaL;e  is  fast  chan.i^iiii;  and  disap])earin,>;',  at  least  in  bo'di 
re-er\ation^  in  Canada,  and  also  amon,L;  the  represeulati\  c^ 
of  the  tribe  at   their  settlement   in    K.iusas.      It    is   not  now , 


and    Mr.    Autlion\- 


assured   me 


that. 


.so  lar  as  he 


:uew 


ne\er  was,  a 


)eakim 


tl 


le 


custom  for  parents  to  correct   their  children   ;n 
anunaue.      I'robabK'  this  is  true  of  most  mi- 


ci\ili/.ed  tribes.      The  children   of  such   learn   their  excec 


CnMI'ofM)   \\(  "KIiS. 


rui 


iiijlv  roini'liiMtid   I;niL;ti:i';r>  with    a    t"acilit\    aii<l    accur.icv- 
\\:;iili  is  siir]irisiiio    td  Uu' i-Mlti\'atcii   mind.      I  can  sa\-  tV<ini 
ixjiiriumx',  that  noihild  I(.arn--  [<>  -|ii:ik  ]inir  I'jp^lisli  with 
Mill  iiictsv;iiit  t'linii  tion  iVdni  patrnts  and   t<.a'-lu'is. 

TIk-  m-iu  ral  ix-nll  nl  in\  ciini  i>ali(ins  witli  Mr.  .\ntlii>n\ 
nil  tin-  ,<;rannnar  (  1'  lii>  ]anj;naL;r  kd  nit.'  to  oliniati,-  at  a 
liAM-r  valm-  tin-  know  k(!i;c-  of  it  di-|,!a\t(l  in  tin.-  works  of 
/i  1- licri^Li'.  Ivtlw  cin,  and  I  Iickiwchki'.  Tlit.-  tiist  and  List 
ii.iiiU'd  no  (loid)t  sjidki.-  it  l1ni.ntl\'  in  >onu-  fashion  :  Iml  [\\v\ 
li  id  not  the  |:o\\(.r  to  anah/r  it,  nor  to  (Utrct  its  tnur 
slinks  oi  niianin:^,  nor  to  a]i]>rc ciatt.-  nianx  iilnieiiunls  in 
it-  wiird  linihh;!^,  mr  to  (.atth  nian\  of  its  «i  nii  note  >. 

'I'o  i_;i\r  an  iNain])lt.' : 

I  Kckcwtldcr  ,^a\r  I  )n|ioiux  an  a  t-onipoinid  u  hirli  has  nfttii 
lull  quoted  as  a  siiikin;.^  instamc-  of  wrhal  svnijusi^.  It  is 
I'/ii'/'-^d/sr///.''.  and  isanaJN/ed  h\  1  H;]  i  nci  an  thus:  /■,  posers- 
si\(.-  proiiotin,  s^e',  I'd  pUMiii  sin,i;ular;  /'/'/,  ahhrrv  iation  of 
,■,/////,  Jiivltv  ;  ;'('/.  hist  svllahk'of  :,/i//i^tf/.  toot  or  jiaw  :  <///>, 
iliininnti\L'  tc-nnination  :  in  all.  "th\-  ]irrtt\  littk-  paw." 
Now  .  tht-n.-  is  no  siuh  word  in  I,i-napf  as  :, /, //•^■ii/.  "Ilis 
flint"  is  :,■' //i//.</i/.  wJR-iX'  iIk-  initial  .'.'  is  thv  ]iossL'ssi\c-.  mid 
lines  not  liflonii  in  the  wonl  for  foot.  I'.nl  in  all  like'ihood 
this  was  not  in  IIr- ( nnnionnd  luard  h\  1  kckrwchkr.  W'^'at 
lu  heard  was  // :,/////tiii///,\' .'.s,  from,  /'.  ]ios>(.--si\i.- ;  unlit, 
l'Ktt\'  :  )ia<lik\  hand,  or  paw  of  an  .minial  :  ;,■/<.  diminnti\e 
U  riuination.  1  le  lo>t  tin  |  i.cnliar  w  histkd  ,-,  ,iiid  tluii.isal- 
i/ed  )i .  sounds  unknown  to  (kiniaiis.  Pupoiu'eaii's  stati. 
Hunt  that  v^/  is  the  last  syllahle  of  the  word  for  foot  is 
tniall\  erroneous.  I  am  i'on\  inced  that  nnuh  of  the  excis- 
si\e  s\  iiila-sis.  so  eallevl,  in   the   I.enape  arises  tVom  a  lack  of 


■A 


■■  •;:!■ 


pp^ 


I(»2 


I'SS.ws  <»i'  AN  ami:ric.\nist 


ai)])rfciati<iii  on   tin.'  ])arl  of  tlir  whiles  of  (kliratc  ])1im!u;' 
(.k'liKiiN.      11    I     lia<l    lK-ai(l    iitaii\    iiioiv  dI'  Mr.    Aiitli(iii\ 


iiial\>(.>  III  (.•oniixauKls,  I  1)l  licw  I  slionld  liaw  R-acli 


Vl\     l.H 


I'oiu-lusinii    thai    s\nUK>i>    in    I,(.n.i])r    nu-ans  lilllt.'  \k\ 
jn\la]M).->ili()n  with  cnphoiuc  elision. 


011( 


t 


l'AK»T    III. 


'■      'i 


GRAPHIC  SYSTEMS  AND  LITERATURE. 


IM 


"•'UHY. 


^i"^ 


|"^III'.  iiiklk'clual  (l(-\\l()])nKnt  of  a  natidii  attains  it>  fullest 
*  cxpixs-idi)  in  lan!4Ua,i;e,  oral  oi  wiittLii.  'IMiis  "divine 
;irt  "  as  Plato  calK  it,  claini>  tlRixfuu-  fniui  llu'  student  of  man 
ill  the  ai;\L;R-nate  a  prolnnsj^ed  attt-'Ution  and  the  uio^t  jiains- 
likiui;  analxsis.  Ton  freiiuentlN  one  hears  aiUdUL;  anthro- 
piiluL^ists  the  elainis  of  lin,i;ni>tic-s  deeried,  and  the  many 
hhniders  and  ()\'er-hast\'  i^enerali/ationsot  |)hil(iliiui>ls  (lunteil 
as  ;^i)<)d  reasnn^  fur  the  n<.\i;leel  or  di>tru>l  of  tlkii-  hraneh. 

Tl'.e  real  rea>()n  if  tliis  attitude  I  helieAe  to  he  nut  so 
iinuh  the  mi->lakes  of  the  liiij^uists,  as  a  ^tron,l;  a\er>ion 
wliieli  I  lia\e  noticed  in  man\-  disliui^uislied  teaehers  of 
]ili>>ieal  science  to  the  .^tud\-  of  lan.nua^e  and  the  philosophy 
iif  expres-^ion.  The  suhject  is  diiricult  and  distasteful  to 
llicin.  Ilaviiii^  no  a.ptitude  for  it,  nor  real  ac(iuaintauce 
with  it,  the\-  condemn  it  as  of  snudl  value  and  of  douhtfn! 
results,  I  ha\-e  never  known  a  scientific  man  who  was 
ieilly  a  well-reael  philologist  who  thu.s  under-estimated  the 
13  (  "y^  ) 


y-  ■  i ' 


i    ; 


/rt 


"n 


MSSAVS   oi"    AX    AMI'.KICAMST 


])()siti()ii  of  liii^uislics  in  tlic  scliinic  nf  aiitliropoloux'  :  l)iil  I 
liaw  kiinwii  m;in\-  who,  not.  haviiii;  such  thorough  kiiowl- 
(jdi^f,  (kpRiialecl  its  vahie  in  otlicrs. 

'Vhv  third  and  fourth  i)arts  of  thi--  xdlunic  arc  dL\-otcd  l.i 
lanL;uaL;r,  the-  third  as  it  a])]>i.ars  (.'spccialh  in  its  \vrilti.n 
forms,  the  fourth  ])artic'ularl\-  to  tlic  p'nfoundtr  (lucstion^ 
(if  lin;,^uisti(' ])liiloso])liy.  Ikivaj^ain  I  shall  he  found  in  o]i- 
jiosilion  to  the  niajorih-  who  haxe  written  on  these  snhjiet-^. 
'Vhv  claim    I   make  for  tlie  larj^ely   phonetic  character  ol'  the 


M 


ex;can  an( 


1    M; 


\a    hieroglyphs   is   not  ^enerall\'  accepteii 


and  the  ];oetical   spirit  which    1   art;ue  exists  in  man\-  ])1m 
duclions  of  the  al)ori,i;'inal  muse  will  not  he  faxored  1)\-  tho-e 
who  deii\-  the  hiuher  sentiments  of  humanitv  to  nnci\ili/.e(l 


man. 


I  ha\e  endeavored  by  frecjuent  illustration,  and  reference 
to  the  liest  sources  of  information,  to  put  the  reader  in  the 
po-ilion  tojiid.i;e  for  himself;  and  I  shall  leel  highly  grati- 
fied if  h  ■  is  pi-om])te(l  to  such  iuvesti.^ations  1)\-  what   I   may 


sav,  wiietlier   nis 


th 


final 


conclusions  ai 


Mce  with   mine  or  not 


THE  PH0;;ETIC  F.LFAIFATS  in  THF,  CHAPHirSYSTF^iSOF 
THF  ^lAYAS  AM)  :^lFXirA\S;^= 


- 1 


\  I,I<  ulio  haw  Had  tlif  uindni'iil  stdrxdf  tlif  ."^jKiiiish 
"  *  (.MiKiULsl  (it  Mixifoainl  Ct-iilial  Anitric  a  w  ill  r(.nKiiilicr 
that  tlif  I'lunipcaii  iiuadcrs  caiiif  \\\u>u  xaiiuus  I'atioiis  who 
U(.iv  well  ac(iuainlrd  with  souk-  iirIIkhI  of  wiiliiiL;,  who 
wiiv  skilk'(l  ill  IIr- luamitacttiR' (if  paichiiKiit  and  pain.-r,  and 
who  tilled  l!;(iiisan(N  of  \dlunK>  iniuKdnf  tlK"~(.' n!at(.iials 
with  tin.'  records  ofllifir  hi^lor\-,  iIk'  th(.(iri(.--  ol'  llK'ii  sciences, 
and  the  traditions  ot'  tlu-ir  tlRolnL;ies.  Aiming  at  ;^rrater 
]i(.  rinanencx-  than  thesi.'  ]i(.rishalik'  niat<.rial>  would  ottl-r, 
tJKV  also  inscribed  on  ])linlhs  ot'  stime,  on  >]a!)s  ot'  hard 
wiiod,  and  on  terra  cotla  taldets,  tlie  di.-iL;ns  and  tl,L;nres 
which  in  the  sxsteni  the\-  adopted  served  to  convey  the 
ideas  Ihey  wi  i\v(\  to  transmit  to  posteritx'. 

In  s])ite  c)f  the  (ielil)L'rate  and  wlmlesale  destrnclion  of 
these  records  at  the  con(inest,  and  their  complete  neglect  for 
C(.nturies  afterwards,  there  still  ri.niain  enough,  were  they 
collected,  to  form  a  respectaldx'  larL;e  i'oipHs  />is( r/f^t/ointin 
Adi,  riuiinn mil .  Within  the  jiresent  centnr\-  many  Mexican 
and  Maya  M.SS.  ha\e  lor  the  first  time  heen  published,  and 


'  Kc.-id  li(.'f(iic  tlic  Ant1iriii)oliii;ii.-nI  Section  iif  tlu' Aiucriiati  Asxiciatioii  for  the 
Ailv.uKciiKMit  (if  Siitnci'.  at  liiilValo,  Aiin'i^t,  i^*^''.  "ii'l  IiuhliMlicd  in  tlif  American 
Anil /iiii)  uni  ill  NovliiiIk.!'  of  the  same  year. 


'/. 


i:SS\NS    111'     AN     AMI'.KICWIST 


tlu-    iii--(i  i]iti(iii->   fill    tin-    Uiiiplis    (if    sotilluiii  Mixit'o    and 

N'lU'ataii    lia\r    lurii    Iir<nv;Iil    to    llir    lalilt.s   of  sltidiiit-,    li\ 

|ili(itnL;ra|ili\  ami   i  a->t>,  iiu  llimls  u  liii  li   pi miil  iiti  dnulil  a-> 
111  lluir  failiit'nliU'^s. 


Niir  Iii\r  tluiil;iui   lackiii''   tlili''(.iil  r-liKKiils  who  1 


\:i\\- 


a\aiKil    tlnniscK  i>  ol'  llu-^i.'   lacilitirs  to  >t.ari'li    lorllir   Id^i 
kr\   III  llu-'f  i!i\  -'trrioiis  iriiHils.      It  i>  a  ])kasuri'  tn  iiKiitimi 


llu-   iiaiiu  s  ( i| 


liiiiii; 


md    I  Idldiii    in    IIk-  \  iiitrd  Slatr: 


K 


Ki.-~n\ 


Aul 


'111   and    di'  L  hari.  lu  (.a-   m    I'lanci.-,  ol 


I'lilStC 


niann.    Srki'   and    St'lulllia'>    in    (Kinianv,    ot    Raniiivz 


ar.d 


{ )ro/c'o  in  NUxico.  I'.til  it  nuf-t  lrankl\  lir  c'onli.-S(.(l  that 
the  i\-nlt->  olitaiiKil  ]\:\w  \\\u  ina(k(|nati'  and  nn'-ativlartorw 
\\\-  \\:\w  not  \  it  ]>a'->rd  []\v  llnvsliold  ol' inxc^tij^ation. 

Tlir  (HK-tion  wliit'li  toivcs  it-'L-lf  npon  onr  attention  as  (k'- 
]>!>•  at  llu-\i.r\  ontsi-t,  i>  wlKtliLr  the  A/tcc  and 


nianinnv  a  it. 


Ma\a  r->  stems  of  writing   were  or  were   not,  in   nhok'  or  in 
part,  /'//.v/^ //r  s\stenis  .•'      Did    lhe\-    appeak    in    the    i'lrsl    in 


stanee,  to   the  niiiviithj,    of  the  wonk  or   to  the 


M'll  lit 


/  of  th 


word 


If    to    tlK-    Iatl(.r     if,    in    other    words.    the\-    weri 


pliiMR  lit',  or  (.  Aeii  ])artial!\-  ])lionetie  then  it  is  \ain  to  at^ 
tun]it  an\-  interprt.tation  of  these  records  without  a  prelimi- 
nary stnd\-  of  th.e  lani^naj^es  of  the  nations  who  were  the 
writers.  These  lanunaL^es  ninst  moreover  he  studied  in  the 
form    in   whieh    they  were  spoken   at    the  period  of  thee 


on- 


qu'-sl,  and   the  course  of  natiw 


thouuht 


;is 


e.xprer.sed   \\\  the 


primitive  L;ramniatic-al  strnetnre  nni^t  be  nnderstood  anil 
taken  into  aceonnt.  I  hasten  to  add  that  we  have  abundant 
materials  lor  such  studies. 

This  essential  jMelinunarx-  (juestion.  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
phonetic  element  in  the  Mexican  and  Maya  systems  of  writ- 


ill 


\KK  WC.l'.MI'.N'l'    ftl      I'lKiM/nC    SK'.NS. 


"»: 


iiii;,  i'^  tli;il  wliicli  I  pMipnsi'  id  piu  at  pn-'i'iit.  aii<l  t"  aii->\\i  i 
it,   SI)    far  a^    iiiav   l>v.      Ilitlurin,   tlu-   nrratc-^l    (Ii\rr-'it\'    nl 


lininii  alidtit   it   has  ])rr\aikil.     SoiiU'  alilr  wriln-^.  >ti(li  as 


\' 


Illilli  iilld    Holdrll,   lia\(.'  (|lK"-ti<HK(l   lllr  rxi^-liticr 


ol  aiiv 


plimutic"  c'kmciits  ;  hut  nmst  Iia\r  I)(.\n  willing;  l'>  coin't  iK' 
that  thcic  aiv  siu-h  juvstnl,  th(in,L;li  lluir  (|iiaiitit\-  and 
i|iialit\-  arc-  1)\-  nil  means  cl(.arl\'  <hrinid. 

Wc-  ina\- assunic  that  both  s\>ti.-nis  nnik-r  i-nn^iik  ratinu  arc 
|i:irtl\'  iik'o.s^raphic.  l'!\cr\'  system  nl  phiMutic  writing  in- 
timhux'S   iik'ouranis    ti>   sonic    extent,    mu^  own   anionL-    the- 


nuinlier. 


Tl 


le  ([iKstiiin  is,  to  what  cNtent 


lint  liet'iuv  we  arc  ])!V])aR-d   to  answer  thi-- i|iie'-lion  aliont 
the  extent  of  the  phonetic  ekanent,  we  iini-t  -^eik    to  a^ix-r- 
W'e  are  all  aware  that  a  jilionctic  s\niliol 


lain  Its  character. 


ina\-  express  the   sonnd  either  of  a   whole  word  of  mw  lal 


■11 


s\nai)ies,   o 


r  of  a  sinnle  sxllahk-,   or 


a    Mniiile    aemistic 


ekinent.  A.L;ain,  a  sini.;le  ])honetic  symhol  nia\-  exjiress 
se\eial  qnite  di\'erst-  sounds,  as  is  finiilarl\  exenii>lilkd  in 
the  fir>t  letter  of  the  luii^lish  al]ihahet,  uhicli  represents  tin  ce 


\er\- 


different  sounds  ;   and,  on   the  other  han 


1 1,  We  nia\-  Inn  I 


three,  four  or  more  s\  inhols,  no  wise  alike-  in  form  or  ori-jin, 


he-arni'''   o 


ne  and    the  same  ])honetie-  \alue,  a  faet  ojieeially 


fnniliar  to  IvL;\ptolo,!,;ists. 

We-  nnist  further  hear  in  mind  that  the  arran;^eme-nt  to  the 
e\e-  of  phonetic  semhols  is  alto;j,ether  arliitrarx  .  I'.eran-e  a 
prefix  is  pronounced  hr-^t  in  the  order  of  time  and  a  ^idlix 
last,  it  1)\'  no  means  follows  that  the  order  in  >]iae-e  of  their 
cnrrespondin'j'   s\Mnhols   shall   hear   au\'    analovou     I'e-lation. 


is  a  wlioie-,  anil 


The  idea  awakened  he  the  sound  of  the  word 

one;  and  se)  that  this  sound  is  re])resunled,  the  disposition  of 


f 


li:! 


f^RI'f 


I9S 


I'SSANS   111"     \\    AMl-KIC WIST 


its    coiiiiMimiit    parts  is,   jiliiln'^Dpliirallv    spiakiii;;,    indiflVi 
ciil.      W'luMi    it   is  riim'inliiTt.(l   that   in  iiio^t   Anuiitaii  Ian 


Riia-cs, 


and  iiniaMv   in   lln'   .Mi'\ii'an  or   Nalmatl,  tlurr 


1-  .1 


U'IkU'IU'v  In  cuiisdlidalc    lat'li  jilira-'f   into  a  sim^lr  word,  tin 
iniporlancc  nl  tlii-^  cnnsiiU  ration  i-^  .L;r(.'atl\   incnaM-d. 


A-^  tin-  pi»ilion  of  tlk'  ]>Iionilit'  parts  of  ilu-  plirasr 


Willi 


nia\- 


llin 


-;  \)v  ilisrr!jar(k(l,  \i.'t  \un\\-  indirHttiil  is  tiif  onU'r  o 


Si'inunri'  01 


ll 


K-  s\iniioi-^. 


Tl 


U'rc  is  no  d  /^//(>//  ri-ason  win 


this  slinnld  1)t'  tVoni  Icil  to  ri^Iit  as  in  Ivni^lisli,  or  from  ri^lit 
to  kft  as  in  Ilclircw;  altcrnatilv,  as  in  tlii'  lionslroplirdon 
of  the  Cireck  ;  or  iVoni  top  to  l)ottoni,  as  in  Chinese. 

In  such  an  txaniinalion  as  tlic  iirtsent  one,  wc  ninst   rid 
our  minds  of  llic  t-xpi't-lation  of  finding;   the-  plionctic  (.K 
nicnts  in  soini.-  familiar  form,  and  simjily  ask   whether  the\ 
are  to  be  fonnd  in  any  form. 

We  are  not  without  a  trustworthy  miiide  in  this  quest.  It 
is  agreed  amonj;  those  who  ha\e  most  carefull\'  studied  the 
siibjeet  that  there  is  hut  one  path  by  which  the  human 
mind  couhl  have  originally  ])roceeded  from  ])icture-wril 
iiii;  or  thoui^ht-writint^  to  phonetic  or  sound-writint;.  This 
was  throui^h   the   existence  of    homophones    and    honioio 


)hones  in   a   humuaue,  of  words  with   the   same  or  siniil; 


I 

.sounds,    l)nt    with    di\erse    sij^nifications.      The    deliberate 

analysis  of  a  lan.mia.t;e  back  to  its  i>lionelic  elements,  and  the 
construction    \\\nm   those  of  a   series  of  sxinbols,  as  was  ac 
complishe'i    lor  the  t^Mierokee  b\-    the   half  breed  Seiiuoyali, 
has  e\er  been  tlie  product  of  culture,  not  a  ])rocess  of  i)r 


nn 


itue  evolution. 


In  this  i)rimiti\-e  ]irocess  the  sounds  which  were  most  fie 
(juently  repeated,  or  were  otherwise  most  prominent  to  tlu 


UN    M\V\    l'Ilu\l"riCS. 


H)t) 


,11  wiiiiM  lie  thnsr  fnvt  n  ])M-.t.iitii  1  li\  a  fiLiuri' ;  iiii!  tin- 
-ilUr  lljilUi.'  Wniild  cniiif  to  \>v  I  111  ]  ili  i\  id  :i^  ,111  ii|lll\,iKut 
!•  r  llii>'  ><»uii(l  ami  wilu  r>  (■ln>il\  akin  t<>  it,  i\  i  ii  w  in  n  tliiy 
li.id  iitlur  11  itiiurti')ii->  ami   Imir  ntlui  sivjiiifcatiniis.      ]  Ii  iiiv 


iH 


i\fs,  stilhxfs,  and  lib  ini'>,\  lialiic  wcniN,  aii'  llniNr  u,  win  h 


\\r   I 


ini->t  Innk  asolkiiip'    ilk'   t:niii->.t  i\  idi  iu\~>  nt   a  innmi 


tmii  !){'  rr^tnc  w  itli  ^nmid. 

Arcoidin;,;  t<>  tin-  tluniv  lun.-  \  it\  liiirtl\  indicatid,  I 
-li.ill  i\  iiniiK'  tlu'  M,i\  a  and  N,ilinatl  s\-<tt.iiis  n[  u  riling,  to 
.iMirtain  if  t!K\-  |)H.>(.iit  aii\  plmm  tic  iKimiit-,  and  (ifuliat 
natini-  IIk'Sc  aiv. 

'riirMin.L;  ^l^^t  ti)  the  Ma\a,  I  ni,i\  in  ]>a^-ini;  rH  r  tn  tlii' 
di>a])|)iiintnKiit  wliirli  n.>-ult(.d  tVoin  tlu'  ])nlili(ati'in  (if  I. an 
(la's  al|)lial)rt  1t\-  tlic  .\l)l>r  liiasseur  in  iSf>(,  1  Kn.  \\a•^  w  hat 
'.(.■t.nu<l  a  conipk'tc  i)lu)n(.tic- alplialut,  wliicli  ^lionM  at  oiK't' 
imldfk  the  ni\  stc'iifs  of  tlie  in.-ciiplidns  on  thr  tiiinilrs  of 
N'lu-atan  ami  Chia])as,  and  cnahk'  ii->  to  intci]iril  tin.-  m  ripl 
(if  tlir  1  )riS(Un  and  otluT  Codi»x-'.  I'!x])t.i  iriicr  prowd  tlu- 
iittiT  lallacy  of  an\-  snch  lio])c'.  lli^work  i>  no  kix  to  tin- 
Ma\a  srrii)l  ;  hnt  it  do(.s  indii-atc.-  tiiat  thi.'  Ma\a  x  rili(.s  wciv 
ahk'  to  assign  a  tdiarat'trr  to  a  soniid,  cAcn  a  sonnd  mi  iiK'an 
inj^k'ss  as  thai  of  a  sin,L;k'  k'll(-i'. 

'iMic-  failnRMifihe  I.anda  alphabet  kft  nian\-  si'liolat>  total 
>k(.]itics  as  to  the  ])l'.()i!elie  \alne->  ('fanN-  of  []\v  Ma\a  tliar- 
aclirs.  To  n.inie  a  (.diisjtii  nons  and  leceiil  example,  I'rof 
I.eon   de  Rosii\-.  in    lii'^   (.dilioii   of  iIk'   Codex    Corle>ianns, 


pi'.Mi.shed    in    iS.S;,    ,i])])(.ii 


(i>   a 


aliiilai\-    ot    liK'   hieiMlu 


si;4iis  as  far  as  known  :   Imt  does  not  inelnde  aiiioiiL;  tlKiii  any 
|ilionetie  sij;ns  other  than  I.anda  s. 

lint  if  we  turn  to  the  most  i\e(^nt  and  closest  >tndeiits  of 


*l 


i 


'  ■< 


^Ffi 


C?(  V ) 


i;SS  \NS   oi'     \\     \  Mi;  NIC  \\!ST 


llii-f  minds.  \\c  iMiil  nninii;;  llu  ni  ;i  (•iiii-.i-ii->u^  >>\  i>|iiniiiii 
tli;it  :i  cirl.iiii  ilr^rif,  tlmn.uli  ,i  >iii,ill  ilt'i^ii'i-,  <i|  |)li(  piniii  i^in 
mii-t  lie  :ic(i  ptril.  Til  11- 1  itir  1 1\\  n  alilr  u  ]irc>i'iil;itiw  in  tl'.N 
Iniiiu'li,  I'll  if.  L"\ni-.  'I'liniii;!--,  aiiiinuni  id  ill  i  ssj.  in  lii>-  Slii,/\ 
ol  till  MS.  //i'.///<','  tli:il  SI.  \i  r;il  111' ilu' il.i\  .mil  iii' iiilli  rli.ii  ■ 
;K't(.Is  ;irr,   1r\i)I1i1  ilmilit,  nirasiuinlly  |tlliiilLlit\ 


I'liif.  I'lirstiiiinim,  lit' 1  )nsilin,  w  Iiiisi.-  wmk  mi  tin,'  Pn 


siUll 


Cnilix  li;i'>  ;i|i]ir,iriil  i|nitr  iKviitly,  Miiiimiiurs  his  ci.n 
rhisimi  tliiit  tlir  M,i\a  script  is  (.ssintially  iiK  ii,iir:ii>liic  :  • 
Init  iiiniK  iliiiUly  .iiMs  ih.it  tlir  iiuiiKniUs  small  !i,l;iiii.> 
alt;u'lit.'(l  tn  till-  inaiii  si;^ti  an-  In  he-  rinisiiKit  il  plimntic,  aii'l 
IK)  inallrr  in  what  local  it  lalimi  tluy  iiia\-  stand  tn  this  sii^ii, 
tlK'\-  aiv  to  hf  n-^arikd  titlur  as  lurllxis  m-  stillixi-s  ot'  tlii 
wind.  1 1 1.-  dni-s  lint  attain  I  it  tn  wmk  mit  tluir  pussiliU'  mean 
ini;.  I'lit,  as  he  says,  leaves  that  tu  the  t'ntiire. 

Alniiisl  iikntit-al  is  the  euncliisidii  ot"  1  )r.  SeluUhas,  wlm-r 
essa\-    mi     the     Dresden     Cudexj     i->     a     ninsi     imritnriuuN 


sliid\- 


His    I'mal  deeisinii    is    in  th;;se  wnrd- 


Th.'  M.i 


\  a 


writin.L^  is  idei>,L;i'a]'lne  in  priiuiple,  and  innlialilx-  a\ails 
itst.)!',  in  link  ]•  ti)  emiipleli.'  its  iden^i.iphie  liii.in^l\  phs,  ul' a 
tin  111  lie]-  nf  li.\i.  d  phmietie  siL^ns." 

JsmiK' 111  these  siL;ns  lia\e  heeii  sn  earefnlls- st  i  ntini/ed  that 
their  plmiutie  \alne  nia\    he  emisideii-d   to  lia\e  !n-eii  detei 
niiiieil    wilii   re.ismialile  ceiLiintx  .      An   inleH'Stiii''    exainiili. 


is  slinwii  in  I'i'. 


I,  Id 


r  the  analvsis  nf  w  hieh  we  are  indehtei 


tn  I  )r.  Selullhas.     The  (inadrilateral  ll.i^nre  at  the  tup  lepre 
st'tits  the  ririnanienl,     ( )iie  ot  the  squares  into  which    il    is 


*  Stllll\    llj' /Ih-   MS.     V'l  :l,llfll.    \).     i|i. 

\  l-i  l.'iiil,  I  ii)i„,ii  ,1,1  .\/,i\a  l/,iii,i-M  In  I  n.  (.tc,  ] 


).  J.      I  DK  mk 


.■11,  !-"-:■. ^ 


J  /'.•,■  .l,',/i,;  ll.!iul-s,liii/l  ,1,1  AV 


/!ih. 


/h,s,l,- 


1  \\v\  lill.    1^M).  I 


II! 


nil. i«>i. I.N  I'll  ••!    rill.  1  ii<\i  \mi;nt. 


20 1 


r  , 


'['kJi 


■*i^-<. 


I'll,.    I.    -'rlll-  M:iy;l   nil  rci;.;1y]pll  II.    l!u'  linil.lIlK  lit 

(li\iiK(l  |)(i!lr:i\s  iIk-  ^ky  in  \\]c  d.w,  timr,  llir  dtlur,  \]\v 
•>l;irr\-  >k\-  ;il  iii^lil.  Ilnivalli  (.adi  :\vv  wliiu-  .iml  M.i'k  oli- 
jn't-,  siL;nityin.i;  tlic  cIdikIs,  I'ldni  wliii'li  t'.ilIitiL;  r;iiii  i--  imli- 
rak'il  ])>■  ](>U'^  /,i,^/a.n  liiK-s.  I'ulwiiii  tlif  ilmid--  en  tin-  Kfl 
111  tilt.'  t'imnx'  i>  till-  \\\\\  known  idro^vani  of  Uk-  --iin,  nu  thf 
ir^hl  llial  of  [hv  nioon.  In  tlir  Ma\a  l,ini;ua.L;i'  tlif --un  is 
c.ilKd  /■///,  tilt.'  nioon  //.  and  tin."-!.'  Il^nrrs  aiv  fonnd  i.N(.-- 
wliriv,  nol  indii'atinu  iIk'm- txlotial  hodirs,  Imt  nuiiK-  llir 
jilmnclii,'  \-ahK'^.  llir  onr  of  [\\v  >\  llildv  /{■■//.  llir  ollur  of  [Iw 
k{[vY //.  'Idu-  Iwo  >ii;ns  ^iiwn  in  kaiuki's  alplialiit  tor  [\\v 
klti.r  //  aiL'  rc-all\-  one,  M.-])arat(.(l  in  lran--(  riiilioii,  and  a 
variant  of  the  fii^nR'  for  tlir  moon  willi  tlu' w  a\  \  line  ki  in.  atli 


til 


R' word   //  \\\   Maya   is  the  possessue  ad)ec'liw  ot    Uk- 


i;SS.\VS    Ol"    AN    AMl'KICANIS'r 


third  iKTson,  and  as  such  is  c-niploNrd   in  c(injni;alin,L;  \irl) 
the  Ma\a  wrhal  hc-iii''  ri.';ill\'  a  ixissi-ssiw. 


A 


\  I.  r\    I'nninion    tcrniinal   s\llal)lc  in    Ma\a 


is   //.      h 


i> 


calk'd   ii\-  ''lainnianans  "(1k'  (k'ki  ininaliw  cinlm 


,!i 


anil 


(.■ni]il()yi.(l    l<)    indicate    tlic    ^cnilixL-    and    ablatiw   rclalidii" 


Dr.  .SrlicHlias  couskKis  tlial    this  i>  ici)rcscnlcd  1)\-  the  si-u 
aflixed  lo  the  main  'iieni.i;i\]>lis  shown  on  Imj;.  2/-- 


l'"l('..  _'.  — M;iv:i  riicHKli.'  'rL;iuitl:iN 


he   n])])e 


r  figure   lie  reads  /v'y///    the  lower  ('///-//.     Tlic 


two  sii;iis  are  the  title  to  a  jiietnre  in  the  Codex  Trr.aiin 
representing  a  storm  with  destruction  of  human  life.  'I'lk- 
two  words  kin-il  ciiii-il  ma\-  he  translated    "At   the  time  ni 


the    killin 


Tl 


le 


s\ 


Hal 


lie   fiiii    IS    expres.sed    in    .seve 


ral 


*  />/>  Ma\a  ll.ind-sJnifl.  etc.,  p.  .(: 


^I.\^•.\  I'lKtxi-Tics. 


20 


3 


ii;i 


Ills  in  till'  Codicx's,  i'x;ini]iks  (if  two  of  which,  from  the 


I)u-Jt.ii  Codex,  aiv  ])if^<.'iil(.(l  in  I" 


s-  .■>■ 


jii; 


\  <,- 


f  r 

Hi 


'Ml 


I'IC. 


-M:iv;i   rhoiulii.-  'I'l  riiiiiuils 


The  sij^ns  for  the  fonr  cardinal  jioinls  a])pcar  to  ])c  ex- 
pressed phonetic-ally.  Thex'  are  rejjresented  in  Fi.^s.  4  and 
5.  The  words  are  for  North,  yaiiuni.  Ivi^t,  /akin,  vSonlh, 
'/('////,  West,  iliiki)!.  ()f  these  the  syllable  kin  appears  in 
'.■ik'.)!  and  cliikiii ,  and  is  represented  as  alio\e  described.  The 
word   for  North  has  nt.t  been  anal  wed  ;   th.at  for  South   ha.s 


heell 


traaslated  b\-   Prof.  I.onde   Kosn\- 


as   ma    ya.  the   won 


t>i,i  nieaninu  nands  o 


r  arms,  the  lower  as  either  a  frnit  or  the 


iti:isenline  si_L;n,  in  either  case  the  phonetic'  \ahie  bein.n  alone 
intended.  I'oth  the  name  and  the  et\niolo.L;\-  are,  howcxer, 
ilniibtful,  restin;^-  npon  late  and  im])ert"ect  antliorities. 


-?  I| 


».< 


J.  -.} 


i;ss.\ss  oi'  AN  .\-\ii:kkams'i' 


n\-  ]inrsuiii,i;"  tlu'  ])l;in  liiTr  imlicitcd,  tlial  is,  li\-  nssniuin- 
that  a  liL;inv  wlidsi.'  ri]irt.M  iitatiw  xaliii'  i>  kiuiuii,  lia^  also 
a  nuirl\  |ilniiKti('  \aliu'  in  otlur  coiiih'maliiiiis,  a  iiiiiin 
iiuihIh  r  nf  plioiu'tic  ikainiits  o."  \hv  Ma\a  tinp^iU'  liax'r  Iii(.ii 
itlculirii'il.      I'idt.  C\iiis  'i'luMiias,  in  an  aitick'  pnblisluil  in 


Noilh 


■■ilii. 


i::isl.  W.  si. 

I'l(.>.  1  ami  s.   -Simis  iil'tlu-  Canliiial  roint>  in  Ma\  a. 

OUL'  of  our  nroniiiR'nl  journals,  slatt-s  that  lic  lias  "inttr 
p'xl.'d  s.itisractoril>-  to  hiniSL-lf  twclw  or  firiecu  (.'onipoiuni 
characlcrs  which  appear  to  lie  phoni.'tic."  '•• 

It  is  ol)\ious,  ho\\c\L-r,  that  small  proi;ivss  has  hfL'U  niaiir 
in   this  (liixclion  coniparud   to  the  labor  e\])Ln<k(l.      V>y  lai 


liiiii/,(iii  .1  ii/i\/iii!i  itiii.  Maivli.  I'^^d. 


'^i 


\Ii:\R'.\\     riKiM'TK.'    WWI'l'INC. 


205 


til.  jii  ;it(.|-  llU11ll:ir  111'  tllr  li\ul  ^\Illliils(i|  {\\v  M;i  y;i  ;H  f  \  it 
uiii'i  I'ii'luixd.  It  i>  ackiinw  I((lL'r<i  Ia  ;i1I  rici-tit  sliKknt^ 
til, it  tlu\  camiDt  ])v  nprr-iiitatix  (.•,  ;is  llu  \  i\(iir  tmi  lix'- 
ijiu  nth'.  'I'll  (.-xi)!;!!!!  tlimi,  lluix'  i>  Imt  dik'  miic  t(inr>c, 
.iiiil  tlinl  is,  li\'  ;i  cldsr  iiiialN-is  of  tlir  M,i\a  l;Mimia,u<-'  to  t^i't 
at  il\'  n.latii>ns  n|'  icKa^  in  llu-  ualiw  iiiiii<l   as  (.xiirr-scd   jn 

tlk  il   M\\  11   ]!ll()IUtic  s\-tflll. 

\\  Inn  \\r  turn  to  tin-  Mi'xican  sN^tinio''  writiii;,^,  nindi 
!ii()U  ikl'init(.'  and  txtrnsi\  (_■  inti 'i  matinn  as  to  its  pliointir 
iliiiii  Ills  awaits  ns.  It  is  ])os>iI)|(,-  that  at  liot'om  it  has 
;v,ill\-  no  liiitlKT  phoni  lit-  dial  actc! ,  luit  si  \iTal  facts  lia\r 
oniiliiiK'il  to  Ltiw  us  a  l>(.tU-r  undirstandini;  of  its  sliuilnrc-. 
In  tin-  first  jilai'v,  nioii' t\ani])ks  of  it  haw  ln-t-u  iir's,.i-\,-(^-(l^ 
-diiu:  of  tlRsi'  with  more-  or  Uss  arc ai rati'  translations.  A'-;ain, 
iIk-  caihcr  wriU  rs,  those-  w  honi  \w  look  ujjon  as  our  historical 
aullinrilics,  haw  lic'cn  inoix-  (.'Xiilicil  and  ample  in  thcii'  lie- 
s' li  pi  ion  of  Mixican  native  literature'  than  ol  that  ol'  N'ucatau. 
r'inally,  and  niosl  iinpoitaut,  the  Mv'xica.n  lan^ua^e,  the 
Naliuall,  \vasstudi(.d  at  an  eail\'  dale,  and  with  surprisin,!; 
lliortiui;hness,  1)\-  the  Catholic  jiriests.  Within  a  .generation 
after  Ihe  t'oncpiesl  lhe\-  h;'(l  coinijleUd  a  (piite  accurate 
aiiah'sis  of  its  ,L;rannnatic-al  slruelure,  and  had  printed  a 
\almatl-v*si]»anisli  dielionar\-  containin,^;  more  words  than  arc- 
In  hi,-  fouuil  in  any  I'".u,L;lisli  diclionar\-  for  a  ci'Utnrv   later. 

These  intelli,!L^cnt  missionaries  ac(piainte<l  ihenisehes  with 
llie  ]'i"iiu'i])les  of  the  Me.\ic\au  script,  and  to  a  limited  exknt 
made  n-e  of  it  in  their  religious  iusti  uctious,  as  did  al~o  the 
Spanish  seriw'Uers  in  their  lei^al  docunuuls  in  transactions 
with  the  nalixes.  Tlie_\-  lotuid  ll'.e  native  jdiouelic  uritin.sj; 
piUlly  .syllahic  and  partly  ali)hal)eUi- ;  and  il  was  eas\-  for  the 


f 


i-lJ 


206 


I'SS.WS    ()!■    AN     AMl'.KIC ANIST 


jjiirsts   to   (k'\is(.'   a    wliollx'    alphali'.lir   scrijit    on    IIk-   ^:\n\i 
plan,      All    iiilnr^Un^   cxaiupk'  <>!'  lliis   is  ini-SLiAcd   in   Uii 


\V(l 


rk    ot"    X'alaik'-,     (.'nlitk'd     A'Z/i /,>>/'(/     i'ln  isliaiid , 


alinnt     I 


aniiliar   olijc'rls    aif    rr|m.srnU(l 


wnlUii 


I'aii()|n.an  inlioduition.  Ivu'h  \\\\>  thc'  piinnclic  \  ahu- niiK 
ofllir  I'lrsl  IrttiT  of  its  Xalmatl  name'.  '\'\w  plan  is(.'\li(.  nith 
siiii])k',  and  indnd  tliv  lorn  is  and  nanio  of  tlir  I  kku  \v  ktlriv 
SLTin  to  indiratt.'  that  tlux'  aro>v  in  tlif  same  waw  .\p]il\ 
\\v^  it  to  kaii^lisli,  \vr  should  spell  the  word  <<//  li>  a  pic  tun 
of  a  t'liair.  otan  axi'.  and  ot' a  talilr,  each  of  l  hoe  beiii;^  llu 
ivc(\L;ni/rd  sxinliol  ol' its  first  ])hoiKtii' (.knunl  or  initial  lit 
Ur.      ( )fl(.n   an\-    oik'  of  sewral   objects   whose   iiaiiKS  he 'in 


with  the  same  letter  conld  he  n^ed,   at  ihoice.      'I'liis  i;- 


ai-o 


illnstiated    in   X'alade; 


al])lial)<.'l,    where 


or   instance,    llu 


(1  ,11 


letter  /-,'  is  re])resented  l>y  four  different  ohjii-ts. 

As  I  ha\e  I  il)ser\ed,  the  nalne  t^cnins  had  not  arrive 
a  complete  anal\sis  of  the  phonetic  elements  of  the  lan,i;naL;e 
hut  it  was  (listiiKtl\-  pro^ressiniL;-  in  that  direction.  ( )f  iIk 
ll\e  \()wels  am!  fourteen  consonants  which  make  up  tin 
Nahnatl  aljihahel,  lhi\e  xowels  certainlx',  and  ])rohal)ly  tl 
consonants,  had  reached  th.e  sta<'e  where  thev  were  often 


llu 


e\- 


pres.sed    as  simple   letters  h\-   the    method   ;il)o\e   desiril 


Tl 


le  vowels  were  u. 


for  which  the  siun  was  all,  water 


r  rep- 


reseiiled  by  a  bean,  ell :  and  o  1)\  a  footprint,  or  path,  otii : 
the  consonants  were  />,  represented  either  by  a  Hai^,  f'^an .  nr 
a  mat,  f^ill;  /,  b\-  a  stone.  A//,  or  the  lips,  Iriilli ;  and  :\  b\  a 
kiiicel,  :<>.  These  are.  however,  excej^tions.  Most  of  tlic 
Nalmatl  ])hoiietics  were  s\  llabic,  somelimes  one.  sonieliim^ 
two  syllables  of  the  name  of  the  object  beini;'  emplo>e(l. 
When  the  whole  name  of  an  object  or  most  of  it  was  used   i- 


I'KiNCii'i.i;  (ii-    iiii;  Ki;ius. 


2r)7 


a  '  ill  ' 


(■(  il'K  >   I>1 


iRtic  valtU',  IIr'  sdipl  uni;iiii>  liul\   plu  iuti(\  1  ul  li 


111 


1- 


tlii-  imluit.'  Ill'  a   nhiis.   ainl   tlii>  i>  tin.-  cliarai'ttT  (if 
-I  iiltlK-  ]>lii)iutic  Mexican  wiitiii;^. 

i;\ii\  oiif  i>  taniiliar  with  lliu  ]irin(  ipli'  nf  the  ic'luis.      It 
Ik  re  a  plira-i-  is  u])n.--uiti  d  li\'  |iiitim'^  nl  (iIjJu'Is  whose 


ii,i;;;i ''  hear  M>'iie  r<.'-'eiiil)hmee  111  m  unul  li  >  tln'  \\i  ir(l-~i.-iii])l(  i\  i.  d 
A    t.  ck  exaiinile  i>  tliat  nf  tlie  ''allaiil  wIid  tu  tt-^tifv   h's  (]v 


111   In  tile   la(l\-  n 


f  liis  heart,  u  h 


ii--e  raiiie  \va^  Ki  -e 


lia.i   eiiihidideied  eii    WisudWii    tlu-   ]>iittH(.-- <  il'  a  Ki^e,  a  IiiU, 
r  hi(.'a(h   and   a   \\\\\.  wliich  wa,-^  \i>  he  inter 


ail    e\L',    a    Inat    n 


pleU  (1 


11  I 


low  We 


In   niedie\at   lu  raldr\-   tl 


lis   s\  >te  in    was   in    exleii'-iw    ti^e. 


Aiiiiinial  Iitaiin^s  ULie  sekcted,  thi'  nanie><ii'  the  >.knient^ 
(it  \\  liieli  e\]  n  s--i(l  that  <il  the  laniilx'  w  h;i  l.oie  them,  'riiu-- 
l'n|ie    Adrian    i\',    wliest-   iianu'    was    Niedl;;--   Hit  ake'-jii' 


\rc 


allied   the  de\  ice  ( 


11   a   s' 


)ear  with  a  hiokeii  shait  ;    tlu 


tiiii>(il'  ]'',ni;land  wear  aims  repre-eiitiiiL;  a  cask  or  /////  pierc 


ii\-  a 


cross  i)(iw   shall  or  /'c// :  etc.      Sneh   arms  \\\ie  called 


(III/ 


//!/■•  arms,  tlu-  term  heiiisj  derived  tVoni  tl.e  I.atin  laiilay, 


tii  >ini;  or  chant,  the  arms  them>el\'es  chanting;  or  anuoinu-- 
'wvz,  the  tamil\-  snrname. 
\\"e  have,  so  tar  as   I   am   aware,    no  seientiiu-  term  to  ex- 


ires>  this  manner  of  phonetic  writini 


and 


I   ]a"o]  o-e  tor  it 


tl 


Kixfore   the  adjectix'e   ikoih'iiiatic,    Irom   the(iiX(.'k   i/kcir  a 


li,-;ur(.' or  ima.<;e,   and   oiwiiiii  1  .L;(.aiiti\'e,   (>//('///<i/i>.\  >    name, — 1 
writing;'  hy  means  of  the  names  of  the  ri!,;ures  or  ima,i;es  rep 


relented 


he    corresp.ondniL;    n<iun    udi 


dd    he    ikoihnialo- 


i.p/iy.      It  differs    radieall_\-   from    pictnre-writin.L^    1  liihlir- 
iliiif/,)   for  althoui.;li   it  is  comjjosed  of  pitlnres,  these  were 


V< 


f'' 


pppff 


21  )S 


I'SSAYS    <)I"    AN    AA1I:KIC ANIST. 


used  sdKIy   uilli  rffcrnu'c  to  tlic-  sound  of  their  iianics,  nui 
llicir  ol)JL(.li\c'  si,i;iiilk'aii(.'e. 


A 


^ 


I-"l<; .  (^—  Ml  \iian  I'lidiutic.-  I  Ii>-nn;l\  pliir^  nl'  tlir  naiiu'  of  Moiik-zuina. 

TIk-  Mi.  xicaiis,  in  IIkmi  phoiiLtic  writini;',  were  ncNcr  far 
ivmo\(.(l  iVoin  this  ikcMonuitic  stage  of  (leveloi..aeul.  Tliev 
conihiiied,  lio\ve\er,  witli  it  eel taiii  clearl\- delnied  nioii()>\il,i- 


)ic  si! 


;iis,  and  tlie  se]>aiate  a]])lial)etie  elements  wliieli  I  1 


ia\' 


alread\-  noted.  An  examination  of  the  MSS.  proves  tli at 
there  was  no  si)eeial  disposition  of  tlie  ])arts  of  a  word.  In 
other  \\()rds,  tlie\-  miL;ht  l)e  arranged  from  right  to  left  or 
Irom  left  to  right,  from  below  upwards  or  iVom  alxn'e  down 
wards:  or  the  one  ina\  he  placed  within  the  other.  It  will 
easil)-  he  seen  that  this  greatly  increa.ses  the  dillicultN-  ui 
deciphering  these  figures. 


•  *■   I  .     I  ' 


Mi:\ic.\N  i;na  .ii'i.Ms  2ih) 

.\>  ilhistraliniis  of  the  idnnRticisni  of  Mexican  writing;  I 
vliciu  two  coiiipouiuls,  (|iiotL(l  l)y  M.  Aul)in  in  his  well- 
known  essay  on  the  snhject.  The  lirsl  is  a  ])ro]Hr  nonn, 
that  of  the  eniperor  Monte/.nnia  i  Imj;-.  ()).  It  slionld  he  read 
fmin  ri.^ht  to  left.  'IMie  pietnie  at  the  rit;hl  represents  a 
iimnse  traj),  in  Xahnatl,  iiio)i/h\  with  tlie  ])honetie  \alne  we, 
or  moil  :  tlie  head  of  the  eagle  has  tlie  \alne  i/zkn///.  from 
qiiaiilitli  \  it  is  transfixed  with  a  lancet,  re,-  and  snrnionnted 
with  a  hand,  DiaitI,  whose  ])honetic  valne  is  nut :  and  the.se 
\, lines  combined  j;ive  iiio-(/iuai/i-:o-i)ui. 


l'"ic..  7.-Mcxioaii  rinnulic  niuonlx  phics  of  llio  iiaiiR'  of  a  Strpont. 

The  second  examjile  is  a  common  nonn,  the  name  of  a  .ser- 
pent Aw/// /A^(':v?/^//c//// (  Fii;\  71.  It  is  also  read  from  ris^lit 
In  left  ;  the  head  with  the  i)ecnliar  band  and  frontal  orna- 
ment is  that  of  one  of  the  noble  class,  fn/i/if/i  ;  at  the  base  of 
the  left  figure  is  a  familiar  sign  for  //a.  and  represents  two 
teeth,  t/aiilli ;  the\-  are  snrmoiniled  by  ajar,  coiiiitl  with  the 
value  CO ;  and  this  in  turn  is  pierced  by  a  lancet,  which  here 

14 


B^  •. ."- 


^■'■i 


;  i' 


j« 


11 


2I() 


i;SS.\VS    OI"    AN    AAII.KICANIST. 


has  ot'.ly  its  alpliahctir  vahn.-  :.  TIr-  ivmaiiKk-r  (ifUic  W'^ul 
was  not  c'xpiV'SC'd  in  the  wriliiij;,  the  ahovc  siL;iis  l)(.iii.; 
(Ic'ciiR-d  sunk-ii.nl  to  t'oincs-  the  i(k-a  t<>  thf  ivailcr. 

In  ])R'ScntinL;  these  examples  I  do  not  hrinj^^  forward  aii\ 
thinj;  new.  Thev  are  iVoni  a!i  essay  which  hasl)een  in  piim 
nearly  forty  years. ■^-  Man\-  other  examples  are  to  lie  seen  in 
the  j;reat  work  of  Lord  Kin<>sl)orouj;h,  and  later  in  ])ul)lu  ,i- 
tions  in  the  cit\'  of  Mexico.  The  learned  Ramirez  undn 
took  a  dictionary  of  Xaluiatl  hieroi;lyphics  which  ha>  in 
l^art  keen  ])uklished  ;  ()ro/co  y  Ik-rra  in  his  "IIistor>-  of  .\ii- 
cient  Mexico"  j^athered  a  j;reat  man\-  facts  illustrative  of  iIr' 
phonetic  character  of  the  Mexican  scrijit  ;  and  within  a  \e,ir 
Dr.  PenafR'l  has  issued  a  (piarto  of  considerakle  size  Ljiviii^ 
ancient  local  Mexican  names  with  their  phonetic  representa- 
tions, f 


l!'l 


* 'I'Ir-  nr-t  (if  M.  Aiihiiis  MiiiKiiis  ;iii]iiaii(l  in  i^;ii.  and  \va>  tilt.'  icHiilt  dl' '■tu.lit  ^ 
licgiin  in  i*^;,".  .V  iiiw  and  inlaimil  iclitidn  1ia>  lately  bun  i'diU('  by  Dr.  !lain\ 
.Mi'iiioii  I  s  .'III  la  J'l'iiiliii  I'  JUtitit  lii/iii'  1 1  I'  I  iiihiii'  l'ii:iiiiiliri'  ili-s  .hni  ii.\  lA  i /. .;///'. 
I'ar.  J.  M.  .\.  .Xnbin  (I'aris  i^s^.)  Hut  Dr.  Ilainy  lia>  traviUil  very  I'ar  btycmd  llu-  lim 
itsol'a  sillier  a])i)rfeiatiiin  of  M.  .Aubin's  resnlt.-;  wlien  lit-  writes  :  "  I.es  rielien  lir^ 
de  M.  Anbin  <int  re\issi  .'i  resmidre  presiine  tiintes  lesdifTienltis  i\\\c  presintait  la  lie 
tiire  des  IneroKlMdus  nalinas.  "  (Intrdihictinn.  p.  viii.)  Ue  is  also  in  error  in  siiji 
posinijiin  a  note  to  same  paj^e)  tltat  Anbln's  tlieorv  is  not  well-known  to  .Xnierii  an- 
ists.  lUassenr  popnlari/ed  it  in  his  introdnetions  to  liis ///aAi/)  ,•</// .1/»m /</;(/•.  Aiiliin, 
in  fact,  fjuiclfd  by  the  Spanish  writers  of  the  16II1  ctntnry  and  Ulc  ann<jtators  of  tliu 
Codices,  first  clearly  expressed  the  j^eiieral  principles  of  the  jilionetic  pictnre  writ 
in>;  ;  but  his  rnlesnnd  i<lentification.s  are  entirely  inadeciiiate  to  itsconi])leteor  even 
partial  interpretation. 

tOrozcoy  UL-rrii.  //I's/oi  III  .Iti/i'xiKi  <fi'  .'A  1/1  o,  (Mexico,  i.'^^o).  xi;c  .\tlas  to  tills 
work  contains  a  lai^c  number  of  of  ])r(. posed  identification.''  nf  hier(  (^lyphics.  See 
also  by  the  s;inie  writer.  l:iisa\i>ili-  Ih'Si  il'i m  imi  (n-infililiid  in  tl'.e  A inih's  lU!  M 11 'fo 
.\iiiioiuil,  ton\.  II.  Mnch  of  this  is  fo\inded  on  Kamirez's  studies.  wl:o.  howevii, 
by  his  own  admission,  knew  little  or  nothins;  of  the  Nahnall  lan)j;na)j;e  i;is  he  st.ili- 
in  his  introduction  to  .he  ( Ix/,' 1  ( '/liiiKil/ynftntd  or  Aiiati's  ilr  (Jiuiiili/iUnn).  Dr.  IMi- 
afiel's  praisewcMthy  collection  is  entitled  I'lihilni^a  .M/\ih,-tiii>  i/r  liisiinmhiisiltl.n- 
i>aiesjii'il<->iiiif>il<-sal/di(iiiiii  .Wi/iioi/l.  J-'sliulio  Jri  •n^li/ii  o.     (Mexico,  i.vss.i 


DII'lIcn.TIMS   ol'    INTI'.KI'UiyrAl'IoN. 


I  I 


if -In. His 

lliiniy  : 

ii  tinis, 
:lu'  litn- 
luii  hiv 
it  la  Itr- 

ill  >\\\< 
It  ricaii- 

Auliin. 
nl"  the 
ire  wril- 

(ir  ivcii 

tdtiiis 
Sec 
■  /  Musfo 
Kiwevtr, 
K'  stalls 
Dr.  I'lii- 
.  A  ,/,  l.u- 


Witli  llic'Sf  aids  at  coinniand,  \vli\'  has  not  our  pm.iiivsN  in 
lliL'  iiitc'ipivtatioii  nf  tlic  aiK-itiit  records  on  stone  and  iminr 
luiii  inoiL-  rai)id?  \\'li\-  ilo  we  stand  now  almost  at  tlic  >anK- 
|Miint  as  in  1X50  ? 

TlieiX'  can  he  hnt  one  answer,  and  lliat  will  imniediatelx 
su;4,nest  itself  from  the  natnre  of  the  ])honetieism  in  the  Mex- 
ican writini;.  W'luit  I  have  called  the  ikonotiialit  sxstem  ol 
wiilint;  ."an  he  elucidated  only  1)\'  one  who  has  a  wide  coni- 
iiiand  of  the  \-ocal)ulary  of  the  lanj^uaj^e.  Consider,  for  a 
uiiuuent,  the  dilTiculty  which  we  experience,  with  all  oiir 
km iwledije  of  oin- native  toni;ue,  in  solvini;  one  of  the  re- 
huses  which  ai)i)ear  iti  the  i)U/./.le  cohunns  of  i)erio(licals  for 
children  ;  or  in  interpretini;-  the  cantin.y;  arms  in  armorial 
t)earinL;s.  Not  only  must  we  recall  the  various  names  of  the 
(ilijects  represented,  and  select  from  them  such  as  the  sense 
(if  the  context  re«iuires,  but  we  must  make  allowance  for  ex- 
tcnsi\e  omissions,  as  in  one  of  the  examples  above  (pioled 
( l'i,^^  7),  and  for  mere  similarities  of  sound,  often  (piite  re- 
mote, as  well  as  for  the  abbreviations  and  con\entionali>ms 
of  practiced  scribes,  familiar  \vith  their  subject  and  with  this 
method  of  writing  the  sounds  of  their  language. 

vSucli  difficulties  as  these  can  only  be  overcome  b\'  long- 
continued  application  to  the  tongues  themselves,  and  by  ac- 
(Hiainting  one's  self  intimately  with  the  forms,  the  methods, 
and  the  variations  of  this  trul>'  puzzling  graphic  s\stem. 
Ivvery  identification  is  solving  an  enigma  ;  but  once  solved, 
each  illustrates  the  method,  confirms  its  accuracy,  and  facil- 
itates the  learner's  ])rogress,  and  at  the  same  time  slinuilates 
him  with  the  jovous  sense  of  difficulties  concpiered,  and  with 
the  vision  of  discovered  truth  illuminating  his  onward  path. 


■I' 


m 


212 


IvSS.WS   <)l"    AX    AMIvRICANIST. 


Altliouj^li,  as  I  have  stated,  tlie  vieiic-ral  |iriiR'ii)ks  of  tlii^ 
im-lliod  were  ])(»iiite(l  nut  forty  \ears  as^o,  tlie  i)revailiii!^ 
ignorance  of  the  \ahiiatl  lanj;uaj;e  has  prevented  aii\  oik' 
from  siK'cessfi'lly  deeipherin};  the  Mexiean  script.  'riii> 
i^noranee  has  had  e\en  a  worse  effeet.  Men  wlio  did  nut 
know  a  dozen  words  of  Xahnatl,  who  were  nnahle  to  imhi 
strne  a  single  sentence  in  the  lani^na^e,  ha\e  taken  upnn 
themselves  to  condemn  Anhin's  explanations  as  vision;ii\ 
and  nntrne,  and  to  deny  wholly  the  jihonetic  elements  of  iln 
Mexican  writint;.  Lackinj;  the  essential  condition  of  toliii- 
the  accuracy  of  the  statement,  they  have  presumed  blankly 
to  condcnui  it ! 


HE  IKONOMATIC  MHTllOl)  OF  l'[in::F,TIC  WHITING.-^^ 


i 


M 

.'i 

M 

Mi 


All  mclliods  (if  RTonliii;^  idi^as  lia\c'  lucti  divick-d  into 
two  classfs.  Thon.nlit  \\'ritiii<;  and  v*^(>uiid  Wriliiii;-. 

'PIr-  first,  sini])k'st  and  oldest  is  Thouj^ht  W'ritinj^.  This 
ill  Inrn  is  snbdividcd  into  two  forms,  Ikonoj^rapliic  and 
S\  inl»olic  W'litintj;.  The  fornit-r  is  also  known  as  Iniitatixc, 
Representative  or  Pictnre  Writing.  The  ohject  to  he  held 
in  memory  is  represented  by  its  ])ictnre,  drawn  with  sneh 
skill,  or  lack  of  skill,  as  the  writer  may  i)ossess.  In  vSym- 
lidlic  W'ritinj;,  a  sin^de  charaeteristie  part  or  trait  serves  to 
represent  the  whole  object  ;  thus,  the  track  of  an  animal 
will  stand  for  the  animal  itself;  a  representation  of  the 
M'uliar  n^und  impression  of  the  wolfs  foot,  or  the  threc- 
h.ied  track  of  the  wild  turke>-,  bein.i;"  ami)ly  sufficient  to 
desii,Mmtc  these  creatures.  ICven  the  rudest  sava.t;;es  practice 
both  these  forms  of  writinj;-,  and  make  use  of  them  to 
scratch  on  rocks,  and  paint  on  bark  and  hides,  the  record  of 
their  deeds. 

It  will  be  observed  that  Thou.^ht  W'ritini;  has  no  refer- 
ence to  spoken  language  ;  neither  the  picture  of  a  wolf,  nor 
the  representation  of   his  footprint,   conveys   the  slightest 


*Tliis  paper  was  orijfinally  reail  before  the  Aiiiericau   Philusophical  Soeiety  in 
Octobtr,  1!>S6,  ami  was  published  in  their  /';<(.  in// «t,'S. 

(213) 


•ly       I 


■  i 


xn 


214 


i;ss.\vs  oi"  A\  .\mi:kic AMS'i" 


ii'ilidiinl"  i1k' sipiiiid  (if  tlK'\\(ir<l  ,"iii//.  IIiiw  \v;i>>  llu' inm- 
iiiim>  \vA\)  iiiikK'  Iroiii  Uk'  lln'U^lil  to  tin.'  ^otiml  in  ntlni 
A\iii<ls.  from  ;iii  iilcot;r;ii)liic  lo  a  |)lioiRlir  iiii.lli(i<l  of  w  lit  ill;.;  ' 
'I'liis  (|iK>tioii  lia-^  RTiiwd  coiisid*.  r.ililc  atti.ulioii  iVoiii 
siliolais  witli  rI'i.  n  iK'f  to  tlif  (l(.\tlt>i)iiKiil  of  tlu'  twoiiin-^l 
iiii]iorlaiit  alplialicts  of  thr  worM,  llic  l\i;\-ptiaii  ami  the 
CliiiKsc.  Hotli  tlK^c  I)c';.;aii  a>  siniiiU'  iiirturi'  \v1itiip4,  and 
holli  pidi^ri'^t-d  to  alino->l  coiupUtt.'  i)lioiKlici>ni.  In  lioih 
c'a>(.'>,   lioutAcT,   tlic  carlii'sl   sttps  arc-  lost,   and   i-an  lit.'  n- 


ti;u\<i  o 


111' 


li\-  indiralions  ivniainiii''   aftir  a  liii:li  di'Liivi.'  o 


plioiK'tic-  pdwrf  had  Imn  iwulicd.  ( )ii  llii' other  hand,  in 
thf  Mexican  and  itrobal'lN  in  tlic'  Ma>  a  hicro.^l)  pliirs,  wi.' 
Iiiid  .1  iiKtliovl  of  writiii!^'  which  is  intcniK-diatc  hctwciu  tlir 
two  ntxat  classes  I  have  mentioned,  and  which  illnstratcs  in 
a  slrikijij;  manner  the  phases  throni^h  whiidi  liotli  the 
]'",i;\  l)lian  and  vSeinitic  ali)hal)ets  jKissed  somewhat  heloie  the 
dawn  of  history. 

To  this  niethoil,  which  stands  midwa\-  1)etween  the  ikoiio 
<;raphic  and  the  alphal)etic  methods  of  writini;,  I  ha\e  j;i\eii 
the   name    ikouoiiialir,   deri\-ed    from    the  (iieek 


t  .'A(.)/-orr/r, 


an 


ima>'e,  a  liuiire 


:vn,ut-uruv,  a  name.     That  which   the  fi^uiv 
)r   pictnre    refers  to    is   not   the  object  represented,   Imt   the 


iiiiiii  of  that  ohject-  a  S(>////i/,  not  a  /// 


/j/i. 


I5nt  it  does  not 


refer  to  that  soniid  as  the  name  of  the  ohject,  hnt  ])ree'isel\- 
the  contrai\-     it   is   the  .sonnd   of  the   name  of  some  other 


)ject   or   ulea. 


M; 


my  ideas   ha\e  no  oiijectne  represent 


tioii.  and  others  are  mnch  more  simj)!)-  expressed  1)\-  the  use 
of  ll^nres  who^e  names  are  familiar  and  of  similar  sonnd. 
Tims,  to  .i;i\e  a  simple  example,  the  infinitixe  "to  hide" 
could  he  written  hy  a  fii^ure  j,  and  the  pictnre  of  a  skin  or 


^■f*- 


rKi\v.'ii'i.i:  <n'  Tin:  ki'.ius. 


-IS 


ono- 

;ivLii 

,  an 

Uk' 

iml 

isfly 

•Ilia 

mini. 

in  ur 


liidc.  It  is  this  \)h\\\  im  wliiili  llmx.'  t.nniliar  i>u/vlt.s  ;uv 
I  r,n>'lrurtc'(l  wliiili  aiv  calk'd  iihnsis,  and  w^aw  nilur  (lian 
llii-.  wliicli  S(.T\i.(l  l«i  liiidi^r  (iwr  \\\v  \\'u\v  ^ap  hi  Iulch 
Tlioiivilit  ii'iil  Sound  writing;.  It  is,  Imui  \if,  imt  cui nil  to 
sa\  llial  it  is  a  wiilinj;  1)\  l/iiii^s,  "  iihiis:"  hul  it  i>  li\-  the 
ii.iiiisi)'(  thin.!-;s,  and  hiMicc  I  ha\f  cuinrd  \.\\v  word  ik,<tio- 
iiititi(\  l<>  c'Xpivss  this  clearly. 

I  -hall  mKi'I  M\-(.Tal  illn^-trations  from  two  widely  diverse 
xiurces,  the  one  the  hieroL;lyi)li>  of  l",^\]«l,  the  other  ihc 
lKraldr\-  ot'  the  Middle  .\>;es,  and  tVoni  lhe>e  more  taniiliar 
luld-  olilain  M>nie  hints  of  >ir\i('e  in  unra\i.lin.>;  the  inliiea- 
i'ie>  of  the  Mixiean  and  Ma\a  srrolls. 

The  general  |)riiiei])le  w  hieh  underlies  "  ikononiatie  writ- 
in;^  "  is  the  presence  in  a  laui^ua^e  of  word>  ot  difierent 
iiieanini;  hul  with  the  same  or  similar  sounds  ;  that  is,  of 
lioiiiof^fi('i/<>/is  words.  The  figure  whii-h  rei)resents  one  of 
these  is  used  phonelicallN-  to  sij;nif\  tlie  other.  There  are 
homophones  in  all  lan.miaj^es  :  hul  llie\'  ahonnd  in  some 
more  than  in  others.  Vur  ol>\ious  rea>ons,  they  are  more 
ahnnda.nt  in  lant;uai;es  which  leml  toward  monos\ll;ihism, 
such  as  the  Chine-e  and  the  Ma\a,  and  i'  a  less  (ie.uree 
the  ancient  Coptic.  In  these  it  is  uo  uncommon  oi-currence 
1(1  find  four  or  fixe  quite  different  meanings  to  the  same 
word  ;  that  is,  the  same  sound  has  serxed  as  the  radical  for 
that  man\-  different  names  of  di\erse  ol)jecls.  The  picUuv 
of  an\'  of  these  ohjecls  would,  lo  llie  speaker  of  the  lan- 
gua.^e.  recall  a  sound  which  would  ha\e  all  these  sionifica- 
lions,  and  could  l)e  enii)lo\ed  indifferently  for  an\- of  them. 
This  circle  of  nieanint;s  would  he  still  more  widel\-  extended 
when  mere  similarity,  not  strict  identit>-,  wa.-.  aimed  at. 


il 


■I() 


i:ss\NS  oi"  AN   ami:kic  WIST 


Siu'li  u.is  pl.iinl\-  ilk'  (iri,!.',iii  nt  |)lioiKtiii>iii  in  tlir  I'!l;\  ptiin 
lii<.i(i;_;l\  pliir  iusi-i  iplioiis,  Takr  [\\v  woid  n.hi.  ItsniM^t 
c'diiiiuiui  (.■omii.'tt.'  >i^iiit'u-;iti(>ii  \v;i->  "  ;i  hiti-,"  .md  in  \\\v 
])irtm\'  writini;  pio]>t,r  llir  Inli'  is  irpii--rnt(.(l  1>\  ils  liL;ii;i 
Hut  11(1(1  had  >(.\rial  oIIkt  sii^nitiialioiis  in  L'dptir.  It 
lurant,  a  k'//,  a  (('K'Sdif^f  ,s,i/(/,w.  a  lUh^i .  and  tlir  adirrli\r 
'In.'  picluu'  (if  iIk'  \\\W  \\\(.\\U\w  was  nsnl   In  >ii;nit\ 


■,/. 


t.'\ii  \   oni'  of  tlu'Si'. 

It  will  lie  III  I'-iTwd  lliat  this  is  an  rxanipk' of  a  pnii'  ikonn 
i;iaph      tln'   piitun.'  is  that  of  tlir  ohjirl   in    lull,  a  lutr  :   Init 
]nvcisi.ly    in   thf   sanii'   \va\    tin.'  srroud    class   of    li^iurs  m 
piotnii.'  writing,  thost'  which   arc  wliollx    s\  inliolic,  Mia\    in' 
(.■nijilov  (.(1.      This,  too,  finds  aniiilc  illustiation  in  tin.'  I';;\  j't 
iau    hit^To^lyphii's.      Instead   of  the   jnctuiv  of  ,i    house,  the 
n^nic  of  ,1  -^ipi.tit'   was  eniploM.(l,  w  ith  one  side  ineonipUle 
IMioni.  tit"all\-,    this   eonve\-ed    the   sound   f^i  i\    which    nic.uis 
Itonsi,  ami  sewi.d  otluT  things. 


It    will    nadily  be   seen    th.it   where  a   fi,i;urc   represent 


>  ,1 


nnnuK'r  ol  honiopiionons  words,  t-ousuleranle  (.•ontnsion  ni,i\ 
result  from  the  dilhcnlt\  !■■>[  ascertaining;  which  >.■>[  these  is 
i'!ti.nded.  To  meet  this,  we  I'lml  both  in  h'.i^Nptian  and 
Chinest.'   wrilim:    seiiis  of  siiins  which   are  wriltt.n  but   not 


jirononnced,  called    "determinative; 


These    indicate   tlk 


class  to  which  ,i  word  has  reference.      The\-  are  ideoj^ra] 


MllC 


and  ot  tixed  nn.',inin>. 


hus.  alter  the  word  //t7<'>\  when  u-c 


for  conscript,  the  determin.iti\  e  is  the  picture  of  a  man,  et< 


*  riu'  I'.ilKiw  iii;4  I  K  iiu-Ml-  oi-i  \u  ill  llu'  oM  r!i^>  i>li,in  u  litiiii;  : 

1.    liUo,^i,iiiliii'.      y,t '   riitilU's  or  ikoiinijiMplis. 
{/<\   Sylllliol-i. 
^i )  Dctcitiiiuativcs 


I'f.vi'Ti  \\   I'lii >M;'rics. 


:  I 


Tlkii'  is  litllr  (loulit  l>ul  111, It  all  the  !■  ,i;\  iiti.in  s\ll.il>i(.- 
;ii:ii  .ilplialiclii'  w  I  itini;  was  (Kiixrd  110111  thiscailv  pliast.', 
\\lui(.'  IIk'  ^nxcrniiiL;  piitui|ik'  \va>  llial  nl'  tlir  irluis.  At 
tin  ilali'  (>l  till'  laiiir^t  iii>i'ii|ili(  Mis,  most  ol  tlir  nhoiU'tirs 
\\(,u'  iiiiiii(i>\  Uahii'  ;  luil  in  sixrial  iii'^laiirt.  s,  as  //i/<>.  almw 
i;i\iii,  >/(/<>.  uliii'li  ixpirsriits  ;i  Imiuu  1 ,  aiKi  li\  li(iiiin|)li(>ny, 
a  ■.Mul,  ami  otlurs,  tlu-  lull  (li'-\  Itahic  naiiu'  \va>  pUMi  \  rd 
til  tlu'  lati'^l  tiiiK's.  'Plu'  iiiiiii(i>\  llalui'  --iL^iw  urn.'  iKiixi'il 
I'loiii  till.'  initial  and  tin.'  ari.\'iitt.(l  >\llaliK>  of  llir  Imnu) 
jilKims;  and  tlii'  alplial  rt,  (icalkd,  hut  lUAri  irr(iv;ni/i.(l 
a>  -^lU'li,  1)\  till'  l'",.i;\  |)liaiis,  (.itlin  tic  ni  niniiulitrial  wnids, 
(1!  li'Mii  initial  sunnd^.  At  im  inaiod  ol  aiiririit  1'",l;\  ptiaii 
lii->ti)r\-  was  oiK'  sniind  roii'-tanlK  u■|)u■■^(  nti d  ii\  (uir  "-iv;!!. 
Ill  till'  so  c-alk'd  i{i;\  ptian  alplialu  t,  IIkk.'  an-  loin  (|nilr  dit' 
liirul  silins  tor  tin.'  .'/,  tour  tor  tin.'  /',  tlmi.'  tot  tin.'  A',  ,ind 
soon.  'IMiis  is  oli\i()n>l\  ow  inn  to  l'"-'  ind(.i:i.  iidriit  lUiixa 
tion  ol'  tlK'~-i'  plioiK'tii"  (.KiiKnts  tVoiti  ditlruiil  liv;nirs  iin^ 
|ilo\  1,(1  ikonoiiiaticallx'. 

'riurc  aiv  otluT  piouliai  itits  in  tlu'  ]'",i;\  pliaii  srri]>t,  wliuli 
air  to  ])v  (.'xplaiiK'd  1)\-  tlii.'  >aiiK'  lii^toiic  nason.  l'"or  in 
-taiuT,  i.\rtaiii  plioiK'tio  sii;ns  I'aii  \)v  usi.'d  oiiK  in  drtiniti' 
(.'tiiiiliniation.s  ;  olluas  must  !)(.■  a>^ij;iK'd  tix^d  positions,  as  at 
tlk  li(.'i;iiinin_n  or  at  the  (.aid  ot' a  j;ioup;  and,  in  ollu  1  ias(.>, 
two  or  molt.'  diltlivnl  sij^ns,  with  tlir  saim.'  plioiulic  \  aluf, 
li'Uow  om.-  anotlar,  thr  -t'lilx.'  ihinkinu  that  it  tlir  nadcr  w.is 
u:<[  at'ipiaintL'd  with  om.',  lir  would  hcwith  throllKi.  I  note 
llioc  pcculiai  iti(.'s,  l)(.c'aus(.'  llu\   ma\  lir  (.s  petted  to  it-cui  in 


."■.  If'.  <. 


.>      rllniulii'         ,M    Wiilil.-. 

I /'I  S\llaliU-> 
[_,  1   I.ittiis. 


2l8 


I'SSAYS  oi*  AN  ami;kica\ist 


otlitT  s\sk'ins  of  ikoiumialic  writint;',  and  may  serve  as  liii;ts 
in  inter]>ixtint;  tlieni. 

Iv\iikntl\-.  one  of  the  earliest  slinuili  In  llie  (le\elo]mu  iit 
of  l)li()nelies  was  the  wish  to  reeord  proper  names,  whieli  in 
themselxes  had  no  deiinite  si_nnification.  sncli  as  those  (hawii 
from  a  foreign  hui<;uas4e,  or  tliose  wliieh  had  lost  Ihnui:;!! 
time  their  ori.n'inal  sense.  In  savaj;e  conditions  e\erv  proper 
name  is  siunifieant  ;  btit  in  conditions  of  social  life,  as  devel- 
oped as  that  of  the  l'!i;\j)tians  of  the  earlier  dynasties,  ;iiid 
as  that  of  the  Ma\as  and  Mexicans  in  th.e  New  World,  tin  re 
are  fonnd  man\-  names  withont  nicanini;'  in  the  cnrrtiit 
toni^iie.  These  coidd  not  he  represented  hy  an\-  mode  of 
pictnre  writins^.  To  he  recorded  at  all,  they  mnst  he  writ- 
ten phonetically  :  and  to  accomplish  this  the  most  ol)\ious 
plan  was  to  select  ohjects  whose  names  had  a  similar  sound. 
and  hy  poi  traxing  the  latter,  represent  to  the  ear  the  former, 
The  Creek  names,  .l/rKJ/zi/r/-  nnd  .U(  xaiidn'a,  occnrrini:;  on 
the  Roselta  .Stone,  were  wholly  meanin<;less  to  the  Kgyptinn 
ear  ;  hut  their  scribes  succeeded    in   expressinii   them   \e 


r\- 


near 


dv  1) 


)>•  a  series  of  signs  which  in  origin  are  rebuses. 


This  inception  of  the  ikonomatic  method,  in  the  eff  >rt  tn 
express  phoneticall\-  proper  names,  is  admiral)l\-  illuslraleii 
in  medice\al  heraldry.  \'er\-  earh'  in  the  histor\- of  armori;d 
bearings,  we  find  a  class  of  scutal   de\ices  called   in    I.atiii 


Otllht    CiUI 


laiitia,   in   luiijlish  canti 


//■'   (iinis. 


in  h'rench  arm, 


par/aiif( s.     The  I-'.nglish  term  (aii/hii;  is  from  the  I.atin 


((Ill- 


fair,   in  its  later  .seu.se  oi  (/iaii/iii<>  or  aiiiuuduiiii. 


Armorial 


bearings  of  this  character  present  charges,  the  names  of  whii. 
resemble  more  or  less  chiselx'  in  sound   the  l)roper  names 
the  famil\-  who  carrv  them. 


•  .-V:. 


CANTI.NC,    AKMS. 


219 


Si'iiR-  writers  on  ]icral(lr\-  liave  asscrtrd  thai  l)L'ariiiL;s  of 
tlii-  cliaractcr  should  be  considered  as  what  are  known  as 
(7.v>7(' ;;//'//:>'  (iniis,  those  whieli  ]ia\elieen  (fss/iiuai  \)\  families, 
w  itiiout  just  title.  ]'<\eellent  authorities,  howexcr.  sueh  as 
\\iM.(lliani  and  Lower,  ha\e  shown  that  these  dexiees  were 
iVLMiuent  in  the  remotest  ai;es  01  heraldr\/'-  I'or  instance,  in 
llie  earliest  h'.nj^lish  Roll  of  Arms  extant,  recorded  in  the 
ni^nof  the  third  Henry,  about  the  \ear  1240,  nine  such 
diaries  occur,  and  still  more  in  the  Rolls  of  the  time  of 
I'.dw  ard  t^ie  vSecoiid.  They  are  also  abundant  in  the  heraldry 
(if  S]iain,  of  Italy  and  of  vSweden  ;  and  analos^ous  examples 
!ia\e  been  adduced  from  ancient  Rome.  In  fact,  the  jilan  is 
Ml  obvious  that  instances  could  be  <| noted  from  ever\- (juar- 
Icr  of  the  i;lobe.  In  later  centuries,  such  ])unninL;  allusions 
tn]ini])er  names  became  iini)o])ular  in  heraldr\-,  and  are  now 
ciiu^idered  in  bad  taste. 

To  illustrate  their  character,  I  will  mention  a  few  which 
are  of  ancient  date.  The  welbknown  Ivn.ulish  famil\-  of 
/h'l'i//s  carr_\-  a  /laitpassai/i,  anil  three  bells  arot  j//,  thus  ex- 
piv^sin^  very  accuratel_\-  their  name,  doi -lu'/ls.  The  etjually 
ancient  family  of  IV)ltons  carr\-  a  dexice  representin^u^  a  cask 
or  tini,  transfixed  by  a  crossbow  or  /'('//.  I'ew  cantins.;  arms, 
liii\ve\er,  are  so  perfect  as  these.  The  .Swinburnes,  who  are 
amoni;  those  men'ioned  on  the  Roll  of  i2_io,  alread\-  ret'erred 
to,  hear  three  boardieads,  syndxilical  af  .vrcvV/^  ,•  the  I>ole\nes 
carr\-  three  bulls'  heads,  which  reminds  us  of  Cardinal 
\\'(ibe\'s  ])ronunciation  of  the  name  in  Shakespeare's  Henry 

■*  S<  I-  >r  .\.  I.ciwi-r,  (  III  tt<M'//i  <  "/   /!,iu!ili\.  Cliii]).   vi   i  I.ui.dnii.  i--(;'.     .\ii  apijvo- 
I'l'iU  iiKitt'i  ufiiiic  uf  these  heiiripi.us  was  :   '■  Ncm  verbis  sed  irhii^  IcKjiiinnii-,  ' 


•       1 

;  'i 


..'■?f 


■  •.;>'-■•  ■    '-■f:'\ 


X: 


,'it^t„ 


i-'i 

"M 


220 


KS.SAYS  oi"  AX  ami;kica\ist. 


"Aniu'  Hulkii?  No;  I'll  no  Aiinc  HulUns  for  him  ; 
'I'licrc's  niori'  in't  tliaii  fair  visayi.'.  —  Hr.Ilcn  I 
No,  \v(.''ll  no  r.nlkns."  —  /\7//i,'  //tiny  /  ///,  .U/  ///. 

Xi)t  rarely  tlic  anti(|uily  of  sucli  Ijuariiigs  is  ox-idcnccd  \\\ 
tlie  loss  of  the  allusion  in  the  current  lan.tiua<i;e,  and  reeoiir-L- 
must  be  had  to  ancient  and  obsolete  words  to  appreci.ite  it. 
The  ICnglish  Harrisons  (lispla\-  in  their  shield  a  hedgelidi;, 
which  is  to  be  exi)lained  by  the  Ivrench  //rr/'sso)/,  and  testifies 
to  their  Xornian  ori.<;in.  The  vS\kes  of  the  north  of  ICn.uland 
show  a  fountain  in  their  shield,  whose  si<:^nificance  is  first 
ascertained  on  learning  that  in  the  Xortlunnbrian  dialect 
.s;i'/v  means  a  flowing  spring  or  stream.  The  celebraleii 
Jiti(rs-d—/vs  of  the  ro>al  house  of  l-'rance  are  traced  back  to 
the  first  Louis,  whose  name  was  pronounced  Lo]s,  and  from 
the  similarity  of  this  to  the  common  name  of  the  flower,  llie 
latter  was  adopted  as  the  charge  on  his  shield. 

Hundreds  of  such  e.\am])les  could  be  adduced,  and  the 
ta.sk  of  examining  and  analyzing  them  would  not  bean  alto- 
gether vain  one,  as  the  principles  upon  which  they  wei 
applied  are  the  same  which  control  the  devek)pnient  of  ik 
nomatic  writing  wherever  we  find  it.  lUit  I  pass  from  the 
consideration  of  these  facts  of  general  knowledge  to  the  le» 
known  and  much  misunderstood  forms  of  this  writing  which 
are  presented  in  American  arclueology. 

These  are  best  exemplified  in  the  so-called  Mexican  pic- 
ture writing.  For  many  years  scholars  have  been  divided 
in  opinion  whether  this  was  piu'ely  ikonographic  or  partly 
phonetic.  About  forty  years  ago  M.  Aubin  wrote  an  essay 
maintaining  that  it  is  chiefly  phonetic,  and  laid  down  ruk> 
for  its  interpretation  on  this  theory.      But  neither  he  nor  aii\ 


■le 
o- 


WRITlNCi    I'KOI'I'.R    XAMI'S. 


221 


wliM  iiiulertook  to  a])])!}-  his  tcacliiii^s  succeeded  in  ofTeriiii^ 
nuv  acccjitable  reiuleriiij^s  of  the  Aztec  Codices.  I  am  ])er- 
MUi'led,  lio\ve\-er,  that  tlie  cause  of  this  faihiiv  hiy,  not  in 
tile  llie(»r\-  of  Auhin,  but  in  the  two  facts,  first,  that  not 
()!!(.  of  tile  students  who  a])|)roache(l  tliis  subject  was  well 
oii'Unded  in  the  Xahuatl  lantiua.^e  :  and,  secondly,  that  the 
|iiiiici])les  of  the  interpretation  of  ikononiatic  writint;'  have 
iR\er  been  carefully  defined,  and  are  extremely  difiknilt, 
;iinbiL;uous  and  obscure,  enouj^h  so  to  discourat^e  any  one 
not  specially  i^ifted  in  the  solution  of  eini;nias.  At  first, 
(.•\ery  identification  is  as  pu/zlinj;  as  the  effort  to  decipher 
ail  artificial  rebus. 

There  are,  indeed,  some  able  scholars  who  still  deny  that 
any  such  phoneticism  is  to  be  found  ill  Mexican  pictognqihy. 
To  convince  such  of  their  error,  and  to  illustrate  the  methods 
cnii)loyed  by  these  natixe  American  scribes,  I  will  present 
and  analyze  several  typical  examples  from  Aztec  manu- 
scripts. 

Hei^inning  with  proper  names  drawn  from  other  lan- 
guages, we  find  that  the  Xaliuas  had  a  number  of  such, 
which,  of  course,  had  no  meaning  in  their  own  tongue. 
One  of  their  documents  speaks  of  the  town  of  the  Huastecas, 
called  by  that  tribe  Tawucli,  which  means  in  their  tongue 
"near  the  scorpions,"  and  by  the  Aztecs,  in  imitation, 
Tdiiiiioc.-'-  As  the  Hnasteca  is  a  Maya  dialect,  totally  dis- 
tinct from  the  Xahuatl,  this  word  had  no  sense  t()  the  ears  of 


'■■    -11 


■.■5tf*:j 


:'fl 


.       i- 


V  '■ 


*■/;;«/.  iu;ir  ;  »i7/,  sc.irpioii.  Pu'iuiiai  in  /tiiaslria-l'sfHUml,  MS.,  in  my  jiu'-sfS- 
siciii.  This  and  most  nf'tli.  ..,;■  -  ''tslanccs  (pinUd  an.'  to  be  fi)un<l  in  I,<inl  I<ini,'>'- 
liiiriin^jU's  jircat  ucirk  cm  McNic-o,  and  also  in   Dr.  I'l-fiatii  I'.s  (  (//.i/nc"  .M/ahi'lim  Jr 


222 


KSSAVS   (»!••    AX    AMICRIC ANIST. 


the  A/.lc'CS.  To  com-fv  its  sound,  tlic>-  portraxed  a  man 
holdinj,^  in  his  hands  a  nicasurinii^  slick,  and  in  the  ad  df 
nicasnrint;-.  Now,  in  Xahnatl,  the  wv))  "to  measure  i> 
tamacliiitu  ;  the  nieasurin<r  stick  is  octoaitl ;  and  to  make  Uk- 


I'lc.  I. — Tainuiic. 

'atter  plainer,  several  foot-prints,  xoctii,  are  painted  u]iiin 
the  measuring  stick,  giving  an  exami)le  of  the  repetition  nf 
the  sound,  such  as  we  have  already  seen  was  coninioii 
among  the  I'<gyptian  scribes. 

In  another  class  of  proper  names,  in  their  own  tongue. 
although  they  had  a  meaning  in  the  Nahuatl,  the  scrihc 
preferred  to  express  them  by  ikonomatic  instead  ot  ikoiio- 
graphic     devices.       Thus,     Map.uhtcpcc,     means     literallw 


I'm.  2. — M:i])aclite])c'C. 

"badger  hill,"  or  "badger  town,"  but  in  place  of  dcpictini,^ 
a  badger,  the  native  writer  niade  a  drawing  of  a  hand  gni>i)- 


*t  '•«  ■ 


SIC.Ml-ICANCI'    OI"    POSITION.  22,-^ 

iii'^  a  bunch  of  S])aiii.sli  moss,  the  Tillandsid  ksiko/iIis. 
Till-  hand  or  arm  in  Xahuall  is  ii/ai//,  the  moss /'(^///// ,■  and 
t.iKini;  the  first  syHahlcs  of  tliese  two  words  we  obtain  »id 
piiih:  the  word  tcpii,  locati\e  form  of  /<f>(il,  hill  or  village, 
is  ex])ressed  1)>-  the  usual  conxeiitional  ideographic  or  de- 
teiininative  sign. 

Ill  other  names,  the  relative  /)(>s//io//s  of  the  objects  are 
significant,  reminding  us  of  the  rebus  of  a  well-known  town 
in  Massachusetts,  celebrated  for  its  educational  institutions: 

Mass. 
which  is  to  be  read,  "  Andover,  Massachusetts;"  so  in  the 
A/tec  scrolls,  we  have  //:/>//(/ ///7/>a>/  represented  by  an 
obsidian  knife,  //:///,  and  an  edible  ])lant,  ijiiilitl,  which  are 
placed  above  or  over  { pa)i  i,  the  sign  for  ctdtix'ated  land, 
;//////,  thus  giving  all  the  elements  of  the  name,  the  last 
syllable  by  position  only. 


rO, 


0^^ 


''  'I  11    n   11    :m'   ■'     1  '    '! 

31, rm  nunri  a 

II  II II II II  ii  ii  If  1 1  1 , 

I'lO.  ,v — U/iiii(niil])aii. 

In  one  respect  I  believe  the  ikonomatic  writing  of  the 
Mexicans  is  peculiar;  that  is,  in  the  phonetic  value  which 
it  assigns  to  colors.  Like  the  Egyptian,  it  is  pol\chromatic, 
but,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  Ivgyjitian  polychromes  never  had 
a  phonetic  value;  they  were,  in  a  general  way,  used  by  that 
pe()])le  as  determinatives,  from  some  su]iposed  similarity  of 
hue;  thus  green  indicates  a  vegetable  substance  or  In'on/e, 


/  fv>*. 


Hi 


2  24  I'lSSAYS    Ol"    AN    AMI'.KICANIST. 

yellow,  ccTtaiii  woods  and  sonic  animals,  and  so  on.  [n 
lieraldry  the  colors  arc  \cry  important  and  li:i\c  wcU-dctiind 
si<;nirications,  bnt  very  seldom,  if  e\er,  ])lionetic  niics. 
(^uite  the  contrary  is  the  case  with  the  Mexican  scri])!.  Ii 
jircsents  abnndant  instances  where  the  color  of  the  ol)je(  t  ;i> 
l)ortra\ed  is  an  intes^ral  phonetic  element  of  the  suuiid 
desijj^ned  to  he  con\-e\e(l. 

To  (piote  examples,  the  Xahnatl  word  for  \ellow  \sr/i://i- 
or  co'.ti(\  and  when  the  hieroi^lxphics  exi)ress  i)honetic,illy 
snch  ])n)])er  names  as  Arozpa,  (\':ai>ia/oapaii ,  Co:/iitipili,ni^ 
etc.,  the  monosyllahle  co:  is  exi)ressed  solel\'  by  the  yellnu 
color  which  the  scribe  la\s  \\\m\\  his  ])ictnre.  A^ain,  the 
name  Xii(/ii(a<aii,  "the  place  of  grass,"  is  represented  by  a 


T'lC.  4.  — Acozpa.     (A  vcIIdw  center  surroiiiKkd  liy  water  drojis,  atl.  a.) 

circle  colored  pale  blue,  .viu/id'c.  The  name  of  this  lint 
snpi)lies  the  phonetic  desired.  The  name  of  the  villai^e 
'f/apnii  is  conveyed  by  a  circle,  whose  interior  is  ])ainted  idl, 
tlapalli,  containiuf^  the  mark  of  a  human  foot-])rint.  Sin  h 
exam])les  are  sufficient  to  jirove  that  in  undertakin.i;  In 
decipher  the  Mexican  writing  we  must  regard  the  color  as 
well  as  the  figure,  and  be  prepared  to  allow  to  each  a  definite 
phonetic  value. 


A/Ti:C    riloNl'.TK'    SVMliOI.S.  ^J.S 

II  imisl  not  !>.■  uikKtsIhoiI  ilial  nil  tin.'  A/.tct-  wriliiiL;  is 
iii:iili.'  uji  lit  ]ili(iiKlit-  >ynili(ils.  Tlii^  i-^  l,ir  iVniii  lieiui;  lla- 
cM-i'.  W'c  (liscdwr  aniDiii^  llir  luni(In.(ls  of  tnirioiis  lii;invs 
wliirli    il   pRSLiits.   (kl(.riiiiii:iti\(.->,    as   in   tlic   I',,l;\  plian    in- 


Ik;.  5.— 'ri;uiiai)a. 

sc:i])ti()ns,  and  nnmerons  iclc(\<^ranis.  v'^onietinies  tlic  ideo- 
f^rani  is  associated  with  ibc  jihonetic  symbol,  actini;-  as  a  sort 
of  (Ictenninativc  to  the  latter.  An  inlerestinj;  example  of 
this  is  given  at  the  beginning  of  the  "  Manuscrito  Ilier- 
15 


PFF 


I* 


226 


I'.SSANS   OI'    AN     \Mi:i;lC WIST 


aticii,"  rri\'ntl\  lMl!lli^h(.(l  1)\-  lln.- S]i;i!ii>li  .-MiwrniiR'iil.  •  It 
is  []\v  iii<ii\'  \;ilii;i!iU'  ;is  ;ni  ivaiiipir,  as  tin-  ])i(  UiiX'  writili.i;  i> 
tiaii-'IaUd  iiild  Xalmatl  ainl  wrilku  in  Spanish  cliaracivis. 
'I' I  If  daU'  of  I  !'.(.•  ilni  nnu  nl,  [--.:(<.  k'a\i.s  tm  ddulit  tliat  il  i-  in 
tlir  saniL'  sl\  ](.•  a--  tin.'  ancient  Cudiri'S.  TIr'  ])a,!:;i.'  i>  hcailrd 
with  lIiL' ]iii'it;i(.' of  a  c'lmrcli  (.(liticL' ;  nn<li.rni.'alli  is  IIk' iml- 
line  of  a  hnnian  arm,  and  lliu  k-^md  in  Xaluiall  is: 
///   .lllipiitl  r  Sdii/d   (in:    '/7(nii(if^,i. 

TIk'SL' words  nu  an,  "  tlic' town  of  Santa  Cm/,  'IManiajri." 
TIk- nam*.'  ''  tU\iiiii[^a"  means  "on  llie  liillsi(k."   and  doulil- 


kss  ori.^inally  ivkrR'd   to  the  position   in  wliicli  tlie  \ill: 
was  situated.      I'.nt   the   pa  fix    '"  IliHini"    n>uall\-   siL;nil 


r'c 


to  do  sometliinn    with    the  .irms  or  hand 


dernx-d   tiniii 


III 


liilL  hand  or  arm.      Ilenee,  the  li''ure  of  the  extenckd 


aim 


i^ixes  this  dis\llahk',   t/aiiia,   which   was  suilicient   to  recall 
tile  iKime  of  the  town. 

The  A/.lecs  1)\  no  means  confined  the  ikonomatic  s\>leiii 
to  ])roper  names.  The)-  compo>eil  in  it  words,  sentence-, 
and  treatises  on  \'arious  snhjects.  In  ])roportion  a.s  it  is  aji- 
])lied  to  these  connected  and  len!.;tli\'  i.()ni])ositions,  its  pm 
ces-^es  lieconie  more  recondite,  curious  and  diflicult  of  intci- 
pretation.  \\"itliout  a  kno\\led;^e  of  the  spoken  lanmi,i',4e 
consideralilv-  more  than  rudimentar\-,  it  woukl  he  hopek-> 
tor  the  student  to  attempt  to  soh'e  the  eni.unias  whit'li  he 
meets  at  e\erv  step.  Vet  e\er\-  well-directed  effort  will  c lU- 
vince   him   that  he  is  on  the  riuht  track,  and  he  will  con- 


U  is  i;ivi.ii  ill  tile  a])|)i'ii(li\  to  Uic  I:iimi\(i  Mihii'  ia   li'/i  1  f'l r/iu  imt  ilr  hi  I\miiIiii„ 


llii'i  iiliiii  i/,-  III  .  t  III, 


I  It  it  (  iiiliiii 


liv  1)L-  KdSin-,  IranshiUcl  li\    D.   |ii,-ui  dc  Dios  ili'  l.i 


Rada  y  DL-lyada  (.Mailiid,  i>\i). 


Till':    AIANA    HIl'KOCI.YI'HS. 


■.triiith  I'l'  clic'iTid  and  >tinnilali'<l  to  furtlKT  iikUmxih  1i\  Uu' 


VK  torn-s 


lir  will  win  (la\-  li\-  dav 


'I'lu.'  aiialo'ny  which  is  ]in'Mntf(l  in  -n  nian\  iiartiinlars 
hitwicn  Mexican  and  Ma\a  ci\  ili/ati<in  would  Icail  u>  to 
iiilu  thai  the  Ma\a  wiilin^,  of  which  wt.'  ha\c  a  nnniluT  ot' 
cxamjiks  well  ]»rcscr\ed,  should  \)r  nnlo'ke'd  li\-  the  ^a\\\c 
ki  \  which  has  been  sutvcssfnlly  a])i)licd  lo  the  A/.lcc 
Cmliccs.  The  latest  wriliis  on  {\\v  Ma\a  niannscriiils, 
while  ai^reeitii;'  th;il  the\-  are  in  )>arl,  al  least,  in  iihonetii- 
cliaiacters,  consider  them  niosil\-  i(k'ot;ra])hic.  lint  it  is  to 
he  noted  that  not  one  ot  these  writers  had  an\  prai-lital 
ac(|uainlance  with  the  sonn<ls  dl'  the  Ma\a  lan,i;naj;e,  and 
scaii'el>'  an\  with  its  \()cal)nlar\  .  hroni  this  it  is  evident 
that  even  were  these  codiees  in  ikoiioniatic  wrilini;,  snch 
in\esli>;al()rs  could  make  \er\-  little  |)ro.u;ress  in  deciiiherinj^ 
them,  and  nii^hl  rea(lil\-  i-onie  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
lij^ines  are  not  ])honetic  in  any  siiise.  ri'ecisel\-  llie  same 
]i(!sition  was  taken  \>\  a  numher  oi"  students  of  l",L;y])tian 
anliijuilN  loni;  alter  the  announcement  of  the  dist'o\trN'  of 
Clianipollion  ;  and  ewn  within  a  few  \ears  works  ha\-e  been 
iniiiled  (len\in,L;  all  jihoneticisni   to  the  Nilotic  ins,  ri])tions. 

What  induces  me  to  beliexe  that  nnich  of  the  Ma\a  sciipt 
is  (if  the  nature  of  the  Mexican  is  the  endea\or,  undertaken 
ftir  a  \er\-  diiTercut  ])ur])ose,  of  Professor  X'alenlini  to  ex- 
phiin  the  orij^in  of  the  so-c-alled  Ma\a  alphabet,  ])!eser\ed 
li\  bishop  I.anda,  and  ])rinted  in  the  editions  of  his  cele- 
brated   "  J)escripticMi   of    Yucatan. "•■•      Professor    X'aleutini 


f 


"M. 


*  Vak'iitilii's  I'^siiy  ii))l><.aif<l  in  lllc  /'hk  r,(f/)ii;.\  nf'  tin-  Aiiiri  i\  an  .1  ii/ii/Hiii  /,iii  .S'l}- 
c/i'/i.  April,  ivN>.  I.;ui(la's  wdik  \v;is  ()iii;iiially  ]iiitilislu'<l  hy  Uu-  .Milic  Hia-'SiMir  (dc 
Umuliiiiirj;)  at  I'aris,  iMi.),  aixl  iiiiirc  arruratt-ly  at  Mailiid,  j^~.;,  muUr  llu'  .suiRivi- 
iiuii  ul'Diiii  Jiiaii  df  Dios  dc  la  Uada  y  Iifl.t;ada. 


wm 


22S 


1-;SSANS   (il-    AN    ,\Mi:i;lC WIST 


sliows  li\- ;ir''iiiiKnts  Mild  illustiMtioiis,  uliitli   I  lliiiik  ,ir 


I    U) 


till'  iiiiiin  tdriri't,  ill, it  wluii  tln'  UMlivc-s  \\\vv  ;i--k(.il  to  ixpu 
sent  llu'  xiuiuU  ti\    tlir  Si>;iiii'-Ii    li.tUr->    in    liirir   iiKtluii!  nt 
\\  riliii;^,  i1k\'  Mkctid  (ilijc  cl>  to  (K  pii-l.  w  Imix.'  ikiuii.'^,  <>v  \\<<- 
li;il  sduikIs,  or  lir>t  >\  IImMls,  wnx'  tlir  ^.inir,  or  ;ikin,  In  iIu 
Soinids  (if  llx'  SlKini^li    \<i\\\l   or  (■i)ii-<nu;iiil   luaid   I)\   tin:;; 
SoiiRliiiK's  lilt.)  umild  .uive  scwral  word-^,  with  lln'ir  cniu  > 
poiuliiij;  ]iiclinvs,  for  llif  >auk-  soiukI  ;  Jti>l  :is  I  ]\a\\-  >1io\vii 
\\;is  llic  I'listoiii   of  llu'   :nu-iiiil    I'".u;.\  ])ti:iiis.      Tliii^,  lor  il;^ 
souiul  /' 11k\'  <lr<.\v  a    foot  inint,    wliirli    in    llii'ir   tou;4iK'  \\..  • 
called  /v;   for  the  sound   (/   an  ol)>idian   knifr,  in  M:iy;i,  <^/,'. 
do.      X'alentini   thinks  ;d--o  that   the   kttrr  r  was  d(.'lini;iti,il 
by  hlark  siiots,  in  Ma\arf/\  intanini;  hkirk,  w  hii-li,  ifprowd 
l)y  further  restarch,  would    show    that    the    .Ma\as,  like  tin.- 
Mexie;ins,  attributed  pliouetie  \alues  to   llie  eolors  the\  em 
plo\-ed  in  their  painted  serolls. 

Out-'ide  of  the  two  nations  mentioned,  the  nalixes  of  tln' 
Anieriean  eontiiunt  made  little  advance   towanl    a    phoui  lir 
We  h:i\e  no  ])osili\e  evidence   that  e\en  thc'  eulti- 


K  MI' 


.s_\  ->tem. 

vated  Tarascas  and  Zapotees  had  ansthinj;  better  than  iki 
grajihs  ;  and  of  the  (Juiehes  and  Cakehi(|uels,  both  1 
relali\"es  of  the  Ma\as,  we  onlv-  know  thai  the\-  had  a  writ 
leu  literature  of  considerable  extent,  but  of  the  phni  l\ 
which  it  was  preserxed  we  have  ouIn-  obscure  hints.  Next  In 
these  we  should  probabl\-  ])lace  the  Chipewa\'  iMcl()i;"raphy, 
as  p.reserved  on  their  ///ii/d  sticks,  bark  recortls,  and  ad/iJ- 
y/(r//i,'  or  i;ra\e-p()sts.  I  ha\e  examiueil  a  number  of  s]»c('i- 
luens  of  these,  but  ha\e  failed  to  find  any  e\idence  that  thi,' 
characters  refer  to  sounds  in  the  lan.nua^ne  ;  however.  I 
might   not  consider   it    improbable    that    further  researclus 


\VKn'I\<;    OI"    NiiKTItl'K^     TNIIU'S. 


!2<) 


lui'^Iil  (lisclosc  siitur  ,i;\'inis  ot"  tlK'  iki>n(iiii;ilir  iiutltdil  of 
wtitiiii;  i.\  1-11  ill  tlit-st.'  primitiM'  t.  \.ini|ik>  of  tlic'  (K  -^iiv  nt'  tlu' 
liiiiii:in  iiitc'lIiTl  III  |»i.  i|n'tu;itr  it->  ;n  ([iii>ilii in>,  iiiul  liatid  llii.  iii 
<ln\\n  ti)  .i;t.'iuialiiiiis  yd  mihniii. 


f 


w^ 


THE  WHITING  AND  HECOHDS  OF  THE  ANCIENT  MAYAS, 


/. — luf)odu(torv. 

ONI'!  of  the  ablest  liviiii;'  ethnologists  has  classified  tlk- 
means  of  recordini;'  knowledt^e  under  two  <;eneral  lieiid- 
ings — 'JMi(nit;ht-\vritini;  and  i^oiind-writint;.  <"  The  foniKr 
is  attain  dix'ided  into  two  forms,  the  first  and  earlie>l  nf 
Avhich  is  by  pictures,  the  second  b\-  pictiu'c-writiiiL;'. 

The  sujieriority  of  picture-writint;-  over  the  mere  de])iclin;^ 
of  an  occurrence  is  that  it  analyzes  the  thouj^ht  and  ex- 
presses separately  its  component  parts,  whereas  the  i)ietinv 
l)resents  it  as  a  whole.  The  representations  familiar  aiiKniL; 
the  North  Anieric;in  Indians  are  usuall}'  only  pictuiv>, 
while  most  of  the  records  of  the  Aztec  communities  are  in 
picture-writinj;-. 

The  i;enealoi;ical  development  of  v*~^ound-writint;  bet;in>  by 
the  substitution  of  the  si_n'n  of  one  idea  for  that  of  anolhei 
whose  sound  is  nearly  or  v|uite  the  same.  vSuch  was  llie 
early  graphic  s\  stem  of  F.gypt,  and  such  sul)stantiall\-  to-d;iy 

*  Originally  i)ulili--lKil  a.-  an  inlioihution  to  Dr.  Cyrus 'I'iKinias'  SInd  .■  nf  Ihr  yLin- 
iiiiiif'l  /V.'i((/.',  i:-.-^util  !■  till'  r.  S.  Ofiigrapliical  and  i '.inloyii-al  Survey  nl'tlic 
Ut.rky  Mdnn'.ain  Kri^inn,  \Vashint;t(in,  r'^sj,  iicvi-id  with  ailililions  Inrllu'  pn-rnl 
vohinu'  . 

+  I)r,  I'riidrirh  Miillcr,  (.ii  iniili  i.--s  drr  Sf'iiUlniis.-'iiulnitl,  lianil  i,  pp.  isi-l.s^. 

(  230  ) 


if 


>  } 


I'Vt.i.rTi' .N  oi-  •nil'   Ai.i'iiAiiirr. 


.>i 


i-.  tliat  i)f  tlic  CliiiK-sc.  Al)(i\f  stands  s\lla!i:c  \vrili11j4,  this 
.1-  t''.at  of  the  Ja])fiU'so.  ami  the  seani  svllaMc  sii^iis  of  tin.' 
did  Smiitic  alpliabct  •  wliik-,  a-^  the  iKTie-ctcd  iv<ult  of  iIk-sl' 
vaiiiius  attrini)ts,  \w  rcarh  at  la->t  the  in\cntii)ii  of  a  true 
alphaliet,  in  whicdi  a  deilnite  li.^nre  corresimnds  to  a  definite 
ileinentar\-  sound. 

It  is  a  ininiarv  (juestion  in  Anuiica.n  aieh;eoloL;\',  How- 
far  did  tlie  most  cnltix'ated  nations  of  the  uesteni  continent 
aseenil  this  seale  of  v,raphie  de\-elo])ment  ?  'iMiis  (|ue->tion 
is  as  \et  unansweredi.  All  a^ree,  ho\\'e\er,  that  the  hij;hest 
evolution  took  jtlaee  auK.iiL;  tlu'  Xahnatl  speakii.L;-  tribes  of 
Mexico  and  the  Maya  race  of  Yucatan. 

I  do  not  L'.o  too  far  in  sa\  ini;  that  it  is  ])ro\-ed  that  the 
A/tecs  used  to  a  certain  extent  a  phonetic  s\>tem  of  \\■ritinv^ 
line  in  which  the  fiL;ures  refer  not  to  the  thou;;ht,  hut  to  the 
sound  of  the  thought  as  expres.-ed  in  sjioken  lan^uaj^e. 
This  has  been  demonstrated  1)\-  the  resea''ches  of  M.  Auhin, 
and,  of  late,  hy  the  studies  of  Senor  (  )ro/.co  y  I'erra.'" 

Two  evolutionar>'  ste])S  can  he  dislim;uished  in  the  .\/tec 
wrilin;^.  In  the  earlier  the  ])lan  is  that  of  the  rehus  in  com- 
bination with  ideo,L;rams,  which  latter  are  nothiuL;  more 
than  the  elements  of  picture  writing;;.  ]',xami)les  of  this  plan 
are  the  familiar  "tribute  lolls"  and  the  names  of  towns 
and  kin^s,  as  shown  in  seveial  of  the  codi(.-es  i)ublislK(l  b\- 
Lord  Kinn'sborout^h.  The  second  step  is  where  a  con\en- 
tional   ima.ge  is  employed  to  represent  the  sound  of  its  first 

*  Auliin,  Mriii.'iii-  Mil  1,1  I'iiiliiif  i/t./ih  /i./iir  ,/  !'/■',  i  i/,ii  ,■  iIl::ii  ,i//:,-  r//>  iiii,ii-ii\ 
.V»- 1 /,  i;/;(,v,  ill  tJK' iiitici'li'.i.ii  )n  tn  Ilr,-i->i.iir  <i\i.-  liiMiilinnrL; ''■■  llnl'Hir  (li-\  .Witimis 
ri:  ///.(. v'f  till  .1/,'  I  !i/iii  ,  t  (/,  /  .  I  iiir.  /,/in  (  ',  :ifi,i/,\  tcjin.  i  ;  Manuel  i  H'l/c-n  y  I!i  i :  .1  /  11 
<<n'>  i/r  /)rs<i/iiii  i"ii  M''''.''/'.''"'.  ^^^  ''"■'  .('/.//-■.>  if,-/  Mii>,,i  mi,  nnitu'  ./,■  M,\i,<>.  tmii 
i.  ii. 


.■■'i 


:  -J 


2.V  I'.ssAvs  oi'  AN  ami;ricanist. 

syllable.  This  aihanrc-s  acluallx  to  the  k\x-l  of  the  sxlhiliic 
nlphahcl  ;  hut  il  is  duuhtful  if  lluij  are  an\-  Aztec  reeouls 
eiitirel\-,  or  e\en  larnel\-.  in  this  form  of  writin;.;.  The)-  had 
only  reached  the  coniniencenient  of  its  deNelopnient. 

The    t^raphic   sxsteni  of  the   Maxas  of  Yucatan    was  \xi\ 
difTerent   from    that  of  the   A/tecs.      No  one  at  all    familiar 
with  the  two  could   fail  at  once  to  distinguish   between  tin.' 
manuscrijits    of    the    two    nations.     They    are    plainl>-    in 
dependent  developments. 

\Vc  know  much  more  about  the  ancient  civilization  uf 
Mexico  than  of  Yucatan  :  we  ha\e  man\-  more  Aztec  than 
Maya  manuscri])ts,  and  hence  we  are  more  at  a  loss  to  speak 
with  ])ositiveness  about  the  Ma_\a  sxstem  of  writing  than 
al)()ut  the  Mexican.  We  must  depend  on  the  brief  and  un- 
satisfactory statements  of  the  earl\-  .Spanish  writers,  and  <in 
what  little  modern  research  has  accomplished,  for  means  id 
form  a  correct  opinion  ;  and  there  is  at  present  a  justifialik- 
discrepancy  of  oiiinion  about  it  amoni;  those  who  have  ^^iwn 
the  subject  most  attention. 

2. — /h'srr/f^//oiis  hv  S/yanis/i   Wn'lcis. 


The  earliest  exploration  of  the  coast  of  Yucatan  was  \.\v.\{ 
of  iM'ancisco  Hernandez  de  C'ido\a,  in  1517.      The  \ear  fnl 
lowinj;,  a  second  ex])e<lition,  mider  Juan  de  C.rijalva,  visiied 
a  number  of  ])oints  between  the  island  of  Cozumel   and  ihr 
Hahia  de  Terminos. 

Several  accor.ntsof  ( 'irijaha's  \-o\a,i;e  have  been  preserwd, 
but  they  make  no  distinct  reference  to  the  metliod  of  wrilini; 
thev  found  in  use.     vSome  native  books  were  obtained,  how 


AKi.v  si'/rr 


■AIK\' 


IN  vicata: 


siiiiR'  of  which  he  ha<l  scxii  in  Rdiir-.  I  le  supjioscs  lliat  they 
onitain  llie  laws  and  ceremonies  oi"  the  ])e()])le,  astronomical 
c;ilcnlalions,  the  deeds  of  their  kinL;s,  and  other  e\enls  of 
tlieir  historw  He  also  speaks  in  commendation  of  the  neat- 
1K--S  of  their  i^eneral  apj-earance,  the  skill  with  which  the 
(li:iwint4"  and  i)aintin!^-  were  carried  out.  He  further  mentions 
that  the  natives  used  this  method  of  writing  or  drawing  in 
R-  affairs  of  common  life.-'- 


llu-  affairs  of  common  life.-'- 


llu-  aftau's  ot  common  lue.-- 

.\lthoui;h  \'ucatan  became  thus  earl\-  known  to  the  .S])an- 
iards,  it  was  not  until  15.11  that  a  i)ermanent  settlement  was 
effec'ted,  in  which  year  h'rancisco  de  Montejo,  the  \-oun,L;er, 
aiKanced  into  the  central  province  of  Cell  I'ech,  and  estah- 
li>hed  a  city  on  the  site  of  the  ancient  town  called  /i/i(<n/://u\ 
liich  means  "the  fi\e  (tenijiles)  of  man\-  oracles  'or  ser- 
iilsi,"  to  which  he  L;a\e  the  name  .'//■//(/(Z,  on  account  of 
(■  inaL'iiificent  ancient  edifices  he  found  there. 


li 
w 

tl 


]ieiu^  ',       Lw  \\  un.  11    in.     L;a  \  ij    lihj    iiauie  .'/ <  i  nui ,  on  .ki^iuuiu  wi 

the  maj^iiificent  ancient  edifices  he  found  there. 

Previous  to  this  date,  howe\er,  in  1534,  h'ather  Jacoho  de 
Testera.  with  four  other  missionaries,  proceeded  froiiiTahas- 
cn  np  the  west  coast  to  the  neii^hhorliood  of  the  liax'  of  Caiii- 
peacliy.  They  were  recei\-ed  amical)l\-  by  the  natixes,  and 
i'.i-^tructed  them  in  the  articles  of  the  Christian  faith.  Thev' 
al<o  obtained  from  the  chiefs  a  submission  to  the  Kin,!.;  ot 
Spain  ;  and  I  mention  this  earl\-  missionary  expedition  lor 
the  fact  stated  that  ea^-h  chief  signed  this  act  of  submission 
"with  a  certain  mark,  like  an  auto^raiih."     This  dot-unieiil 


*  I'tter  .Martyr,  I)ria<l.  iv,  oap.viii 


'  -''^^iiii 


i.'^\ 


a.  I 


ICSSAVS   <)]•    AN    A:\Ii;KICA\IS'r 


was  sul)sc(iutiitl\'  taken   to  Spain  1)\'  the  celebrated    I)i>!inii 


I. 


:is  Lasa:' 


It  is  clear  from  the  account  that  some  d-. 


Imite 


form 


of  signature  was  at  that  time  in   use  amou'j;  the  c 


ik'l 


It  mi.L;ht  he  ohjected    that  these  sii^iiatures  were  noli 


iiir. 


more  than  rnde  totem  marks,  such  as  were  found  even  aniMHi; 
the  hunting  tribes  of  the  Northern  Mississijipi  \'alley.  Dm 
Las  Casa^  himself,  in  whose  jiossession  the  documents  wi.re, 
here  comes  to  our  aid  to  refute  this  ojjinion.  lie  was  famil- 
iar with  the  picture-writing-  of  Mexico,  and  reco.-'uizcd  in 
the  hiero.nlyiihics  of  tlie  Mayas  soniethini;'  different  iiii'l 
superior.  He  s;iys  expressly  that  these  had  inscriptions, 
writings,  in  certain  characters,  the  like  of  which  were  lound 
nowhere  else.i 

One  of  the  early  visitors  to  Yucatan  after  the  con(HiLst 
was  the  Pope's  connnissary-.u;eneral,  Father  Alon/.o  Ponce, 
who  was  there  in  i^''^''^.  Many  natives  who  had  grown  in 
adult  years  in  heathenism  must  have  been  living  then.  He 
makes  the  followin.g  interesting  observation: 

"  The  natives  of  Yucatan  are,  among  all  the  inhabitants 
of  New  vSpain,  especially  deserving  of  jiraise  for  three  things  ; 
First,  that  before  the  vSpaniards  came  they  made  use  ot  char- 
acters and  letters,  with  which  the\-  wrote  out  their  histories, 


their  ceremonies,  the  order  of  sacrifices   to   their  idob 


mil 


their  calendars,    in  books   made  of  bark  of  a    certain  tivc. 


•  Si'  sujclarnii  (It-  -II  ]  III!)  Ilia  V'-Iiiiilad   al  SciHirid  (k'   Ins   Kiiis  (k-  Ca-ljlla,  n  rilii- 


ciulo  al  IlmiRiailDr,  coiiio  R 


•1  ik'  I 


.-]iana,  ]):iv  Siimv  sii])toin(i  y  imivf 


i-sal.c  1 


lu'icnm 


I'lanci^ 


cicrtas  scfiak'S,  idiiKi  I'inii;!--  ;  la-  iiiiali'..  (.cm  li'-tinionio  ^\v  los  Kc-lijii 

cos,  (luc  alii  I'-  taliaii,  Ik  \  ii  coiisi^d  l\  liiu'ii  ( )bisi!ii  dr  Cilia  pa,  D'lii  I'V.  ISartor  .iih  .Ic 


mhos,  (|ii;m(l<)  sc  nii'  .1 


Mspai" 


•|'. 


■■ir 


las  Casas,  aiiiparo,  y  (kl'riisa  ik'  cstos  Ii 
luaila,  .y/'iiiiiii/niii  /iii/iiiiiii.  lib.  xi.\,  cap.  xiii. 

f  "  I.tlii.  rosdc  cicrlos  caractcrcs  que  cii  ot:a  iiiii,i;iina  parte."    Las  Casas,  //mAkm 
.l/>i)/iii;i/i(  ii  i/i'  /iii  liiiiids  I  hi  ii/i  ii/ii/i's.  cap.  c.wiii. 


HOOKS   OI"    Tin:    MAVAS. 


235 


TIksc  were  on  very  lout;-  strijis,  a  (niarter  or  a  third  of  a 
vanl  '  in  width,  doubled  and  folded,  so  that  they  reseiuMed 
a  lidund  hook  in  (jiiarto,  a  little  Iari;er  or  smaller.  These 
ktUrs  and  characters  were  understood  only  1)\-  the  priests  of 
the  idols  (who  in  that  lauj;ua.i;e  are  called  Ahkinsi  and  a 
few  ]irinci]»al  natives.  Afterwards  >ouie  of  our  friars  learned 
1(1  understand  and  read  them,  and  e\en  wrote  them."-'- 

Tlie  interestin<;-  fact  liere  stated,  that  some  of  the  early 
missionaries  not  onl\-  learned  to  read  these  characters,  hut 
Liiiiilo\ed  them  to  instruct  the  Indians,  has  been  authenti- 
eal(.(l  !)>■  a  recent  discoxery  of  a  de\()tional  work  written  in 
tlii--  way. 

Tile  earliest  historian  of  Yucatan  is  I'V.  Hernardo  de 
Li/ana. r  Ihit  I  do  not  know  of  a  single  com])lete  co])y  of 
his  work,  and  onl\-  one  inijierlect  copy,  which  is,  or  was,  in 
die  cit_\-  of  Mexico,  fioni  which  the  Ahhe  lirasseur  (de 
lidurhour^)  copied  and  republished  a.  few  chapters.  I.izana 
was  himself  not  much  of  an  auticpiary,  but  he  had  in  his 
hands  the  manuscripts  left  b\-  leather  Alonso  de  vSolana,  who 
o;une  to  Yucatan  in  1565,  and  remained  there  til  his  death, 
in  1599.  vSolana  was  an  able  man,  accpiirini;-  thorout^hly 
the  ^hiya  tonL;ue,  and  left  in  his  writinj^s  man\'  notes  on 
ll'.e   anlitpiities    of  the    couutr\-.:j;     Therefore    we   may    put 

■  k'lliuinii  /!i,:r  \  I ',■!  ifii,f('iu  iti-  A!t:iiinis  (.'ii>a.y  ilr  /,is  wnclms  qui'  yiiti'dirioii  al 
/'•hli  r  J  1,1  \  .l/iii/Mi  /'mill-,  l'iiiiniii.\sni  i"  <  ii'inml.  rii  las  /'i  uriiii  iiis  dr  la  .\Hi\a  I'.s- 
/■:;>iii.  \\\  \.\\i:  i'liliicioii  ifr  /  iiiniiihuli.s  /'III  a  l,i  lli^lmia  di  I'.sIhuui  ,U\\\\.  U  iii.  Ji.  ,"v)2. 
Tlu'  (itlK-r  tniits  he  praisi-s  in  tin.'  iialivi  s  nlNiu  ;ilan  arc  tin  ir  rnL-dnni  In  mi  ^>iili>iiiy 
.nul  i-aiiiiilialisni.     il'cir  tin.'  ttxl  mc  laU  i-.  ii.  .'■",;,.  i 

+  I'.iriianlu  <lc  l.i/ana,  lli^lm  ia  ilr  )'nni/,iii.  /)i :  mii'iiai  lo  di'  Siu^lia  Siihna  di' 
l-'iiiiiil.  y  I'l'ih/iii.sla  I'.^fiii  iliial.     "-vn.     l'iiui;i.'  ;  \'a11ailiili(l  i,  id,;,;. 

1  I'liV  tlicsc  (acts  see  I)ic,i;c)  I.opc-z  CDi^dlliicln.  l/i^loi  ut  dr  )'ii,a/,iii.  HI)  ix.  cap.  xv. 
Ciiyiilliulo  adds  thai  in  his  time  ll6,su-'6c.i  Sulaiia's  MSS.  eoidd  not  he  loiliid  ;  I.i/aiia 
iiiii)  have  sent  them  to  Spain. 


•  < 


V -1] 


•1 


23^> 


I'SSAvs  oi"  AX  a>ii:kica\ist. 


CDii^idcTabk'   coiifukMRv    in    what    IJ/.ana    writes   on    ilusc 
matters. 

The  referemv  which  I  fitul  in  liis  work  to  the  Maya  writ- 
inj;s  is  as  follows  : 

"  Tlie  most  celebrated  and  revered  sanctnar\-  in  this  land, 
and  that  to  which  they  resorted  from  all  i)arts,  was  tlii^ 
town  and  tenijiles  of  Ytzamal,  as  they  arc  now  called  ;  ainl 
that  it  was  fonnded  in  most  ancient  times,  and  that  it  i>  -~till 
known  who  did  fonnd  it,  will  be  set  forth  in  the  iiexl 
cha])tcr. 

"III.  The  history  and  the  authorities  which  we  can  ciic 
are  certain  ancient  characters,  scarcel\-  understood  by  many. 
and  explained  by  some  old  Indians,  .sons  of  the  ])riest--  of 
their  t^cids,  who  alone  knew  how  to  read  and  ex])oun(l  tlieiu, 
and  who  were  believed  in  and  revered  as  much  as  the  ^(h1,-> 
them. selves,  etc.'i-"' 

\\'e  have  here  the  positive  statement  that  the.se  liiein- 
t;l\phic  inscrij)tions  were  used  !)>•  the  i)riests  for  recording; 
their  national  history,  and  that  by  means  of  them  the\-  pa- 
served  the  recollection  of  events  which  took  place  in  a  vcr\ 
remote  past. 

Another  valuable  early  witness,  who  testifies  to  the  same 
effect,  is  the  Dr.  Don  Pedro  vSanchez  de  Ai^uilar,  who  was 
cKia  of  \'alladolid,  in  Yucatan,  in  I5t/^  and,  later,  dean  nf 
the  chapter  of  the  cathedral  at  Merida.  His  book,  too,  !> 
extremely  scarce,  and  I  have  never  seen  a  co])y  ;    ])Ut  I  have 


IS 


*  I  aiM  Uk' oric;in[il  nf  tlic  ninst  iniiKirtaiil  prissa.Ljc  ;  "  I.a  liistoria  y  aiilnn.- qiu 
podeiiiDS  ak'j;ar  soa  \in<is  auli.mios  cai  actcrcs,  iiial  eiUfiidiilo.s  de  niiicuis,  y  i^li-- 
ados  do  iiiuis  iiidios  aiili.;4:ii()S,  ([uc  ?^()ii  hijo.'^  dc  los  saccrdotcs  dc  .sus  dioscs.  qm  -^  ii 
h)S  iiiu'  siili)  saliiaii  kiT  y  adivinar,  y  a  iiuicn  crciaii  y  rcvcrciu'iavan  cuiini  .i  Dii-r- 
dc.slo.>.." 


coNTi'N'PS  <)i'  Tin-:  M  \\A   ki'Cokhs. 


.1/ 


C'l' 


idU-' c'x tracts  fniiii  it,  niaiK'  1)\-  tlu-  late  I  )r.  C.  IK-iniaiin 
lUiLii'll  fiDin  a  c()])y  in  \'iu\il:iti.  .\;4ui!ar  writes  <>!'  tin.' 
M.ivas: 

•  'I'licN'  had  books  made  from  the  liark  of  trees,  co.ated 
with  a  white  and  (Uu'ahle  \arni>h.  'l'lie\-  were  ten  or  twel\"e 
y.irds  I'lni;-.  and  w\re  ;-;atheied  lo,i;eth(.i-  in  fohls,  I'.ke  a 
]);ihii  leaf.  On  tlie-e  lhe\  ])ainted  in  colore  th.e  reekonin;^  of 
llieii'  \ears,  wars,  iie-lilent'es,  hurricanes,  inun(hilions, 
t'iini.ne-,  and  otlier  e\ents.  l'"rom  one  of  these  book^,  wliicii 
I  ni\>eh"took  Irom  some  of  tlie-e  idokiters,  I  saw  and  k'arned 
that  to  one  i)estilence  tliex'  ,i;a\e  the  n:ime  M<r  j(  ii)iil ,  and  to 
anollier  (\iiiikitiliil ,  which  mean  'sudden  deallrs '  and 
'Uine-'  wlien  the  crows  enter  tlie  lionses  to  eat  the  coi  pses.' 
And  the  inun(Uition  tlie\'  called  I liinvail,  the  submersion  of 
tree>."'" 

The  writer  leaves  it  uncertain  whether  he  learned  these 
wolds  directly  from  the  characteis  of  the  book  or  tlu'ous^h 
the  explanations  of  some  n  \ti\'e. 

it  has  sometimes  been  said  that  the  earl\-  Spanish  writers 
drew  a  broad  line  between  the  i)icture-writinL;"  that  they 
tound  in  America  and  an  al];hal  etic  script.  Thi^  ma\-  be 
true  of  other  i)arts,  but  is  not  so  of  Yucatan.  'I'hese  sij^iis, 
or  Mime  of  them,  are  repeatedly  referred  to  as  "letters," 
hlraf. 

This  is  ])ointedly  the  case  with  I'ather  Gabriel  de  vSan 
Huena\enlura,  a  I'rench  l''ranciscan  who  served  in  Yucatan 
about  ir);o-'S().  He  i)ublished  one  of  the  earliest  .grammars 
of  the  lans;uaL;e,  and   also  comp.osed  a  dictionar\-    in  three 

I'Liln)  Saiiclu/ di- .\;4>iilav,  liijai  ine  loiilui  Idoim  nm  i  iilloits  dil  Ohnptuii'  tir  >'«- 
tiitdii.    4to.     Maclriil,  i'j.vi,  fi-  i.'-t- 


■'.;■:?' 


■  .•  ?! 


■1 


23H 


I'SSAVS   Ol'    AN    AMI'.KICAMST. 


lar^L'  \(iliiiiRS,  which  was  not  ])rintc(l.  I''alhc'r  I'dlraii  i\- 
vSanla  Rosa  (luotcs  iVoni  il  an  inlcivstiiit^-  Iradilidii  pi\S(.  r\(.(l 
by  lUiciiavciitura,  tlial  aiiion,L;  the  in\c-iili()iis  oflhi'  in\l!iii:il 
hv-To-i^od  ol  llic  natix'C'S,  ll:aiiin(t  or  h'/i/idi  hIkui.  was  lh.it  .if 
"the  k'tlcrs  of  llif  Ma\a  laii,miat;c,"  witli  wliicli  kltcr-^  tIu-\ 
wi'oU'  tlK-ir  hooks. ■■•  It/ainiia,  of  c-otirsc,  (hilcs  hack  \u  ;i 
inist\-  aiili(Hiil\-,  l)nt  the  legend  is  ot\\aluc,  as  sliowiiiL;  th.it 
the  characters  used  by  tlic  nati\'cs  did,  in  the  opinion  of  tin.- 
earlv  missionaries,  (k-serve  the  name  of /(7A7\. 

h'ather  I)iet;o  Lopez  Co_n'olhido  is  the  best-known  histnri  i;i 
of  Yucatan.  He  h\ed  about  the  middk'  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  sa>s  himself  that  at  that  time  there  was  HUr' 
more  to  1)e  k'arned  about  the  anticjuities  of  tlie  race.  IK 
a(hls,  therefore,  substantially  nothint^  to  our  knowled.m,  >a 
the  subject,  although  he  repeats,  with  positiveness,  the  staU- 
ment  that  the  natives  "had  characteis  b\-  which  the\-  could 
understand  each  other  in  writing,  such  as  those  \et  seen  in 
great  numbers  on  the  ruins  of  their  buildings."  I" 

This  is  not  very  full.  Vet  we  know  to  a  certainty  that 
there  were  (juantities  of  these  manuscripts  in  use  in  \'uc;it;ni 
for  a  generation  after  Cogolludo  wrote.  To  l)e  sure,  thu-:, 
in  the  Christianized  districts  had  l)een  destroyed,  where\ir 
the  priests  could  la\-  their  hands  ow  them  ;  but  in  the  south- 
ern part  (jf  the  ])eninsula,  on   the  islands  of  Lake  Peten  and 


*  "  V.\  priiiKro  i|\U)  hall.',  his  IctiMS  dc  la  k'lii^ua  Ma\  a  r  hiz 'icl  conputcKli-  Ins  .iT.  1-, 
iiic'scs  y  c(la<ks,  y  Id  iiisi'Tii)  to'lii  ;i  los  Iiuliiis  (1<.'  csta  I'roviiicia,  (tu-  nil  Iiulin-  II. 1- 
liiailo  A'///.//i;//ii«.  y  ])(>r  olro  nDiiilirc  'I'zanuia."  I'r.  I'cdro  l!'-llran  dc  Santa  K  -a 
JIaria,  ./)/<■  drl  Idiitiiia  Maya,  p.  iii  u'll  cd.,  Mi-rida  di.'  Vncatan.  |->5i|i. 

fDii'.Hii  I.ijpcz  C'l.miillndo.  ili^toiia  dr    y'luaUtii.  lit),  iv,  ca]).  111,     Ttu'  (iri^inal  :- 
"  Ni)  ai.MsUinil)rat)au  cscriliir  tns  ptcitos.  ann(|ni-  tciiian  caractcrt-'S  con  inic  .-.c  intrii- 
dian,  di-  iinc  su  vun  ni\Ktios  en  las  rninas  dc  Ids  (.dilk-iDS." 


Till'.  i»i;s'i"Kre"i"i(>\  nv  tiii-;  it/as.  2,v) 

aili'iniii.i;  tcnilniy,  ll.t.-  iK.wcitnl  tliiil',  CaiR-k.  luKd  a  lar;;^ 
iiiili  in-iiikiit  Irilic  tit  Il/.as.  'D'an'  hail  ix-nni\i.(l  iVcni  the 
i;Milhi.Tii  I'liiN  iiK'i-s  (it  Ihc-  |Kiiiii>uhi  Miincw  Ik  iX' alidiit  115", 
]niilial)l>'  in  c"()n--(.(HK-iK'(.'  dt'thi.-  \\ar>  which  liill<i\V(.<l  llir  dis- 
sdhiliiiii  111'  the  cniitV-ikTai'V'  whoM,-  c'a]iil.il  \\a>  ihc  aiuicnt 
a[\  lit'  MaNapan. 

Thiir  hiiii^tiat;*.'  was  puiv  Ma\a,  and  [\\vy  had  linm^ht 
with  thi'iii  in  their  nii.uraliiin,  as  niie  i.t'  llirir  :^r(.'ati.>t  taa- 
suix>,  thr  sacR'd  hcnks  which  c-iuitair.cd  their  ancient  his- 
imv ,  their  calendar  and  ritnal,  and  the  iimiihccics  nf  lluir 
t'uture  fate.  In  the  >  ear  I'u;;  the\-  were  attacked  li\'  the 
Sp.iniard.'^,  under  (icneral  Dun  Martin  de  I'r~-na  ;  their  ca])- 
ilal.  on  the  island  of  I'"l(ires,  in  Lake  I'eteii,  taken  li\-  >tnnn  : 
great  nninhers  of  them  slanj;htered  nr  dri\eii  into  the  lake 
tn  (irown,  and  the  twenlN-nne  temples  Ahich  were  on  the 
i>Iinid  razed  to  the  t^ronnd. 

A  minute  and  trnst\V(irth\-  account  of  these  e\ents  has 
lieeu  s;i\en  by  Don  Juan  de  \'illa.L;ntiene  .Solo-M;i\  or,  in  the 
cnur.-e  of  which  occur  se\eral  references  to  the  sacred  l)ooks, 
which  he  calls  .  h/di'/rs. 

The  kini;  (.'anek,  he  tells  us,  in  readin,u-  in  his  .  li/d/Zt-s, 
hail  found  notices  of  the  northern  ])ro\inces  of  \'ucatan  .and 
uf  the  fact  that  his  ])re(lece>sors  had  come  thence,  and  had 
cmmnunicated  these  narratix'es  to  his  chiefs. •■■ 

These  hooks  are  describee^  as  sliowinj.;  "  certain  char.icters 
ami  liL;ures.  painted  on  certain  barks  of  trees,  each   leaf  or 


*■  rcir(i\K'  1o  Ui;i  Ml  Kt-y  (.-n  mis  Ar.r.lUlii-.  Uiiiaii  NntiiKis  i\v  acimllab  I'rciviiK'ias 
lit  ViuMtaii  Mine  .\ii.iltt!n  >.  '•  ni^lll^ia:■,  cs  una  iiiisiiia  i.'o>a  I  y  ilr  ci'"-  -"■"  I'a-ailos 
avian  ^ali^ll)  dc  ^llas."  Hi\lin  hi  d,-  l,i  (  '■injiin/a  lir  la  I'm:  i>u  id  dr  rl  It  :a.  Krd  union 
y  /'),ii:irssi}S  (/(•  /ii  (/(■  li  I.aanidnn.  lU'.,  iI'cjUo,  Madiiil,  \~>'\'\  lib.  vi.  cap.  iv. 


•f'}i^W 


'•'  I:'  :■   ■■:■.. 


il 

«Si 


IvSSAVS    nl"    AN    AM  IlK  IC  AMS'P 


t.'iMrt  alxitil  ;i  (itiartcT  (of  a  xard  <  widi',  and  of  llir  Ihirk 


IK- 


of  a  pitiL- of  (.ii^lit,  folded  al  one  (.■d,L;r  and   llir  oIIili    in  lli 
nianniT  of  a  mtcth,  called  1)\   llKin  .  I  //i!//i  /tis."'-'' 


When  till'  inland  ol  I'doixs  \\a^  eaplured  Ukm-  honk 


w  eiv 


fonnd  >loiL(l  in  the  house  of  llie  kin'-  Canik,  eonlainui''  U 


aecMtunl  of  all  lliat  had   liai)pene(l  to  the   Irih 


)e.  t 


Whal 


in>- 


lo.silion  was  made  of  llieni  we  are  not  infornied. 


itlnll 


I  ha\-e  reserxed  uiilil  now  a  di-eu>sion  of  the  deseri] 
of  the  Ma\a  writing-  presented  in  the  well  known  work  (i| 
I)ie.iL;o  de  I/inda,  the  second  hi^hop  of  \'ucalan.  l.anda  at- 
rixed  in  the  pro\ince  in  Ant;iist.  154*;,  and  died  in  Apiil, 
1571J,    ha\inu;   i)assed  most  of   the    inter\eninL(    tliirtx    \Lai> 


there  in   the  discharm'  <•'  Ids  reliuious  dutie^ 


II 


e    hei'aiiie 


well  ac(iuainted  with  the  lanyuaiic,  which,  for  that  mall 


•-■r, 


is  a  c()m])arativel\'  easy  one,  and  thou.L;h  harsh,  illiberal,  and 
l)itteri\-  fanatic,  he  paid  a  certain  amount  of  attention  to  llie 
arts,  reliuion,  and  historv  of  the  ancient  inhabitants. 


The  notes  that  he  made  were  copied  after  his  deatl 


1   aiKl 


reached  Spain,  where  the\-  are  now  i)reserved  in  the  library 
of  the  Royal  Academy  of  IIistor\-,  Mrulrid.  In  iS()4iliey 
were  published  at  Paris,  with  a  ImvucIi  translation,  b\  llii.' 
Abbe  Brasseur  (de  Uourbourg  j. 

Of  all  writers  Lauda  conies  the  nearest  tellint^  us  how  llie 
]\Ia\as  used  their  system  of  writing  ;  but,  uufortunatel\-,  lie 
also  is  so  superficial  and  obscure  that  his  words  have  L;i\eii 
ri.se  to  very  erroneous  theories.  His  description  runs  as 
follows  : 


*  //'/r/.,  HI),  vii,  c:!]),  i. 

t  V  en  sii  ca!-a  Uiin1)ic'ii  tenia  ilc  cstos  Iilolos,  y  Mc.-ia  dc  Saciificius,  y  Ins  Aniir 
telios,  u  Ilislorias  dc  lodo  (jnantu  los  avia  .succilido."     /bit/.,  lib.  viii,  cap.  .\iii. 


Tin;  Ai.riiAiii;'!"  oi'  i.anda. 


P 


'■  Tlii"^  l'i.n])lf  ;il-()  u>c'(l  ici t;iin  charai'kTs  oi  U'U(.rs,  willi 
wlikli  IIk'N'  wrntc-  in   llK-ir  Imoks  llkir   aiK'iiul   luattLis  and 


tliiii  scic'tuvs,  and  with  llKiii  i  /. 


w  illi   llR'ir  t'liarai'lt  IS  (ir 


IcllLi'S',  and  lltiurcs  (/.<.,   (lra\\in<;s  or  ])iotinvsi,  and  sunn- 
>i''iis  in    till'    ll-iURs,   tlic'N-   nndcTslodd    llK-ir    matters,   and 


CnUlil  t 


xiilain  tlifin  and  leach  iIkiu.      \\\-  timnd  'Jival  nnni- 


liLi--  in  thtsr  k'ttcTs,  hnl  as  llic>'  i-ontaincd  nothint;  that  did 
iKil  sa\()r  dl' sui)ci">tiliiin  and  lies  of  the  drvil,  we  hnrnt  them 
all,  at  wliieh  tlie  natixes  <;rie\ed  most  ke(.nl\-  and  weie 
i;Rall>-  i)ainc'd. 

"  I  will  L;ive  here  an  a,  /',  r,  as  their  clnmsiness  does  not 
alliiu  more,  because  the>-  nse  one  character  for  all  the  aspira- 
tions of  the  letters,  and  for  markini;  the  i)arts  another,  and 
tlui>  it  conld  ^()  on  in  iii/iiiiiiini,  as  may  he  seen  in  tlie  i'ollow- 
iiiL;  exam])le.  /.(  means  a  noose  and  to  hunt  with  one;  to 
write  in  their  characters,  after  we  had  made  them  nndersLand 
that  there  are  two  letters,  they  wrote  it  with  three,  <;i\inj;  to 
the  aspiration  of  the  /  the  vowel  /■,  which  it  carries  before  it; 
and  in  this  they  are  not  wrons;  so  to  use  it,  if  the\-  wi>h  to, 
in  their  curious  manner.     After  this  the\-  add  to  the  end  the 


c<ni 


ipound  part. 


1  need  not  pursue  the  (piotation.  The  above  words  show 
ck;ul\-  that  the  natives  did  not  in  their  method  of  writinj4- 
analyze  a  word  \.o  its  primitive  phonetic  tlements.  "  This," 
said  the  bishop,  "we  had  to  do  for  them."  Therefore  they 
dill  not  have  an  alphabet  in  the  .sense  of  the  word  as  we 
u-^e  it. 

Uii  the  other  hand,  it  is  e(piall\'  clear,  from  his  words  and 
examples,  that  they  had  figures  which  represented  .sounds, 


*  Dicjjo  de  Laiida,  RcUicioii  Je  ha  Cosas  tie  i'uia/aii,  pp   ;,i6,  31S,  sa/. 
16 


■-'  ■  ■■»* 


4- 


I'.SSANS    i>l'    W    A  Mi:  NIC  WIST 


iiiid  111, it  tlK\  c'oiiihiiKMl  iIks-  ;ni<l  ,i(l<k(l  :i  (Kuriiiiiiativ  r  nr 
all  iiko.nrain  to  Rpii'sriit  wDids  nr  phrases. 


^^-w^A    j^i^U   h^th*^  l-it^t  a    A    *vi.fe  c(i.  H  U,  \M'..r^.   e//«i  ^ 


fit 


*    ^  t 


C*      ■"■^<-*^/fM«.VV»». 


(^0 


3S'^f 


<^Ja4 


I«     UlA     'j^  ,vwl-v«-t-«Vc--j_  ,Y    TTA-  .vi*  'wt*-^  t^vi/ZA   vw*v6 


•y  y>u  -vi*  'wt*-^  |>»i/zA  vvxvU*.    t^  <Vr 

I''l(..  1.      l''ac  Sitnilc' III' I.inwla's  Maiiui-Liipl. 


The  aljihabet  whicli  lie  inserts  lias  been  engrax-ed  aiii! 
jirinled  several  times,  hut  nowhere  with  the  hdelit)  de-'irahU 
lor  so  importaul  a  nionunient  in  American  aivluLolo^y.  I'm 
that  reason  I  insert  a  phoioj^raphic  rejirodnction  of  it  Inmi 
the  urii^inal  MS.  in  the  lihrarx-  of  the  Academia  de  la  Iii> 
toria  of  Madrid. 

A  coin])arison  oi'this  with  the  alphabet  as  <;i\en  in  llra- 
.seur's  edition  of  lyanda   discloses  several   variations  ot   iin- 


m 


II } 


'M 


cki'iMcisMs  (iN  i.\N!>\s  Mi'ii  \Hirr 


\^ 


jMii'i  iiU'L'.      TllUs  llir  Alilic  plans  till'   first   Iniin  (if  tlif  k'ttir 
(■  Ii(iri/i)iitally  iiislLad  of   u|)ri.L;ht.      .\;^,iin    in  thr  MS.,    llu' 


{\\<>  li; 


[uvv^  liir  the  kttt  r  /     slaiid,  tin.'  lirsl  at  tlif  nul  of  hik' 


liiK    tlir  second  at   llu'  hc^iiiiiiiiL',  ot"  tlu'  next.      I'lom   tluiv 
xtiniii;-  aii;do,i;\   witli    llir   ^i;.^ll  ol    llu-   sk\   at   tli-Iit,    I   am  ot' 
(ipiiiioii   tliat  i1k'\-  ItcloHiL;  toL;cilu'r  as  nKiiilur--  ot  oiir  foiu 
[Ml  iU'  si};ii,  not  scpaiati^ly  as  lirasstiir  i;i\c'S  tluni. 

i'.iilli  in  it  and  in  the-  inTiiptions,  nrinusc-rii>ls,  and  jiaint 
ill''-  IIk-  loiiiis  ol  tlu'  k'tttis  air  roiindrd,  and  a  low  of  lluni 


m-cnls  the  o 
th 


utlin 


es  ol    a    mil 


inln-T  ol   ]n.Iil)les  cut   in   two. 


lUiicc  the  SNstem  o|  uritur^  has  been  c-alled   "  calciililorin, 


Iruiii  Ki 


huh 


/s.  a  i)ehliie, 


he  e\i)iession  ha><  i)een  iMilicised 


Imt  I  ai;ree\\illi  J)r.    iMirsleniami   in  lliinkinL;   it  a   Mryaj)- 
|iriipriale   olK'.      It    was   snj;^ested,    J    l)elie\e.    1)\    llu'   Ahhc 


Ira-     II 


r  ( de  ]>()url)onru 


This  alphabet  of  course,  can  not  he  used  as  the  Latin  (r,  />.  r. 
It  is  .surprisiii;^-  that  any  scholar  should  ha\e  e\er  lhou,i;ht  so. 
It  would  le  an  exception,  e\en  a  contradiction,  to  the  histor\- 
<if  the  e\iiluti()U  of  human  intellii^euce,  to  find  suih  an  alpha 
l)et  anion"''  nations  of  the  staue  of  enltixalion  of  tlu-  Ma\ 


i^ 


or 


A /.I 


e(.'S. 


The  M'verest  criticism  \vliich  I/anda's  lii^ures  haw  nut  has 
lieen  from  Dr.  Phillip  j.  J.  X'alenlini.  I  le  discovered  that 
iiiaii\-  of  the  sounds  of  the  S])anish  alphabet  were  re]U"esented 
lis  or  pictures  of  objects   whose  names  in   the   Ma\a 


1)\-     .si'. 


\k'^\\\  with  that  sound.  Thns  he  supi>oses  that  Landa  asked 
an  Indian  to  write  in  the  native  cliaracter  the  Spanish  letter 
a.  and  the  Indian  (h'ew  an  obsidian  knife,  which,  sa\s  Dr. 
\'akntini,  is  in  the  Ma\-a  ach  ,•  in  other  words,  it  bei;iiis  w  ith 
the  xowel  a.  So  for  the  sound  /'/,  the  Indian  t;ave  the  .sii;n 
u\  the  (lav  named  k/nit/i. 


f 


m^ 


^11' 


:m. 


li 


jm^ 


244 


KSSAVS   Ol"    AN    A:\II:rIC ANIST. 


Such  is  Dr.  X'ak'iitini's  thuovN-  of  llu'  tonnalioii  of  I.anila's 
alphabet :  and  not  salistk'd  with  hi>hiii;;  with  ci)n>i(!(.  i.ihlc 
sharpiK'S-;  ^h()'^L■  who  ]ia\f  cii(lca\-oivil  1i\-  its  aid  to  (k^iiilici 
tliL'  inamiscripts  and  mural  inscriptions,  he  .i;ol\s  so  tar  a>  id 
term  it  "a  Spanish  fabrication." 

I  shall  not  enter  into  a  close  examination  of  Dr.  \'alentini's 
sui>posed  itlentification  of  these  fii^ures.  It  is  (.xidenl  thai 
it  has  ])een  done  1)\-  runninj;  over  the  Ma\a  dictioiiarv  in 
find  some  word  be^inniuj;  with  the  letter  under  critii  i-in, 
the  lii^uratixe  representation  of  which  word  mii;ht  bear  souk- 
resend)lance  to  Landa's  letter.  When  the  Ma\a  fails,  >U(.li 
a  wdr<l  is  soui;ht  for  in  the  Kiche  or  other  dialect  of  iIil 
stock  ;  and  the  resemblances  of  the  pictures  to  the  supiiii-(.Ml 
originals  are  sometimes  j;reatly  strained. 

Hut  I  pass  by  these  dubious  methods  of  criticism,  as  well  .1- 
several  lexicographic  objections  which  might  be  raised.  1 
belieN'c,  indeed,  that  Dr.  \'alentini  is  not  wrong  in  a  miiiilm 
of  his  identifications.  lUit  the  conclusion  I  draw  is  a  difUi- 
cnt  one.  Instead  of  proving  that  this  is  picture-writing,  it 
indicates  that  the  Ma\as  used  the  .second  or  higher  giade  (.1 
phonetic  sxllabic  writing,  which,  as  I  have  before  obserxeil. 
has  been  shown  by  M.  Aubin  to  ha\e  lieen  de\elopeil  t^ 
some  t'xteiit  b\-  the  Aztecs  in  some  of  their  histories  aiiil 
connected  compositions  (see  above,  page  231  ).  Therefoie  the 
importance  and  authenticity  of  I.anda's  alphabet  are,  1 
think,  vindicated  by  this  attempt  to  treat  it  as  a  "  fabric, i 
tion."='= 


•'■Dr.  \';iliiiliiii's  ;U  tick;  M'...  \iiilili>licil  in  the  I'l  ii,iiiiiiii;s  i>t  llir  Ai:iri  inti!  -\i:li 
(jiiiii  mil  Sih  i,!\ .  i^.^ci.  Moil'  ixi-ciitlx'  llv.  I'M.  SiUr  liascciinkiiiiRil  the  I.and.i  alpli.i 
hct  as  "  cin  Vcrsiu  li  von  l.aiHuos,  von  in  die  SpauiscKi.  WissiiiM-'hart  iin>;i_  wi  ihtfii 


srMiMAKV  oi"  Till':  onisTiox. 


45 


«»!», 


^ !  i« 


I,,imla  also  j;i\-cs  some  intLivsliiii;  details  about  their 
ln.oks.      He  writes  : 

"The  sciences  that  they  taiit;ht  were  the  reekonin,:^  ol  the 
▼e.irs,  months,  and  da\  s.  the  leasts  and  tvremonics,  the  ad- 
iiiini'-tration  of  tlieir  sacraments,  the  fatal  da\s  and  seasons, 
lluir  methods  oldivination  and  ])rophecii'S,  e\ents  ahont  to 
iKippen,  remedies  for  diseases,  their  ancient  history,  to,^ether 
witli  the  art  of  readini;'  and  writing  their  l)ooks  with  characters 
which  were  written,  and  pictmes  which  rei)resenti.'d  the 
tilings  written. 

"Thev  wrote  their  l)oi)ks  on   a   lar>'e  sheet   doubled    into 


loUlS,    W 


hich   was  afterwards   inclosed    betwet'U  two  hoards. 


w  hR 


h  the\-  decorated  handsomcK-.      ThcN  were  written  from 


siile  to  side  in  columns,   as  the\-  were  Iblded.      'i'he\-  manu- 
factured  this  ])aiier  from    the  root  of  a   tree  and   .ua\e   it   a 


liitc    surface    on    which    one    coi 


dd 


write.      Some    ot    tin- 


principal  nobles  cultivated  these  sciences  out  of  a  taste  for 
them,  and  althou.uh  the\-  did  not  make  jmlilic  use  of  iheui, 
as  did  the  priests,  yet  the\'  were  the  more  hi,!L;hl\  esteemed 
fur  this  knowlech^e."  '■' 

lM<im  the  abo\e  extracts  from  Spanish  writers  we  may  in- 
fer that  — 

I.  The  Ma\a  i;raj)hic  system  was  recognized  iVom  the  fust 
to  l)e  distinct  from  the  Mexican. 

.?.  It  was  a  hieroi;l\'phic  system,  known  onl\-  to  the  ]iriests 
and  a  few  nobles. 


1  iiu 


I  I'lii  m  II   in   ilii    Art,    \\  ic  .-.ir  di 


aniir  iliM-  rrllrni   \  ri  wfinlfii  ':iluii    m\u  li 


mil  iKii    r:iiiL;i'lHinuii    i;rl.iul'n;rn     I'.ililiiii    iiiul    Cli.iiaklirn   /.u    liai;.  n  n.         / 


hanJiuiii^iii  dii  luiliiifi  aiitlii  opi'li'-^is,  hrii  1,'i-m  ll\,  Ini  I/,  i"- 
.I'liipliiiL;  this  ^wnpiiij;  sliitciiu-iit,  wliiih  I  lulicvc  i-  ii 
tn;..!  <il'  I,;iii(la'.>i  words  a  lid  llif  ti-stiiiinii\  nl  .illn  i   \vi  ilc  r- 


■■7.  s.   .'.'7'     I    am    r.ir   lioiii 
ill''adiilid    li\    llu'  whole 


11 


'  liiiyu  df  I.aiida,  AV/id  ;'»«  lA'  An  (  i'mis  ii'r  l/n ,//,/«,  [>.  .|.i 


24^) 


KSSAVS   «)I'    AN    AMICKICANIST. 


T,.  It  was  cinploycd  for  a  varic'l\-  of  purposes,  promiiietit 
among-  which  was  the  ])rcstT\ati()n  of  tlieir  history  ,iii<l 
cak'ndar. 

4.  It  was  a  composite  system,  coiitainiiii;'  i)ictures  '  //';■. 
///■as).  i(leo,i;rams  ((a>v/t/'irs ),  and  j-honetic  sii^ns  {/<//</.<. 


.>  ■ 


-  A'// t/i  ///■/. \'  fioiii  X//lix'C  S(>//rcfs. 


We  might  reasonal)l\-  expect  that  the  Maya  hmgua^re 
should  contain  terms  rehitin,g  to  their  1)0()ks  and  wriiin^s 
whicli  wouhl  throw  li.ght  on  tlieir  methods.  vSo,  no  dnilii, 
it  did.  Ihit  it  was  a  jiart  of  the  narrow  and  cru^liiu:.; 
policy  c)f  the  missionaries  not  t)nly  to  destroy  ever\lliino 
that  related  to  the  times  of  heathendom,  but  even  to  dnip  all 
words  whicli  referred  to  ancient  usages.  Plence  the  dictJDn- 
aries  are  more  sterile  in  this  respect  than  we  might  have  sup- 
posed. 

The  verb  "to  write"  is  dz/d,  which  like  the  Caek 
iiHio.^n:  meant  also  to  draw  and  to  paint.  From  this  are  de- 
rived the  terms  (/:/7'(?.'/,  .something  written;  drji'bal,  a  signa- 
ture, etc. 

Another  word,  meaning  to  write,  or  to  paint  in  black,  i^ 
'aha/-.  As  a  noun,  th's  was  in  ancient  times  applied  to  a 
black  fluid  extracted  from  the  .zabaccf/r,  a  species  of  tree,  and 
used  for  (heing  and  ]nunting.  In  the  sense  of  "to  write," 
r.alu//  is  no  longer  found  in  the  language,  and  instead  of  its 
old  meaning,  it  now  refers  to  ordinar\-  ink. 

The  word  for  letter  or  character  is  //('('//.  This  is  a  ])i-iini- 
ti\e  root  found  with  the  ^ame  or  a  closel\-  allied  nieauiiiL;  in 
other  branches  of  this  linguistic  stock,  as,  for  instance,  in  llie 
Kiche  and  Cakchiipiel.     A-^  ;i  \'erb,  pret.  //00th.  fut.  i/ooli\  it 


WOKDS    I'OR    HOOK    AM)    NVKITINC. 


-M7 


•  ,  ■4 


al-ii  means  lo  form  letters,  to  write:  and  from  the  ])a^si\e 
fiiriii.  iii'ohiiL  we  have  the  |nirliei])ial  noun,  iiooIhdi.  some- 
tl.inu  written,  a  manuseri])t. 

'file  onlinar\-  word  for  Ixiok,  iia])er,  or  letter,  is  liii/ni,  in 
wiiieh  the  as])irate  is  almost  mute,  and  is  drop]  ed  in  the 
I'dMUS  denf)tini;'  jiossession,  as  11  iiiiii,  \\\\  hook,  yiniiii/  /h\K<, 
llu;  l)ook  of  (lod,  //  heiuL;"  the  so-ealled  "  determinati\e" 
(.■nilins;".  It  oecurs  to  me  as  not  unlikel\-  that  /am,  hook,  is  a 
>\  neopated  form  of  iiooliaii.  soniethini;'  written,  ,i;i\'en  aho\'e. 
'I'd  re, id  a  hook  is  xtu/i/iii,  lilerall\-  to  (Oitiit  a  hook. 

Aeoirdins^  to  \'illaj,':utierre  Soto-Mayor.  the  name  of  the 
sacred  hooks  of  th.e  It/as  was  luiallr.  In  the  printed  Pic- 
(ionario  dc  hi  /.oii^i/a  .Uaya,  hy  Don  Juan  Pio  I'ere/,  this  is 
sjielled  aiia/iti\  which  seems  to  he  a  later  form. 

'Idle  term  is  not  found  in  several  early  Ma\a  dictionaries 
in  m\-  iiossession,  of  dates  previous  to  ijfx).  The  Ahhe  Ih'as- 
seur  indeed  in  a  note  to  Landa.  explains  it  to  mean  "a 
l)(i(ik  of  wood,"  hut  it  can  have  no  such  si_L;n"rication.  Per- 
haps it  should  read  /iiiin7f<\  this  heing'  composed  of  /nniil, 
the  "determinative"  form  of  Inatii,  a  hook,  and  the  termin- 
ation //•,  wdiich  added  to  nouns,  .gives  them  a  s])ecific  sense, 
(.;'.  aiiiavt(\  a  stpiare  figure,  from  ai)iay,  an  angle:  liuniblr, 
a  pro\-ince,  from  l:ii(\  a  portion  s(.*parate(l  from  the  rest.  It 
wtiuld  mean  especiall\-  the  sacred  or  national  liooks. 

The  i)articul;\r  class  of  liooks  which  were  occ-u]>ied  witli 
the  calendar  and  the  ritual  were  called  l-.o!a)ih\  which  i>  a 
]nuticipial  noun  from  the  \-er])  l-ol,  passive  l:olitl.  to  set  in 
(irder,  to  arrange,  with  the  sulTix  A'.  \\\  these  hooks  were 
set  in  order  and  arranged  the  \-arious  festi\aK    and  fi-ls. 

Wdien   the  concjuest  was    an    accomplished    facl  and    the 


-..*>s';; 


;,.•  ■  -ai 


24S 


I'SSAvs  or  AX  A:\n:Kic WIST. 


priests  had  i^oi  tlit'  ujiper  hand,  the  natives  did  not  daiv  u-^ 
their  ancient  cliaracters.  Tlie\-  exposed  themselves  to  iIk- 
susi)icion  of  lieresy  and  the  risk  of  beinj;  burnt  ali\e,  a> 
more  than  once  happened.  Hut  tlieir  stronj;  ]iassion  for  lit- 
erature remained,  and  they  ^t^ratified  it  as  far  as  the\-  daad 
by  writint;'  in  their  own  ton.mic  with  the  Spanisli  alpliahct 
vohtmes  whose  contents  are  very  similar  to  those  descriliL-d 
by  Landa. 

A  number  of  these  are  still  in  existence,  and  offer  an  inlti- 
estinii^  field  for  anticpiarian  and  linguistic  study.  Althoui.^li, 
as  I  say,  they  are  no  lons.!;er  in  the  Mava  letters,  they  contiiin 
quite  a  number  of  ideot;rams,  as  the  sij^iis  of  the  da\s  and 
the  months,  and  occasional  cartouches  and  j^aintings,  wliirli 
show  that  they  were  made  to  resemble  the  ancient  maau- 
scrijjts  as  clo.sely  as  possible. 

They  also  contain  not  infrequent  references  to  the  "writ- 
ing" of  the  ancients,  and  what  are  alleged  to  be  extrails 
from  the  old  records,  chiefl\'  of  a  m\stic  character.  Tl.e 
same  terms  are  empdoyed  in  sjieaking  of  the  ancient  grajiliit- 
system  as  of  the  present  one.  Thus  in  one  of  them,  kn<i\vn 
as  "The  r.ook  of  Chilan  Halam  of  Chumayel,"  occurs  thi-^ 
phrase:  /k^'  c/ ://>(! ///'/  tioiiosci  /:':ui//i:t//s/(ts  vttti  p)-of(ia  Ha- 
lai)i — "  as  it  was  written  I>y  the  ]{vangelisls,  and  also  by  the 
prophet  IJalam,"  this  Ikdam  being  one  of  their  own  cele- 
brated ancient  seers. 

Among  the  ])re(lictions  ]ireser\-ed  from  a  time  anterior  in 
the  Conquest,  there  are  occasional  references  to  their  bonks 
and  their  contents.  I  (piote,  as  an  example,  a  short  proitliei) 
attributed  to  Ahkul  Chel,  "])riest  of  the  idols."  It  is  found 
in  several  (jf  the  oldest  Maya  manuscripts,  and  is  in  all  pm 


■  w 


A    MAYA    l'K()l>in:CV. 


24c) 


li.iliility  aiithcnlic,  as  it  contains  notliint;'  which  wonld  kad 
u>  I')  suppose  that  it  was  one  of  the  "j)ioiis  frauds"  of  the 
nii-'^ionaries. 

"  liiihi  (ibfc  kalioir  yitiiu\  inaix/aii  a  uaalr  ; 

I  \ttac  II  tall  I.  mar  bin  ca  hthac  In  (V>  pop  : 

k'lttidu  yiiDic  bill  iili(i\  lioloiii  nil  liicaf  va  : 

Tali  ti  xaiiian,  fali  ti  c/iikiiu' :  alikiiiob  nil  vane  Yiinir  : 

Mar  to  alikin,  mar  to  ahbohat,  bin  alir  n  t/iaii  noolir  ; 

yiiril  liolon  .l/ian,  inaivtan  a  iiaair/" 

"The  h)r(l  of  tlie  e\cle  has  heen  written  (U)wn,  but  ye 
will  not  understand  : 

"  lie  has  come,  who  will  give  the  enrollinj;-  of  the  years  ; 

"The  lord  of  the  c_>ele  will  arri\e,  he  will  come  on  ac- 
count of  his  h)ve  : 

"Pie  came  from  the  north,  from  the  west.  There  are 
])riests,  there  are  fathers, 

"lint  what  priest,  what  projjhet,  shall  ex]ilain  the\\(ird> 
of  the  books, 

"  In  the  Ninth  Ahau,  which  ye  will   not  understand  ?"  •^• 


*  I  add  a  few  notes  on  tlii-;  test  : 

/■.')//// is  the  preterit  of  tlie  irre.i^ular  verli,  lial,  to  In',  \>:v{.  r)ilii.  '\it.  iiiuu  .  h'liluti 
i»w,  father  or  lord  of  tlie  Katun  or  eyele.  l-'.aeh  Katun  was  under  the  iirmeetion 
iifasi)eeial  deity  or  lord,  who  eontrolle<l  the  iveut-- wliieh  oeeu;'<,d  in  it,  'I'ltn" 
/"/ ,  lit.,  ■'  for  the  rollini;  uj)  of  I'o)),"  whieh  was  the  lirst  umnlli  in  tin-  M.T\a  year. 
//.'/.'W  is  an  arehnic  future  from ///(/ ,■  this  form  \n  mii  is  lueuticmed  hy  lUKuaviii- 
tura,  .  (1  A'  (/('  la  /.riiKiiii  M(i\ii.  i6^.|,  and  is  l're(|Ueut  in  the  saericl  lani;u  i.;;e.  hut  iloes 
licit  nceiir  elsewhere.  'I'mal  \a.  nil  aieniint  of  hi-.  Icjve  :  hut  \a  means  also  "  .-nHVi  - 
\n-^."  "wound,"  and  "  strenyth.  '  and  there  is  iniehie  whieh  of  thc^e  sinnilie  ation- 
is  meant.  Alikiiinh  ;  the  ori.i^inal  lias //(/■/;('. 'A,  whieh  I  su>iieet  is  an  el  mr  :  it  woiiM 
:dUrtlie  phrase  to  mean  "  In  llial  day  there  are  lathers"  or  lord-,  the  word  mdii. 
fitlur.  heiug  constantly  used  lor  lord  or  ruler.  'I'lie  ,i/il;iii  \\:\-  the  ]irie.^l  :  tile 
.//i,'''.i''i;/ was  a  diviner  or  iimiihet.  'I'hecith  .\liau  Kalun  wa.-- the  juriod  oijoyeai-^ 
uliieh  lie.ivan  in  l,=;.ii,  aeeordin^  to  most  native  autliors,  but  aeeoidiu.v;  to  I.,-inila's 
recUoiiiui;-  in  the  year  1561. 


-:■:?<■ 


2SO 


KSSAYS   ()!•    AN    AMl'KICANIST. 


If 


Imoiii  tliis  (k'si.i;iif(lly  obscure  chant  \vc  jK-rccivc  lliat  (lie 
ancient  ])ric--ts  inscribed  their  ])redicti()ns  in  Ixxiks,  wliirli 
were  afterwanl  exphiined  to  the  ])eo])le.  The  expression  I'in 
alir  II  tluui  //('('//^—literally,  ''he  will  s])eak  the  words  ol'  iIk- 
letters"  -seems  to  point  to  a  ])honetic  writini^-,  bnt  as  it  luav 
be  used  in  a  figuratix'e  sense,  I  shall  not  lay  stress  on  it. 

/. —  Tlw  /^xis/zi/^  Codices. 

The  word  ("('(/ci ont^ht  to  be  confined,  in  American  aicli- 
ieoloi;\-,  to  niamiscripts  in  the  ori<;inal  writing-  of  the  na- 
tives. .Some  writers  have  spoken  of  the  "Codex  Chinial])(i- 
l)oca,"  the  "Codex  Zumarraga,"  and  the  "Codex  IViv/,  " 
which  are  nothinj;-  more  than  nianu.scrii)ts  either  in  the  na- 
tive or  Spanish  ton<i;ues  written  with  the  Latin  alphabet. 

Of  the  Maya  Codices  known,  only  four  have  been  pub- 
li.shed,  which  I  will  mention  in  the  order  of  their  appear- 
ance. 

'J'hc  Drcsihii  Codc\. — This  is  an  important  Maya  niann- 
scrijit  preserved  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Dresden.  How  or 
when  it  came  io  Europe  is  not  known.  It  was  obtained 
from  some  ludcnown  jK'rson  in  \'ienna  in  1739. 

This  Codex  corresponds  in  size,  ajijiearance,  and  manner 
of  folding-  to  the  descri])tions  of  the  Maya  books  which  I 
ha\-e  ])re.sented  above  from  vS])anish  sources.  It  has  tliirly- 
nine  leaves,  thirtv-five  of  which  are  colored  and  inscribed  nii 


'■■  In  <iui)tm_,'  anil  cxi'l.-iininL;-  Maya  \-  oni-;  and  ii  lira ''is  in  tliis  articii',  I  li.-ivf  in  ^ill 
instailci'S  liillDwi'd  llu-  /  >ii  i  innai  in  .1/,/  ii/- /■'.>/>(('/»/  thi  I  'nn:  fi/Zn  </,■  Mn/iil  i  Viualaii  ; 
a  copy  (if  wliicli  in  nianiisoript  ioni.-ci;'  tin.'  only  tuo  in  i'\isU'niH-i  .  ' ■\  my  p'i-- 
scssinii.  H  was  conll)ll^■l•cl  alicmt  i.-^'-i'.  The  still  oldci-  Maya  dictii>nai-y  I'I'I'allur 
Villalpandci.  ])iinlcd  in  Mexico  in  1571,  is  ycl  in  existence  in  011c  or  two  eopie-.  liiil 
I  have  never  seen  it. 


•■» 


Till".    MAYA    C(iI)ICi:S. 


^51 


1.1, til  sides,  and  four  on  one  side  onl\-,  so  that  tlRtv  arc  onl\- 
-(  >.  (.!it\-fotir  pa.ycs  of  matter.  'iMic  total  kns;th  of  tlir  sIklI 
i-,  ;.5  meters,  and  the  heis^lU  of  each  pa.<;e  isu.2c)5  meter,  the 
w  ii'illi  I  >.<  )N,S  nieter. 

The  first  ])nl)lication  of  an>-  jiortion  of  this  Codex  was  by 
Alexander  \'on  Hundioldt,  who  had  fixe  pai;es  of  it  copied 
I'nY  his  work,  I '/ns  dcs  ('(>/i//7/,r(  s  1/  Mo)ni))it  iis  (i(  s  /'i/if>/is 
laai^t-iKS  df  /'.  liiii'r/(/iit\  issued  at  Paris  in  iSi  :;  1  not  iSio,  as 
the  title-])ai;e  has  it).  It  was  next  \er\- carefull\- co]M(.(1  in 
lull  i)y  the  Italian  artist.  A.^ostino  Ai;lio,  for  the  third 
vohnue  of  Lord  Kin(.;sl)orous4h's  great  work  on  Miwicaii 
.liiti(/iii//(S,  the  first  volume  of  which  a])peare(l  in  iS;^i. 

From  Kinj'sborou'rh's  work  a  few  pai^es  of  the  Codex 
have  been  from  time  to  time  rei)uhlished  in  other  books, 
which  call  for  no  special  mention  ;  and  two  ])ai;es  were 
copied  from  the  original  in  Wutlke's  ( it  sr// /<///(■  dcr  Sclirift, 
Leipzig.  i'S72. 

Finally,  in  iSSo,  the  whole  was  very  admirably  chromo- 
photographed  by  A.  Xaumann's  establishment  at  Leipzig,  to 
the  number  of  fifty  copies,  forty  of  which  were  placed  on 
sale.  It  i.s  the  first  uork  which  was  ever  published  in 
chromo-photography,  and  has,  therefore,  a  high  scientific  as 
well  as  antiquarian  interest. 

The  editor  was  Dr.  IC.  iMU'steniann,  aulic  counselor  and 
lihrarian-in-chief  of  the  Ro\al  Library.  He  wrote  an  intro- 
duction (17  pp.  4to.)  gi\-ing  a  histor\'  of  the  manuseri]>t,  and 
hihliographical  and  other  notes  u])on  it  of  nuich  \alne. 
( )iie  o]Mnion  he  defends  must  not  be  passed  l)y  in  silence. 
It  is  that  the  Dresden  Codex  is  not  one,  but  parts  of  two 
original  manuscripts  written  by  diff-rent  hands. 


:1I 


'::'\ 


-ii' 


»»; 


■,.    .•■.«;.  la 


m 


'■s  fl 

■  t 


25- 


MSSAVS   oi'    AN    AMIsKIC WIST. 


It  ri])i)(.ars  tlial  it  lias  al\va\s  hfcn  in  two  unc'(|Ual  Tim'^- 
incuts,  wliicli  all  ]>R'\i()US  writiTS  have  attributed  tu  ;m 
accidental  injury  to  the  orii^inal.  Dr.  iM'nstetnann  ,L;i\(.s;i 
nuniher  of  reasons  for  belieN'inj;  that  this  is  not  the  coir^  i 
cx])lanation,  hut  that  we  have  here  ])ortions  of  two  difRrciit 
books,  ha\ini;-  .general  siinilarit\-  but  also  nian>-  ixiinl^  of 
(li\ersity. 

This  se])aration  led  to  an  erroneous  (or  jjcrhaps  erroneinis . 
se(|ucnce  of  the  ])a^es  in  Kint;sb()rou<;irs  edition.  Tliu 
artist  A;_;lio  took  first  one  frai^nient  and  co])ie(l  both  si(K  •>, 
and  then  i>roceeded  to  the  next  one  ;  and  it  is  not  certain 
that  in  eitlier  case  he  bei;ins  with  the  first  i)a.t;e  in  thi, 
original  order  of  the  book. 

'I'lif  Codex  /Vrisianiis,  or  Codrx  M(  vicaiiiis,  Xo  //,  of  ihi- 
niNiotlirqid-  .\'(ilio)ialr  of  Paris. — This  frai^meiit — for  it  In 
unfortnnatelx'  nothiui;-  more — was  discovered  in  iS^ij  h\ 
Prof.  Ia'oii  de  R()■^ny  amon;^'  a  mass  of  old  jvipers  in  the 
National  Library.  It  consists  of  eleven  leaves,  twenty-twn 
pai;es,  each  <)  inches  lonj^  and  s '.(.  inches  wide.  The  wril- 
intj;  is  very  much  defaced,  but  was  evidently  of  a  highly 
artistic  character,  probably  the  most  .so  of  any  manuscript 
known.  It  untpiestionably  belonj^s  to  the  Maya  maim 
scrijits. 

Its  ()rii2,'in  is  unknown.  The  papers  in  which  it  was 
wrapped  bore  the  name  "Perez,"  in  a  vSpani.sh  hand  of  llu' 
seventeenth  century,  and  hence  the  name  "  Peresianus"  wa■^ 
given  it.  liy  order  of  the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  ten 
photoj;rapliic  copies  of  this  Codex,  without  reduction,  weic 
prepared  for  the  u.se  of  scholars.  None  of  them  were  placed 
on  sale,  and  so  far  as  I  know  the  only  one  which  has  fouiul 


Tin-    Cni)i;\    TRoANo. 


'■5^ 


il-  \va>  til  till.'  I'liiUMl  Statc>  is  llial  in  iii\  own  lihraiN'.     An 
(iiilinar>    lilh<)^rai)liio   ivpnuhulinn  \\a>  .L;i\t.n    in    llu'  . // 
i///; I  s  /^(//■'(>X  /'(i/^///'//tt  ■<   (/>/'(  h  /I  ///  tl   (/(    I'  .\i)h  I  iijiti  .  Idinr  1. 
i  I'.iris,  iS(.9-'7i  ). 

riu  Coiit  \  '/'id,  or  'fivinic.  'I'lir  puMiration  of  tlii>  \aln- 
alik'  Co(k\  \vc  owe-  lo  tlif  L'ntluisiasni  of  IIk-  Al'hf  llras- 
s  uf  '  (k'  Uoui'Ixiurg ).  ( )n  his  ivlnrn  tVoni  \'iualan  in  iS()4 
Ik  \  isitt-'d  Ma(lri<l,  and  found  this  Maniiscriiil  in  llif  ]iossls- 
sidii  of  I  )on  Juan  du  Tro  >•  ( )rtolano,  jirofcssor  of  |)akiiL;ra])li\-, 
ami  himself  a  dL-sccndcnl  of  llcrnan  CoiIls.  The-  ahhc 
iiaiiK'd  it  7 lotuio,  as  a  couiijound  of  the  two  names  of  its 
(i\vii(.T  ;  hut  hitcr  writers  often  content  tlienisehes  hy  refer- 
rin.u  to  it  simply  as  the  Ox/r.i    Tro. 

Il  consists  of  thirty-five  lea\es  and  sevent\-  jiat^es,  each  of 
which  is  lar.^er  than  a  pai;e  of  the  Dresden  Codex,  hut  less 
lliaii  one  of  the  Codc.x  /\  iisiaiiiis.  It  was  ])ul)lislK(l  hy 
clironiolitho.^raphy  at  Paris,  in  iShy,  i)refaced  1)\-  a  study  on 
die  graphic  system  of  the  Ma\as  hy  the  ahhc,  and  an  at- 
lein]it  at  a  translation.  The  reproduction,  which  was  carried 
mil  under  the  efficient  care  of  M.  I.eonce  An,i;rand,  is  ex- 
tremely accurate. 

'/'//(•  i'oth.v  Coii(S/(i;:its. — This  Codex,  puhlished  at  Paris, 
1SS3,  under  the  editorship  of  Professor  Leon  de  Rosny,  pre- 
sents the  closest  analoj^y  to  the  Codex  Troano,  of  which,  in- 
deed, it  probahly  formed  a  i)art.  It  has  forty-two  leav  s, 
closely  written  in  the  calculiform  character.  There  is  no 
evidence  that  it  was  l)rout;"ht  to  .Spain  hy  Cortes,  Ijut  from 
a  tradition  to  that  effect,  it  has  received  its  name. 

All  four  of  the.se  codices  were  written  on  ])aper  manufac- 
tured from  the  leaves  of  the  maguey  plant,   such  as  that  in 


X'  \ 


^^rC 


^54  KssAvs  oi"  AN  a>ii;kicamst. 

(.■oiiiuKui  use  in  Mc'xii'o.  Ill  Ma\a  tla-  iiiai;uc>-  is  c-alk(l  ,/, 
tlif  \ariclic'S  1)C'iii,i;  (listiiij;uislK(l  li>-  various  invfixcs.  I; 
j^rows  lii\uriaiitl\-  in  nmsl  jjarts  ot"  \'ucalaii,  and  altliniiMii 
llif  l"a\(irik'  li])])!*.'  oI'IIr-  ancient  inhabitaiils  was  mead,  llu\ 
were  111)1  nnae(inaiiited  willi  llie  inloxiealiiii^  /^/ili/ii( .  tin 
li([iii)r  t'roiii  llie  nia,!^ue\-,  itwe  can  jud.i^e  fiDin  their  unrd  inr 
a  dniiikard,  ci-riiiir  ( viiiii--  wvawk  The  old  writers  werr 
pidhahlv  in  error  when  tlie\  s])oke  ol'liie  hooks  heiiii^  iii;i(lc 
of  the  harks  of  trees;  or,  at  least,  the>-  were  not  all  o|'  ili  ;i 
material. 

The  ahove-ineiitioned  Maiinserii)ts  are  theonl\dnes  wliii'ii 
have  heeii  puhlished.  I  shall  not  enumerate  those  wlmh 
are  said  to  exist  in  ])ri\-ate  hands.  So  loiii;  as  the\-  are  uilh- 
held  tVom  the  examination  of  seieiitihc  men  the\-  can  adii 
nolhiii!.;'  to  the  i;eiieral  stock  of  knowledge,  and  as  stateiiKiiN 
ahout  them  are  not  verifiahle,  it  is  useless  to  make  an\-. 

In  addition  to  the  Manuscripts,  we  have  the  mural  ]>aiiil 
inj^s  and  inscri])tions  found  at  PalciU|ue,  Co]kui,  Chiehni 
Itza,  and  various  ruined  cities  within  the  boundaries  of  the 
Ma\a-.speaking  races.  There  is  no  mistaking  these  inscri]) 
lions.  They  are  uiuiuestionably  of  the  same  character  ;i- 
the  MauuscriiUs,  although  it  is  also  easy  to  percei\e  \aria- 
tions,  which  are  partK-  owing  to  the  uecessar_\-  differences  in 
tecliiii(iue  between  painting  and  sculjiture  :  partK-,  no  doubt. 
to  the  .separation  of  age  and  time. 

I'hotograph.s  and  ".scpieezes"  have  reproduced  man\  of 
these  inscriptions  with  entire  fidelity.  We  can  also  depend 
upon  the  accurate  pencil  of  Catherwood,  whose  delineation-^ 
have  never  been  ecpialled.  But  the  pictures  of  Waldeck  ami 
.some  other  travelers  do  not  deserve  any  confidence,  and 
should  not  be  quoted  in  a  di.scussion  of  the  subject. 


THF,  HOOKS  OF  CHILAN  P.ALAM/^= 


fK  ■ 


/  ■"  I  \II,I/A'ri(  )X  in  aiiciciil  Aiiurica  rn>r  to  iis  liiL;lK^t 
^  kwl  aiiioiiL;  IIil'  Ma\a>  of  N'turilaii.  Ni>l  In  si>(.ak  of 
llii;  arcliikclural  iii<)iiuiin.nls  wliich  >{\\\  itniaiii  lo  allot 
liiis,  \vc  liax'c  llic  L\i(lciux'  of  llic  c;uiir>l  iin>>ii)iiariL->  to  llu' 
tact  that  tlicv  aloiic,  of  all  the  iiali\i.s  of  tlir  N\\v  World, 
pnsSL'SS  a  litLTatinv  writtc-ii  in  "letters  and  cliaiaclcTS." 
pivsciAx-d  in  \-olnnifS  neatl\  honnd,  the  paoLi'  niannfactuix-d 
finin  th.e  material  derixed  from  fdiron.s  plants,  and  sized  with 
a  durable  white  varnish,  i' 


■  Uiad  licfori.'  the  Niiliii--iiiatii'  and  Aiiti(|uariaii  Soiicty  of  I'liil.uli  Ipliia,  at  il-« 
tuiiity  rtiurth  aiimial  iiicctiii.i'.  January  slli,  i-^-^j,  ami  pulili.^linl  in  ///(  /',iiii 
Mnillili. 

f  I  illln  luniu  ii>us  autliiiiitiL'--  u  liitli  coulil  lie  c|iiot(,-il  mm  tlii-  ii'iinl.  I  >liall  y,\\t.-  llic 
uuvcl^df  but  cmo,  r'atlKT  .\1(iii--c)  I'micc.  tlir  I'upc'--  eiin\nii^>aiy-i '.,  nr:  al.  who 
travrUil  throui;!!  Vncalan  in  \s^i\  ulan  niaii\  nativi"^  utTu  ."till  liviu:;  ulm  hail 
Im  n  liiirii  ln.rDi-(j  Uic  CdiiiiiKst  1 15||  i.  I'alhct  I'unic  had  lia\x-Ird  tinM\i;^li  Mivici), 
aii'l.  Ill' tdiirsL',  had  k-aiiiLd  almul  tlic  Azlic  ijicUiri.- u  liliii,^.  which  lu  di-timllv 
cuiitrasl.-^  with  Uil-  wrilinj; o!'  Uk'  Maya--.  (  u'  the  hitter,  he  -ay.-:  ".'«'//  i;A//'i.'i/".  i/i' 
///,>  i"".m;s  iii/i  I'  /iic/ds  Ins  ili'iiuis  ilr  hi  .\  iii  :\i  J^fHin^i,  hi  mm  ilr  i/iir  iii  \ii  ini/ii; 'i''i/il'/ 
li  II id II  iiiitii  /I'l is  y  lili  (TV,  ci')/  qiii'  rsi  i  ihiaii  mis  /us /hi  i\is  r  /ii\  i ii iii:i>iihi\  i  niili  ,i  (/•' 
/os  Sill  I  i/iciiis  ill'  .\IIS  iiliiliis  1  sii  i\i/i  Ill/ill  III.  I  II  tihi  IIS  liii  Ims  dr  <  oi  li'.a  dr  i  in  In  ill  hnl, 
III)  I  lui/rs  nail  iiinis  /I'l  as  iiiiiv  liii  i^ns  ,/,•  ,jiuiila  ii  In  n\i  ni  diu  Jin,  i/iis  si  dnh.'alhiii  v 
I II  ni;  III  II,  1  riiiiii  li  i/iiidfi  ,'i  iiniihia  ,A  iiii  lihn  nn  lui  i  dnunln  ni  i  iiai  lilhi,  fnun  iinis 
b  nil  iins.  /'.slas  liiiiis  y  lai  iii  In  sis  im  Ins  i  iilnnliiiii ,  siiin  Ins  siiiiiilnl,'^  d,'  ln.\  idnlns. 
u/iii' ni  ii/iir/lii  lnii;iiti  sr  Ihiiiiaii  '  alikiihs,'  \  \  iil,^nii  iiidin  /u  iiii  i/nil.  Jhsfiiiis  I, is  ni- 
liiitlii'inii    vsii/iitinii  Icn-  a  II;  II II  lis  J  III  ill  s  iimslins    i    aiiii  Uis  isn  ildni."  ~{"  h'lldi  imi 

I  255  ) 


iv 


W0''-: 


ii 


» 


■23^' 


IvSSAVS    C)l'    AN     \MI;kK' ANIST. 


A  frw  of  tlusi.'  hooks  slill  iviuaiti,  pivsL-iAfcl  to  ti-i  1)\-  nrci- 
(k'lil  ill  llu'  i;r<.Ml  l",uro|iL':iii  lihiariiv^  ;  hut  most  of  tluiu  \\(  tv 
(k'slroMd  li\  IIk'  monks.  Thfir  contents  wdf  touud  to  i\ 
hitr  I'hicll)  to  the  i»a,i;:in  ritual,  Ut  tia(Htions  of  the  hiallun 
tiuK'S,  to  astrological  suin-Tstilions,  and  the  like.  IIiik^, 
tlK\-  \\t  re  eoiisideied  deleterious,  and  were  hurtled  wlieivwr 
discovered. 

This  annihilation  of  tluir  sacred  hooks  affected  the  iiali\is 
most  keenl>  ,  as  we  are  ]()iiitedl\-  informed  h\-  Ihsla.p  I.aiida, 
himself  one  of  the  most  ruthless  of  X'andals  in  this  re^pul.'^' 
lUit  alreadv  some  of  the  more  inlelliL-ent  had  learned  llie 
vSpanish  alphahet,  and  the  missionaries  had  added  a  suHi- 
cieiit  miuiher  of  si^ns  to  it  to  express  with  tolerahle  accuracy 
the  phonetics  of  the  Maya  tongue.  Relyinj^  on  their  iiKin- 
ories,  and  no  douht  aided  hy  some  manu.scripts  secrells 
l)reser\-ed,  many  natives  set  to  work  to  write  out  in  this  m\v 
ali)hahct  the  contents  of  their  ancient  records.  Much  was 
adiled  which  had  heeii  l)roU}.;ht  in  hy  the  Muroiieans.  ami 
much  omitted  which  had  hecome  unintellii^iljle  or  oh^okte 
since  the  Coiupiest  ;  while,  of  cour.se,  the  different  writers, 
varyinj;"  in  skill  and  kno\\ledi;e,  i)roduced  works  of  very 
various  merit. 

Nevertheless,   each  of  the.se  hooks  hore  tlie  same   name. 


lUi'Ti'  y  I  ii  ihitlri  ii  lii'  .Miiiniiis  C'umix  clihts  Miiilitts  ijtii-  Siiiiiiiiinii  al  I'aiii  ii'ia\ 
Aliiiisi)  I'liihi',  C'oiiiiMii  iii-(,',>ii'iii/  III  A;,v  l'iii;iiin'a>  lir  la  \iir:ii  I'sftafm,"  l):ii;c  ,Vi-'i. 
I  know  til)  otlK  T  mitliDr  who  iiuikis  tlic  iiit<.rcstiii(.j  statftnciit  lliat  tlusi-  cluiraiii  i> 
wore  aclually  u^^(.■ll  by  the  inissiniiaiits  to  iiiii)ait  instruction  to  Uio  n;itivis;  Imt  I 
have  licaril  thai  an  L'.\anii)lc  of  one  such  manuscript  has  hccn  di.scovcrcd,  auil  i> 
now  in  llic  ham's  (if  a  wcU-kniiwn  .Americanist. 

*  "  .SV  hs  i/iiriiniiiiiKs  tinio.s,"  he  writes,  "  In  ipial  ,i  iiiiiiin'i/la  srii/iaii  v/c.v  ctin:i  />riiii." 
—  "  KfUitioii  ill'  las  Cosas  lie  i'lualait,"  pajfc  jitj. 


CINKirS   I'.NISTINC    ui:c<»Ki»s. 


Ill  wlialt-'Vi-'r  \'illaj4\'  il  was  u  t  iiu  n,  df  li\  w  liati  \ «.  r  IkiikI,  it 
alw  i\  ■>  was,  ;m<l  tn  (la\  siiH  i-,  culli.d  ''riir  I'.nnk  nf  Clii 
1,111  I'lalaiii,"  'I'd  <li.sliiij;iii-.li  tluin  aparl,  tlu-  iiaiiif  d'  llu' 
\iII:iL;f  wluir  a  copN was  Idiiiiil  or  wiilUii.  is  ai'ul'.fl.  1'ki- 
IiaM\,  in  iIr'  last  iiiiluiN,  aliiinsi  r\<.T\-  \illn.i;(.'  IkmI  (HU-, 
wliiili  was  lifasurcd  uilli  sMl)t.Tstilinu>  \  (.iKTaliiiii.  Iliil  llir 
(i]iliusiti()ii  (if  tlu' />'?(//<  s  In  llii-,  kind  <il'  liUialnn.',  llu.' (kfay 
(i|  atiricnl  s\iupalliics,  and  ts|)i'cM;illy  ilu'  Ion;,;  war  n\  raix-s, 
li  sinc'L'    1S47   lias  (ksiilak-d  so  nuuli  o|'  llir  jicninstila, 


W  IIH 


haw    dfSlro\c(l    most    ol'    ll'Ain. 


Tl 


WW    itinaiii, 


llo\\r\iT, 


(.■ill'.iT  norlions  or  dcscriiition.s  ol"   nol    Ii.s>,  thiin  si\t(.(.n  o 


Uust.-  rurioiis  nconl.s. 


'riic\-  aix-  known   iVoni   tin,-  nan 


KS  o 


llii'  \ilhii;cs  rc'Si)fC'li\L'l\    as 


the  J5ook  of   Cliikni    llakini  "f 


NaKiila, 


ol'  Cliiiina\(.d,  of  K.uia,   of  Mani. 


(  )\kut/'('al),  ol 


Ixil,  of  Tihosnco,  of  Tixcoi'ol),  ctr.,  tlic.-r  Iicmi.l;   llir  names 
(if  \arioiis  native  towns  in  tlie  jieninsnli. 

WIrii  I  add  that  not  a  sin.i;le  one  of  tlust,-  lias  ewr  been 
printed,  or  even  entirel\'  transhiled  into  an\  I'and]ieaii 
lon,L;ue,  it  will  he  evident  to  e\'er\-  areli;eoloi;ist  ;  nd  liii^^uist 
wli.it  a  rich  and  tinex])lored  mine  of  inlorniation  ahonl  this 
iiili  r(.stini;  ])eoi)le  the\  ina\-  i)resent.  It  is  m\  int<.nlion  in 
this  ailitde  merely  to  toiah  upon  a  few  sali(.iit  ]ioinls  to 
illustrate  this,  leavin.i;  a  tl;oroUL;h  disenssion  of  their  origin 
and  contents  to  the  future  editor  who  will  lirin<'  them  to  the 


;ii(iw 


led<'e  of  till'  learned  wdrld. 


Turnint;'    first     to    the    nieaninj;    of    the    name     "  Cliilai 


Hah 


itDl , 


it  is  not  difficult  to  find  its  derixation. 


Ch 


iian , 


;a\  s  liishop  Landa,  the  second  liishop  of  \'ncatan,  whose 
kscription  of  the  native  customs  is  an  in\alual)le  soince  to 
Is.   "was  the  name  of  their  priests,  whose  dutv   it  was  to 


r 


258 


liSSAVS    OI'    AN'    AMl'KICAMST 


tench   IIr-  sciences,  lo  fip]i()int  h()l\'  da\s,  to  treat  the  vjcl; 


lo  oUcr  sac 


T 


ririces,  and  especiall\'    to  utter  the  oracle- 


'I'  Uk 


WLre    so   hi,i;hl\-   honored    by   tlie   people    lluu 
iisualK   thi>'  were  carried  on  litters  on   the  shonlders  dl  tht 


de\olL-es.     '■■ 
"  interpreter, 


vStrictly   speakinj;',   in   Ma\a 


itl 


niontn-piece, 


fr. 


oni 


cliij , 


chih. 
"tl 


f)i      iiK.ins 
le  nioinh," 


and  in  this  ordinar\-  sen.sc  tre(iuentl\'  occurs  in  other  writ- 


iiius. 


Tlie  word, 


bah 


am 


-literally 


tiuer,  ■  — was 


applied  to  a  class  of  ])riests,  and  is  still  in  use  anion:;  iIk- 
nati\-es  of  Yucatan  as  the  designation  of  the  prole cUw 
spirits  of  fields  and  towns,  as   I  have  shown  at  leni^tli  it 


pr 


evious  study  of  the  word  as  it  occurs  in  the  nativ 


1  a 


e  nulli- 


o 


f  (■ 


uateniala.  r 


'C/ii/aii  /hc/!?///,"  .therefore,  i 


s  not  a  ]M 


inn.'!- 


name,  but  a  title,  and  in  ancient  times  desi<;iiated  the  juiest 
who  announced  the  will  of  the  gods  and  explained  the 
sacred  oracles.  This  accounts  for  the  uniyersality  ot  the 
name  and  the  sacredness  of  its  associations. 

The  dates  (.)f  the  hooks  which  ha\e  come  down  to  us  are 
various.  One  of  them,  "The  ]5ook  of  Chilan  lialani  dl 
Maui,"  was  undoubtedly  composed  not  later  than  15 


.^ii- 


is  pro\ed    by   internal    evidence.      \'arious   passages   in   iIil 


■  /\\  l,lii<ill  di-  ,\l.\   (  ' 


,/,•    )•, 


ti/ciii.  i)ai;i'  iiii 


t  Sit--  aliovi-.    pp.    1  .."^  and   i ; 


The  t(,'nniiial    kltrr    in  Imtli   tlicsc  wimU 


,//;- 


Lilt, 


■  baliiiii," — nuiv  !>■ 


illlLT 


'  ;/  "  or  "  III ,''   till-  c'lian.:;!.'  luini;  imc  ol'iliaKxl  ami 


Uical   piimnnciatidn.     I    liavc   tnlloucc!   lliu   oUki-   anllmrilii^   in    writini;    "  C'ii.\iii 
Inildiii."    tlu-  nicuk-iii  pniL-ninu   "  I'/iilaiii   Ihi!ciiii."     Scfior  rUii;ii)  Anrnna.  in  hi- 


ix-ccnlly  pnhlislicil  lli.\t,i 


,/,■  )■, 


dldii.  i\'()l.  i.,  pa.nc  J411,  iioU-,  Mcriil 


ilUi- 


tlH-al>snnl  su;.;L;c'Slii)n  that  tlu'  name  '  hiiluiii  "  was  ijivcn  to  llie  nativi  Mmtli-ayii- 
hy  tlu- larly  nii-..-.ii)nari<.'S  in  liiliciiU'.  (kri\  ini;  it  I'mni  tlu- will  knnwn  pi  r-'iiia^c 
ju  till-  olil  'rotaniiait.  It  is  snrprisiii.n  tliat  Sormr  Aiiinna,  wiitint;  in  Miii.l.i  Ii.nl 
never  aiiinaintiil  liiniselt  with  the  I'erez  niaiinsiMipts,  inir  with  those  in  posM— inn 
ol"  liisliup  Canillo.  Indeed,  the  riost  of  his  ttcatnicnt  of  the  iincieiit  history  ullii- 
comitiy  is  disappointingly  snpeilieial. 


CONTENTS   ()!■    Till'    BOOKS. 


J  59 


/'H 


wi'iks  of  I.aiula,  Liznna,  .Sanclicv,  At;uilar  and  Cogolludo — 
;ill  iarl>-  historians  of  Yucatan--]n-i)VL'  lliat  inaiu'  of  iliusc 
]i:iti\c'  niaiuiscrii)ts  existed  in  tlie  sixtcentli  ceutun-.  .*^ev- 
(.r.il  ivscrijits  date  from  the  sexenteenth  ceiilurx,  -iiio^t  from 
{\w  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth. 

The  names  of  the  writers  are  j^enerally  not  .<;iven,  iMohably 
lux'ause  the  books,  as  we  ha\e  them,  are  all  eoi)ies  of  older 
iiKiimseripts,  with  merel\-  the  oecasional  addition  i>\  cnrrent 
items  of  note  by  the  eo]nist  ;  a>,  for  instance,  a  malij^nant 
e]>idemic  wliich  prevailed  in  the  ])eninsula  in  167:;  is  men- 
tioned as  a  i)resent  <xxurrence  b\-  the  copyist  of  "  The  15ook 
<(t  Chilan  lialani  of  Xabula." 

[  e-ome  now  to  the  contents  of  these  cnrions  works.  What 
they  contain  may  conveniently  be  classified  nnd-.  r  fonr 
headings : 

Astrological  and  prophetic  matters  ; 

Ancient  chronology  and  history  ; 

Medical  recipes  and  directions; 

Later  history  and  Christian  teachings. 

The  last-mentioned  consist  of  translations  of  the  "  /W- 
tr/im."  ]5ible  stories,  narratives  of  events  after  the  Con<|nest, 
etc.,  which  I  shall  dismiss  as  of  least  interest. 

The  astrology  ai)i)ears  ])artl\'  to  be  reminiscences  of  that 
nf  their  ancient  heathend(jni,  partly  that  borrowed  from  the 
J',nroi)ean  almanacs  of  the  centnr\-  1  ^^o-i^so.  These,  as  is 
well  known,  were  crannned  with  ])redit'tions  and  divinations. 
.\  careful  analysis,  based  on  a  comjjarison  with  the  Sjianish 
almanacs  of  that  time,  would  doubtless  rexeal  how  nnicli  was 
taken  from  them,  and  it  would  be  fair  to  presume  that  the 
remainder  was  a  survival  of  ancient  native  theories. 


^;ur 


>f*. 


3;' 


h 


%1't 


2C-)n 


ICSSAYS   OI"    AX    AMICRICAMST. 


I)iil  llierc  arc-  not  wantiiit;  actual  i)n)i)lK'cies  of  a  imicli  iiKirc 
strikint;  character.  These  were  attributed  to  the  aiii  itnt 
])riestsan(l  to  a  date  loni^'  ])recedin,L;  the  ad\eiit  oi"Christi;iiiiiy, 
Some  of  them  lia\e  been  ])rinted  in  translations  in  tl;e  "  ///,- 
/or/ffs"  of  Li/ana  and  Co^olludo.  and  of  some  the  I'li-i- 
lials  were  ])id)lished  1)\-  the  late  Abbe  lirasseur  de  llnur- 
bouri;",  in  the  second  volume  of  the  reports  of  the  "  .I//>v/,v,' 
Si  it  )itil'iti]iir  ail  .U.w/i/iu  el  dai/s  /'  .  I  ii/ri  /<//ii  Ciii/idh." 
Their  authenticity  has  been  met  with  considerable  skepli'  ism 
l)y  Wait/  and  others,  ])articularly  as  the\-  seem  to  pr^ilict 
the  arrival  of  the  Christians  from  the  ICast  and  the  intnuhK- 
tion  of  the  worship  of  the  cross. 

It  appears  to  me  that  this  incredulity  is  uncalled  for.  U 
is  known  that  at  the  close  of  each  of  their  lari^er  divi-^iuns  of 
lime  (the  so-called  " /vcZ/c-'/.v,"  )  a  "f///7(r//,"  or  inspireii  di- 
viner, uttered  a  prediction  of  the  character  of  the  war  or 
epoch  which  was  about  to  bei^in.  Like  other  w^ndd  he 
l)ro])hets,  he  had  doubtless  learned  that  it  is  wiser  to  piei'.ict 
evil  than  good,  inasnuich  as  the  probal)ilities  of  e\il  in  ilu- 
worried  world  of  ours  outweii;"h  those  of  t;x)od  ;  and  wlieii 
the  evil  conies  his  words  are  remembered  to  his  credit. 
while  if,  perchance,  his  j^loomy  forecasts  are  not  reali/cd, 
no  one  will  bear  him  a  s^rudge  that  he  has  been  al  fiull. 
The  temi)er  of  this  ])eople  was,  moreox'er,  ;^loom\-.  and  it 
suited  them  to  hear  of  threatened  danger  and  destruction  by 
foreign  foes.  Hut,  alas!  for  them.  The  worst  that  the  b^  cl- 
ing words  of  the  oracle  foretold  was  as  nothing  to  the  dire 
event  which  overtook  them — the  destruction  of  their  naliiiii. 
their  temi)les  and  their  freedom,  'neath  the  iron  heel  ol  llie 
Spanish  contjueror.     As  the  wise  G(;ethe  .says: 


A  xA'ri\-i'   i'R()i'iii;cv.  j6i 

"  Si;'/.\,iii/  is/  /'ri>/>//f/i-i///r(/, 
Pocli  Dulii  scllsaiii  :i\i\  ^,-sr/ii(-lit." 

A^  to  111*-'  snpjioscd  refcTcnc'c  to  the  c-ross  and  its  worship, 
it  iniiv  he  ivmarked  that  tlie  native  word  translated  "cross' 
by  tlie  missionaries,  simply  means  "a  piece  of  wood  set  np- 
rii^ht,"  and  may  well  have  had  a  different  and  s])ecial  sii;- 
nifii  ation  in  the  old  days. 

]lv  way  of  a  specimen  of  these  projihecies,  I  ([note  one  froTn 
"Theliook  of  Chilan  Balam  ofChnmayel,"  sa>  ini;  at  once 
thai  for  the  translation  I  have  depended  njjon  a  com])arison 
of  the  Spanish  version  of  Li/.ana,  who  was  l)lindl\-  preju- 
diced, and  that  in  h'rench  of  the  Al)l)e  Ihasseur  de  IJour- 
l)(ini>;',  'vho  knew  next  to  nolliini;-  about  Ma\a,  with  the 
(iri:^inal.  It  will  he  easily  understodd,  therelbre,  that  it  is 
rather  a  paraphrase  than  a  literal  rendering;-.  The  oriL;in;\l 
is  ill  >hort,  aphoristic  sentences,  and  was,  no  doulit,  chanted 
with  a  rude  rhvthm: 


'.'■;•» 


'  x 


"  Wh:il  liiiie  llie  sun  sliall  liri.vlili'sl  shine, 
'rearful  will  ]iv  the  e\es  oftlu-  kiiii;'. 
I'our  a^t.'s  \el  shall  lie  insi'filR'(l, 
Then  shall  ei)nie  the  hol\-  jiriesl,  \.\\v  hoh-  .uoil. 
With  ,nrief  I  sjieak  what  now  I  si'c. 
Walc-h  wi'll  the  roail,  ye  iKwIKts  of  li/.a. 
The  master  of  the  earth  shall  e-onii'  to  ns. 
'I'hus  ])roi)hesits  Xahan  I'ech,  the  sfL-r, 
In  tile  <lays  ofthr  fourth  a;^!.-, 
At  the  time  of  its  I)i^iniiin<;'." 


1  .>     '.  • 


.<•;  ' 


Such  arc  the  obscure  and  ominous  words  of  the  ancient 
(iiacle.  If  the  date  is  atitlieiitic.  it  would  lie  about  14S0-  the 
"fourth  age"  in  the  Ma_\a  system  of  computint;  lime  beiiiL^ 


262 


ICSSAVS   Ol"   AX    AMKKICAXIST. 


-.* 


a  ])crio(l  of  cither  twenty  or  twenty-four  years  at  the  close  of 
the  fifteenth  century. 

It  is,  howe\er,  of  little  importance  whether  these  are  accu- 
rate cojjies  of  the  ancient  jjrophecies;  they  remain,  at  least. 
faithful  imitations  of  them,  composed  in  the  same  spirit  aiKl 
form  which  the  native  priests  were  wont  to  employ.  A  num- 
ber are  given  nuich  Ioniser  than  the  above,  and  containiuL; 
various  curious  references  to  ancient  usages. 

Another  value  they  have  in  conunoii  with  all  the  rest  of 
the  text  of  these  books,  and  it  is  one  which  will  be  proiieiiy 
appreciated  by  any  student  of  languages.  They  are,  l)y 
conunon  connent  of  all  competent  authorities,  the  gemiiuL- 
productions  of  native  minds,  cast  in  the  idiomatic  forui>  of 
the  native  tongue  by  those  born  to  its  use.  No  matter  how 
fluent  a  foreigner  becomes  in  a  language  not  his  own,  he  can 
never  use  it  as  does  one  who  has  been  familiar  with  it  from 
childhood.  This  general  maxim  is  ten-fold  true  when  we 
apply  it  to  a  European  learning  an  American  language.  The 
flow  of  thought,  as  exhibited  in  these  two  linguistic  families, 
is  in  such  different  directions  that  no  amount  of  practice  can 
render  one  equally  accurate  in  both.  Hence  the  importance 
of  studying  a  tongue  as  it  is  employed  by  natives;  and  hence 
the  ^■ery  high  estimate  1  place  on  these  "  Books  of  Chilan 
Balam"  as  linguistic  material — an  estimate  nuich  increased 
by  the  great  rarity  of  independent  compositions  in  their  own 
tongues  by  meml)ers  of  the  native  races  of  this  continent. 

I  now  aj^proach  what  I  consider  the  peculiar  value  of  tlie-e 
records,  apart  from  the  linguistic  mould  in  which  they  are 
cast;  and  that  is  the  light  they  throw  upon  the  chronoloi;!- 
cal  svstem  and  ancient  historv  of  the  Mavas.     To  a  limited 


Hi 


A.NCIlCN'r    MAVA    HISTORY. 


^(^?, 


cNtL'tit.  tliis  has  already  been  Ijioui^Iu  before  the  ])ul)lie. 
The  late  Don  I'io  Perez  s^ave  to  Mr.  .Sicpheiis,  wlicii  in  \'n- 
cal:in,  an  e.ssay  on  tlie  method  of  coniputins;'  time  anions  the 
amient  Mayas,  and  also  a  Ijrief  s\nii]isis  of  Ma\a  history, 
apjiaiently  i^ointa;  back  to  the  third  or  lonrth  eentnr\  of  the 
Christian  era.  lioth  were  ])ublished  li\-  Mr.  Stejihens  in  the 
apjiendix  to  his  "  Travels  in  \'ueatan."  and  have  a]i])eared 
repeatedly  since  in  ]vn;.;^lish,  Sjianish  and  I''reneh.-'-  'l'he\- 
ha\e,  n])  to  the  ])resent,  constituted  almost  our  sole  sources 
(if  inlormation  on  these  interesting;  jioints.  Don  I'io  Terez 
\\a>  rather  \a,i;ue  as  to  whence  he  (leri\ed  his  kno\vledi;e. 
He  relers  to  "ancient  manuscripts,"  "old  authorities,"  and 
the  like;  but,  as  the  Abbe  llrasseurde  15ourbouri;' justlx' com- 
plains, he  rareh-  (piotes  their  words,  and  kIncs  no  de>crip- 
tiuns  as  to  what  they  were  or  h.ow  he  <;ained  access  to  them. i 
In  tact,  the  wlude  of  Senor  Perez's  informati()n  was  derived 
fniin  these  "Books  of  Cliilan  Ihdam;"  and  without  wishini;' 
at  all  to  detract  from  his  reputation  as  an  auti(piar>-  and  a 
Ma\a  scholar,  I  am  oblii^ed  to  say  that  he  has  dealt  with 
them  as  scholars  .so  often  do  with  their  authorities;  that  is, 
luuini;-  framed  his  theories,  he  (|Uoted  what  he  found  in  their 
l"a\iirand  nei;leeted  to  refer  to  what  he  obser\ed  was  a.i;ainst 
llieni. 


'■For  example,  in  the  AVi;'-''''"  )'iiiii/,i  i>.  7't>mc  III :  Jliti  ininn  ii>  t  iii: ,  i  j-,:/  ,.',■  III.. 
!'iiit!  \  l,',iii;i(!/i(i.  I'liiii,'  \'lll.  'Mtxii'D,  i>^-,i;  I  hnii'itai  ii>  I  listm  im  di'  )jii(ll,u.' 
hiiiie  A  (Mi.ridii,  l~^^l)l;  in  the  appcinlix  to  l.aiiilaS  ( '"v;a  iI,-  )/(.  ,;A/)/  i  Pari--,  \^i:\K 
itc  Tlu- e]>Mcli<,  111"  (ii/iiii.s.  Ill'  y];i\;\  hi-l(iiv  liavr  liicn  intntls'  a;;ain  ar.il\/cil 
!i\  II:,  l''eli]ie  N'aleiithii,  in  an  c.-ay  in  liie  lurnian  ami  I!i;L;li^li  Ian.uua,;i  >,  tln' 
lalUiin  the  /'iik  rniii/L:.''  ii\  \.h<.  Anu-iicaii  Aiitii|Uaiian  Sotiity,  r  ^". 

tTla  Alilii-'s  i-rilioism  (nfin^  in  lliciiDtc  iri  pai;'.  ,;"'>  mI'  lii>  i.litinn  (j!'  I.andaS 
(  ".'i/\  (/(•  )'i(t  a/iiii. 


',    Si  . 


♦ .  J  ?  1^^ 


fW«i 


It 


I- ' 


!^'H:r 


■<*  (i 


'  * 


.  x 


?r,4 


I'.ssAvs  <)i'  AN  a:\ii;ricanis'i 


'i'luis.  il  is  a  cardinal   (HK'Stii)ii    in  Vuratccan  arclui' 


(iiii'i\- 


as  ti)  \\li(.-tli(.r  llR-(.i>(ich  or  ai^c  li\'  whirli  the  s^rcal  cvclr    tli,,- 
aliait  katioi,  '  was  reckoned,  embraced  t\venl\'  or  Iwenh   tmir 


/    (U- 


\ears.      Contrarx'  to  all    tlie  Spanish   authorities,   I'ere 
clared   for  twentN-fonr  \ears,   su])i>orlinL;'   himself  1)\-   "  il 
manuscripts.' 
Chilan   IJalan 


It   is  true  there  are  three  of  the  "  I'ook 


-th 


ose  ( ) 


f    M; 


nil, 


•vau 


I    and    Oxkut/.cal),— 


which  are  distinclK-  in   faxor  of  twentv-four  vear; 


liut, 


nil 


the  other  hand,  there  are  four  or  hx'e  others  which  are  cl 


eaiiv 


,11(1 


for  the  i)eriod  of  twenty  years,  and  of  these  Don  i'ere/, 
nothinij,  alLhou''li  coiiies  of  more  than  one  of  them  were  in 


his  lil)rar\- 


vSo  of  the  epochs,  or  ka/ni/s,  of  Ma\a  lii^l 


or\- 


there  are  three  or  more  copies  in  these  hooks  which  Ik-  dn(.> 
not  seem  to  ha\-e  compared  with  the  one  he  funii'-lieil 
Stephens.  Ilis  labor  will  have  to  he  repealed  according;  lo 
the  methods  of  modern  criticism,  and  with  the  addilioiial 
material  obtained  since  he  wrote. 


Another  \aluable  feature  in  these  records  is  the  liiiit>  tli 


ev 


furnish   of  tlie   hieroylvphic  s\^^tem  of  the  Ma\a.- 


Alniii>l 


our  oiil\-  aulhoritv  heretofore  has  been   the  essav  of  I, 


inda, 


uffered  somewhat  in  credit  because  we  had  no  me; 


ins 


It  has  s 

of  verif\iiiij,  his  statements  and  coinpariuii;  the  characleis  Ik 

uixes.      Dr.  X'aleiitiui  has  e\en  sjoiie  so  far  as  to  attack  ^ohk 


o 


f  his  assertion 


s  as 


fabrications." 


'n 


lis  is  an  amount  m 


skei)ticism  which  exceeds  lioth  justice  and  probabilitw 

The  chronological  portions  of  the  "  liooks  of  Chilan 
Halaiii  "  are  partl_\-  written  with  the  ancient  signs  of  the  da\>, 
months  and  epochs,  and  the\'  furnish  us,  also,  deliiiealion> 
of  the  "wheels"  which  the  natives  used  for  computing  time. 
The  Ibniier  are  S(j  important  to  the  student  of  Ma\a  liieiu- 


ini'.Koci.vi'iiic  cii.\kacti;ns. 


jA: 


;l\lillics 


llial 


liavL-  added   ])lii)tnL;ra])liU"  R|)ii 


diK-l 


\i)\\>  of 


Uu  111 


to  lliis  jJaiuT,  j^ix'iiiL;    alsi)  R'pivM'Utalioiis  of  ihosc  of 


I,  iiida  for  comparison.      Il  \vi 


11 


\)V  oh 


■-(.•r\c(l  thai  tiK'  si'' IIS  of 


tl 


r  I  la 


\s  an.'  disliiicllv  similar  in  the  inaioritN'  of  casc- 


)nl 


that  those  of  the  months  are  hardl\-  alike. 


he    liieroi4]\])hs    ol 


th 


e    (la\s 


tal 


en    li'o 


m    the    "  ( 'ix/iv 


7)<'ii//i>,"  an  ancient  Ma\a  book  written  before  the  Con(inest, 
])rii!iabl\-  abont  1400,  are  also  adckd  to  illustrate  the  \'ari- 
ali'iiis  which  occurred  in  the  hands  of  different  scribes, 
from   the  "  Hooks  of  Chilan  Jialam  "  are  copied  from 


Tll: 


ise 


a  iiianuscrij)!  known  to  Ma\a  scholar>  a>  the  "  ('('(//n  I 
(if  undoubted  aulhenticit\-  and  auti(|uil\." '■■ 


(It 


1  he  result  oi  the  coni])anson  I  thus  institute  is  a  tnumpli- 
niL  refutation  of  the  doubts  and  slurs  which  ha\'e  been  cast 


nil 


bishop   Landa's  work,   and   \indicate   i"or  it  a   \er\-  hij.',h 


(If 'lec-  01  accuracN' 


and 


hU! 


The  hiero,L;l\i)hics  for  the  month.s  are  (|uite  complicated, 
in  the  "Hooks  of  Chilan  Ualam"  are  rudel\-  drawn; 
for  all  that,  two  or  three  of  them  are  e\-i(lenll\'  identical 


with  those  in  the  calendar  i)reser\-ed  by  Landa.      .Some  \ear.s 


a''o. 


roiessor  de  Rosuy  expressed  liimseli  ni  j^reat  doubt  as 
to  the  lldeiitN-  in  the  tracin<;  of  these  hiero,L;l\iihs  of  the 
iiioiilhs,  priiicipall>-  because  he  could  not  find  them  in  the 
twi)  codices  at    his  connnand.  >      As  lie  obserxe--.   tlie\-   are 

'  It  IS  (k-crilii-(l  at   Irii;_;lh  by  Dun  Crcsciiuii)  Cal  rillo  y  Aiuima,  ill  lii~.,     /ii^iitii' 


:il'i,  Id  lli\l,ii  1,1  </,  la  A, 


.1/.; 


^;^^illa,  p 


i"Ji   (/ii/.s   (l,:/iiiii   ^/iii- riwaiihii  i/iii/^  /'Ills  liiii s  (t,!iii! 


■L.hI,- 


1  I ,  H-^nn: ity  iii 


in:  ill'  ill-  la  Ja^aii  lit  jii 


IIS    .V  ;  h  IIM'  ,,    II    Lli 


rpiri  , 


I'    llihlll' 


it   dii 


Ml:  Ills,  t'llll  il  II 


mm  lis  ail  pmnl  di'  :  iir  i/r  I'ia  ai  tiliidi'  di'  li  in  /i  ai  •-.  i/ii'  a:  ri    iiiir  i  ii  taiih'  ;. 


1.1    .11   lie  RcJSlW 


~ai  siiy  /(.'  Di'i  iiil/i  I  iiliiil  dr  !' I:i  i  ilii  ir   /  Ih  i  alii/iir  dr  I  A  iii,i  li/ii 


liii/ia/i\  l)a;iL-  Ji  il'aiis,  1--71.1.  lly  tile  "( '•■./.  1  I'.  1  .-■.laiiiis.''  hciliifs  iiol  iik:iii  tilt- 
■' (■',//,(•  /'rii:."  hill  11k-  Ma\a  nianii-c:  ijil  in  tin-  Iiilili'<llir(|Ui.-  NaUonalu.  Thu 
iikmitv  1)1'  Un.'  names  is  oiiifnsiiiLL  and  unrnrtiinatt.-. 


266 


KSSAYS   OF    AX    A:\n;KIC.\MST, 


i;i 


in 


V  ^<?/    z/inCL^  yjc/uO  /tartne^ /f^Aiaf 


o. 


Jo  e '  /^ine-Xjo 
Cceft-   2/ 


JeyO  -  2.S--  ^pcry 


xu2:Z4  ockjL 

'2VoL?=zfi  Cocoa, 
TJTjo/z  3zT)izieJ7i 

cfC^en.  :     2  3 


Maya.6:  ^• 

j.-jc,  I,— si.uiisof  the  Months,  from  the  liook  ofChilan  Halaiii  of  Chiiiiiayil. 


IlcU  ycU<x/n.ccLii. 

OLOIC    


•4' 


vSrONS   OK   Tim    MONTHS. 


.'67 


FOP. 

JuJUo  16 

uo. 


ZOO 


UECoZEEC 


OctoLrcs.'f 

YAXRIN 


MOL 

Di.ctle7ixtrc3 


X[ 


XD 


M 


XF 


X^ 


X\l 


OT 


mn 


YAX 


n^s."^      Ervcro  ll 

ZAC 


Tehrero  1. 
CEU 

Fe')»*eTO  21 

MAC 

iAarzJO  1$ 

KANKIN 

MOAN 


'/    AlrrCLil 

RAYAB 


•I 


]''u;.  2.— Signs  of  tlic  Moiitlis,  ;\s  hivlii  1>y  liishoi)  I.nnda 


JuillO  i 

CUMRU 

JUTVLO    Z( 


■■"'V* 


pp 


aAs 


I'.SSAYS   Ol"    AN    A:\n:RIC AMST 


(Oinposih'  si.niis,  and   this  j^ocs  to  c\])laiii   tin-   (liMTcpai 
for  it  iiia\-  l)(j  R'.yardc'd  as  fstahlislicd  that  the  Mav 


lc\- 


])L'rmittc'd  ilic  use-  of  several  sii^iis  Inr  tlie  same  souiiil.  .iiul 
the  seuljjtor  or  serihe  was  not  ohlijLjed  to  represent  the  >aiin.' 
word  alwa\s  h\-  the  same  fi.nure. 

In  close  relation  to  ehronolos^y  is  the  s\stem  of  nniinra- 
tion  and  arithmetical  sij^ns.  These  are  disiaissed  with  '  mh- 
sideraMe  fnlness,  espeeiallN-  in  the  "Hook  of  Chilan  lial  iin 
of  Kana."  The  numerals  are  represented  1>>-  e.\aell\  the 
same  fi.nures  as  we  llnd  in  the  Maya  manuscripts  of  iIk' 
libraries  of  Dresden,  Pesth,  Paris  and  Madrid;  that  i>,  li\ 
points  or  dots  up  to  fix'e,  and  the  Ihes  1)\-  sint;le  slraii;lil 
lines,  whit'h  nia\-  he  in(liserimiiiatel\'  drawn  \erlieall\  (n 
horizontallw  'IMie  same  hook  contains  a  table  of  mullipli- 
cation  in  Spanish  and  Ma\a,  which  settles  some  di-^puUil 
points  in  the  use  of  the  vit;esimal  s\stem  !)>•  the  Max  as. 

A  curious  chapter  in  several  of  llie  hooks,  especiall\-  ihn-.i. 
of  K;uia  and    Maui,  is  that  on  the  thirteen  ahaii  kalii 


)l<.  nr 


epochs,  of  the  j^reater  c>cle  of  the  Mayas.  This  cycle  nii- 
hraced  thirteen  ])eriods,  which,  as  I  ha\e  before  remarked, 
are  computed  by  .some  at  twent\'  \ears  each,  b\-  (-i.her>  al 
tweut\-four  years  each.  Ivich  of  these  ka/niis  was  jire- 
over  b\-  a  chief  or  kin.y;,  that  being  the  meanini;'  of  the 


Kk'd 


wiiid 


aliaii. 


The  books  above  mentioned  tiive  l)oth  the  name  aiu 


the  i)ortrait,  drawn  and  colored  l)y  the  rude  hand  of  tin.- 
native  artist,  of  each  of  these  kiui^s,  and  the>- sugi^est  sewral 
interestini;'  analoj^ies. 

They  are,  in  the  first  jilace.  identical,  with  one  exception, 
with  tho.se  on  an  ancient  native  painting,  an  engraviii.n  ni 
which   is  given    bv    I'ather  Cogolludo   in   his    "  IIistor\    "t 


Till',    AIIAr    K  ATINS.  2f)i) 

'\'iir;itaii,"  and  txplaiiud  li\  him  as  lln.-  ivprotiitatinn  iilnu 
or*  unciuT  wliiili  took  ])latx-  al'Uf  the  Spaniards  ani\fd  in 
[\\,-  ]niiinsnhi.  Mxidmllw  ihv  naliw  in  who-r  hands  thr 
\\.i]ih\  l"alh(.r  Innnd  it,  traiini^  llial  ]\v  ])ailni)k  n\  [\\v  tanalii' 
i-iii  whith  had  k-d  \\\v  missinnariis  li>  llie-  (ksli  uction  mI  so 
iiiaiiN'  Rccirds  of  ihcir  nation,  dcixiwd  him  as  to  its  pnrport, 
and  .U''^'*-'  '•'"'  •'"  <.'Npkniation  whiili  imparled  to  thr  sc-foil 
thi  cdiarartiT  ol"  a  liarmkss  hislorw 
'I'hr  onr  (.'xiTiJtion   is  ihu  last  or  tliirtrrnth  cdiitf.     Col;o1- 


llilo  ;i 


|)nc'nds  to  this  the  name 


an    Indian  w  lio  prona 


l.k 


(hd  tall   a   \ic-tim  to  his  lViendshi]i   to  the  Spaniar< 


Tl 


us 


name, 


as  a  sort  of  LJiiarantee    for  the  rest  of  his  stor\',  tlu 


iiali\e   serihe    inserted    in    i)lace   o 


f    tlu 


rennnie   one 


Tlu 


pei.uliaiit\-  of  tile   fi.^ure   is  that  it  has  an  arrow  or  dai^ner 

Not  onl\-  is  this  mentioned  Ii\'  Coijol- 


(hi\en   nito  its  eve. 


hido's  informant,  hut  it  is  represented  in  the  i)aiiitiiiL;s  in 
liutli  the  "  iiooks  of  Chilaii  I'alam  "  above  noted,  and  also, 
!i\  a  fortunate  coiiieideiiee,  in  one  of  the  ealeiidar  i>a.i;es  of 
the  "  C'lu/t.v  TroaiuK"  plate  xxiii.,  in  a  reiiiarkahle  eartonehe, 
wliieh,  from  a  \vholl\-  indeiieiideiit  eonr  e  of  reasonill,^,  was 
some  time  since  ideiitilled  1)\'  tlie  well  known  anti(inar\-, 
I'mfLssor  C>rns  Thomas,  of  Illinois,  as  a  eartonehe  of  one 
of  the  .\liait  /ca/iiiis,  and  prohabl)-  of  the  last  of  them.  It 
,i;ives  me  iiuieh  pleasure  to  add  such  conclusive  proof  of  the 
sagacity  of  his  supposition. ■^• 

There  is  other  evidence   to  show  that   the  eii,<j;ra\iiii;  in 
Cdgulludo  is  a  relic  of  the  purest  ancient  Maya  .synibolisin  — 

*  "  The  Maiiuscri])t  Troaiio."  juililislud  in  '/ lir  .  I  »/(■/  /r  an  \iiliii  ali^l.  .XUKUvt,  i^'^i , 
piii;c  i.|u.  'I'liis  lUiimisciipl  or  t(ii!i\  u:i>  ]  ul.livl'.id  in  tl:r(  nii.-litli"!,iai.li,  1  ans, 
1^/1,  liv  Uif  I'lcncli  CiOVCTnUKiit. 


,.-«ji 


27(t 


JCSSAYS   t)l'    AN    AMI'.KICANIST, 


5  <   -.  a- 


^  ^  f^  ^   ^    '^  -'- 


CO 


c>J 


Ed 


B0@HS@aHB 


J      I 


^ 


r«  n 


^ 


,<  V 


£^ 


^ 


1  -^5      1  ^ 


\0  /^^S         QQ  O^ 


130 


^ 


^0 


I 


00 


0    ^Pl 


/>  — 


«o 


ij.? 


Q 


Si 


^ 


s. 


SHINS   nv   'nil',    I)\VS. 


I 

3    3 


j 


CO 


OS 


3E  5L  |7^  [71  |\I1  gri  g^ 


o  ^ 


4    ^    ^ 


-a 


;  s 


o    ~   ~ 


■s.  ~ 


O  i:  •" 


ft% 


o 


<>^ 


i^@0!EB@HSffi 


r 


a-     -,. 


3     I 


e<         fj 


I 


Mil 

c3      ^      ^      4 


>o        ^«- 


«Q 


<>> 


i3a 


HSHSSffl 


i  I 


ICSSAVS    Ol'    AN    AM 


:iCAMS'r 


oiu-  of  llu'  ni(i-t  iiitcTc'sliiii;  wliicli  li;i\f  lK<.'n  i>n'S(.TW(l  Inn 


Imt    U)  (.iitri"  uiHiii   iis  (.'Xiilanation  in  this  ci miU't'tii )ii  wnuli! 

Ir'   ton    |;ir   t'lcni    1H\'    pITSrllt    l(i])ic'. 


A 


;i\(inU'  llunn.' with  llit.' wriUis  ol  tlif 


r.ook 


Cllil: 


I'nhini  "  \\,i>  tlir  v\]]x-  of  distiiM.--.      I 


.lollop 


;mil;i   (.xi 


nil- 


tlu 


I  iihiiii, 


;is  ' '  .sorcc'RTS  ami  doctc  w: 


and  add>  tlial 


'ilK- 


ol  lluir  iiromuK'iit  dtitir^  was  to  (lia.L;iiosi.'  di>c'aSL" 


niM   iMiMii 


om    llirir    a])]>ro])riati.'    rniirdic: 


A 


S    Wf     lin,L;llt    (.■\lart, 


t  lu-i\loi\',  c'onsidi-ral 


proniiiR'iKX'  !:■ 


'U'cai   to  tlK'  dc-trii 


ti<in  of  syiu]itoiiis  and  suL;i,;<.'stioiis  for  lluar  alK\  ialnjii. 
Ilkt'diiiL;  and  llic  adiiiinistratioii  of  prriiaralions  of  naliw- 
plants  aiv  tlic  usual  ]in.'srri])lio!is  ;  hiil  lIrtc  ai\'  otlur-' 
wliieli  lia\r  ])robal)l\-  liccii  bo'rowi'd  from  soniu  doinolir 
nK'diriiK'  liook  of  luiropcaii  orii;in. 


TI 


K-  late  Hon    I'io   IV'iX'Z  >'a\c  a  <'rcat  (k'al  of  atlciitinn  b 


collLc-tiii;;  tlK-sc    uatixT    n.'ii]ics. 


md   his    niaiu 


isnijits  wiiv 


caR'fulK  c\ainiuc'<l  I)\    Dr.    r>L'ivndt,    who  coniluiud  all   tlu 


iK'CL'Ssai  V  knowli'd 


u)lanical,  Imuuislic  and  nR'dical 


w 


ho    has    k  l"i    a    lari^c    nianuscrii)!,    (.-ntilk-d    "A' 


\( (i  III r/i's  di 


k'  consi(k-r,>  IIr- 


hidios,''  whioli  ])r(.'S(.ails  11r'  suhjccl  fullw 

scii.n'.ilic  xaluc  of  IIr-sc  rcUR'dies  to  he  next  to  nothiii'. 


ami 


the    la.iL;na^L'   in  winch    11r'\-   are  recorded  to   he  (li>lni>  llv 
inferior  to   that  of  the  remainder  of  the  "  IJooks  of  Cliilin 


r.al; 


1111. 


Hence,  he  kelieves  that  this  portion  of  tlu-  anciuil 


records   was   siii)i)lanled   some    lime  in    the   last  ceiilnr\    li\ 
medical   notions  introduced   from  luirone  ui  .sources.     Siuli. 


in   fact,  is  ihe  slatenR'Ul  of  the  copxists  (>f  the  hooks  ll 


u-iii- 


/),vA 


mil    uis   II 


Uhlit- 


V  sns   I  nil, 


■du. 


Rhi 


d,-  h 


IS   C I 


pa^v  I'Hi.     I.iki.'  much  of  I.aiulMs  Spaui.^li,  tliis  usruf  llu  woril    '  ti,- 
IcKiuial,  and  nut  ^ias^i(.•al. 


S(.'l\  '.■•^, 


\o 


Til!'   HOOK  oi'    nil'  ji'AV.  2-jT, 

as  these  H'ci])fs,  dr.,  are  sdUietiines  found  in  a  sei)a- 
luiiie,    entitled    " 'I'lie    I'onk   of  the  Jew,"      /•.'/   /./7>ri> 


,/,/  ///(//<>."  W'lio  this  allej;e(l  Ji  wish  ])h\>ieian  was,  wlio 
lilt  so  wi<le  spread  and  (huahk-  a  renown  ainon;^  tlie 
^'lu  atiean  natiws,  none  of  the  .ireliuiiloi^isls  has  lietn  able 


t(i  lind  out. 


\v  huiijuaue  and  st\le  of  most  ol"  tliese  I 


xioks  are  aolior- 


istl 


elhptit'al  and  ohseure.  The  Ma\a  hini;ua;;e  has 
ii;ilinall\  underi;()ne  eonsiderahle  aUeration  since  tlie\-  were 
wiilUn  ;  therelore,  even  to  eonijietent  rividers  of  onhnary 
^^l\a,  tlie\-  are  not  readily  intelli^il)le.  h'ortunately,  how- 
(.■\ci,  there  are  in  existence  exeellenl  dii'lionarii'S,  whieh, 
weie  they  ])ul)lished,  would  he  suflieieiit  for  this  purpose. 


•  .\  Mi'iliiiini  /)oi)ii-sli(  ,1 .  iiiidir  the  iiaiMc  (if  "Dun  Uiianlo  Ossado,  (alias,  fl 
Jii:hf.\"  •vas  ])iili1i.'lu'(l  at  Miiii!,i  in  i'-;];  Iml  tlii-- aii|)i:ii>  l-i  liavi- luin  nu'icly  il 
liiiuk-i  Ik  I"  s  ikvicc  1(1  aid  llif  sak' ol   IIk- liuuk    by  atli  ilmtni;^  it   In  llic  "j^rcat  un- 

kllnU  M." 

18 


ON  Till',  "STONF,  OF  TllF  (ilANTS. 


A 


T   llu'   la'^t   iiKitiui;   nt"   this    Soi-ir'y,    ;i    jili(it<i;;i,i|ili    \\,i- 


^   '    U'l'iix  rd   ot'  till.'  riiiiiii  ii(   /,'s  (,i-'<n 


n   "  Stoiir  III   1] 


(  H,m!s."  imw  >ilu;it(.<l  ;U   I'Niniiul.i,  lu  ar  llir  i'il\   ol  (  » 


Mr\i^-('.      It     was    (>l)li<'in>'l\ 


lor 


•vankd     l)v     llir     M 


1  i/.iiia. 


I  Mf.UI 


aiili(iuar\  ,  I''allK'r  Dainaso  SotmnaN  oi ,  and  ua^  rclnnd  \\\ 
tlif  Soi'irtN  to  iiK'  lor  a  possiMi'  iutti  pirtatioii  of  llir  liL;llu^ 
rcpR'scnti.(l. 

'rill.-  siiukr  acvoinpaiiK'il  tlic  (.'ti\()\  with  a  copy  of  a  ik\v>-- 


P.llH 


1    puMislu'd    in   ()ii/al>a,   (.iititlr 


/•;/  .sy.'/,' 


<//!(    .  liiihi 


w  lii 


I'll    ro 


utaiiicd   a    U'iiL;tli\    iiitirpixlation  of  llii.'   I 


li-Ulr    h\ 


l''allu'i    v'^oloinavor   in    arrordaiu'i 


with    till.'   piinc-i|il(.s   lai 


down   in   his  m-(.aUl\-  puhhshcd   work  on   the  (U'ciphi.  umiit 


)!    X/Wc  I 


ui.'i()'' i\  niiios. 


Iir 


alhrf  sic'S   1 


n   tl 


ir    nisi'Mliril 


t"i'jni\'s  a  ni\slical  allnsion 


to   tl 


H'  coumiL;   ol   L  hrist  to  ila 


(icntiks,  and   to  llio  orrnrn-aux'S  snpiniSL'd   in    IK'l)i(,\v  iiixlli 
to   ha\  I'  taken  pia'.T   in   the  (larden  of  I'",d».'n.      As    I   i,'amint 
aL;i(.(.'  in  the  nanotesl  with   his   h\  jiothesis,   I  shall   sa\   nmli 
ini;  lurlher  ahonl  it,  Imt  i)roi\'ed   to  L;i\e  what  I  consider  llu 


tin 


I.'  si^nilieance  ol  the  mscnoed  ii^nies. 


1  shonld  inet'ace  ni>  remarks  hy  nienlioninj;  thai  this  si 


OIK 


*  Rciid  hi  loll' tlu'  Nniiiisiua'.io  aiiil  AntiiiuMi  i.ui  Smiiiydl   I'liil.uli  liilii.i  in 
t/.. 


.  I --/(•.  ii.v,  Mi'xici).  i.->SS. 


I  -'74 ) 


rosiTKiN  (>i    'nil".  s'poM'.. 


iv  nut  ;i  vcciiil  <lisc<)\'(r\  in  .Mc.\ic;m  .irclianlos^v,  It  \\;is 
i  -..^iiiinnl  li\  C';i]il;iin  I  )ni);ii\  in  tlic  \«.;ir  iS<  >.s,  ami  is  li.i;ui(  <1 
III  iIk   illn^tiatinns  tn  his  vdlnniinous  nai  latiw.  ■      Tin-  i"i.i;iin' 


li.    ■•I 


\  IS    is   li<i\V(\«'t    so  riionmns  tlial    it    \  iclds  Imt  a  lain! 


idi'.l 


[]\v  nal   cliarailvr  and    nicanin; 


the  iliau  in 'J 


U 


Dim 


Is  llir  ornanuiil  on  the  lii<  ast,  ami  aKo  the  lines  alun','  tlit- 


ii..'!it   o|    llic   giant's   lacr,  ulmli  as  i  shall   show   aic<lisinK' 
li\i'  liaits.      It   v,i\<s   him  a  l;iii1U'  wIhk    none  is  lU  limatid, 
and   lln-  i(lati\c  si/c  and   |iio]ioi  tions  nl   ;dl  the  lliii>-  tii.;nirs 


ale  1] 


u\\v  distovtrd 


I) 


n]iai,\  niiomis  ns,  li«  rv\(.\  ci ,  ol  s(.\iial 


pal  lienlars    whirl)     thi'    \\i\.    Solinnaxur    oniilli.d     to   slutc. 
I'loin    tlu-   loinKT's   d(s(  I  i])tion    \\c-   liarn    that    llu-   sIoik',  or 
lallu  r  Kick,  on  uliiidi  tlir  inscrijition  is  lonnd  is  ion.L;hl\-  tri 
aiii^nlai'  in  shapr,  prt-srntini;  a  mai  1\  stai,i;ht  hordci'  ot'  lliirly 


I  on  rat  h  sidf.      Il  is  hard  and  nnil<iini  in  lixlnrc 


and  ol 


a  dark  coloi-.  'JMic  kai^lh  or  hcii^ht  ol  the  ]iiinci])a!  iii;nii'  is 
twiiilN'  seven  leel,  and  llu-  incised  lines  uhi(  h  desiL;nale  the 
xaiions  oliji'cts  are  dee'iil\  and  cleailx  cnl.  Jn  the  ])iesent 
jiiisilion  ol  the  stone,  which  is  the  same  as  that  staled  by 
Ca]>lain  J)njiai.\,  the  head  of  the  jaincipal  liL;nre,  called 
"  the  Liianl,"   lies  toward    the  east,  while   the  ri''hl  hand  is 


ex 


t(.nd(.<l  toward  llu'  north  and  the  l<Jt  toward  the  west.       It 


is(i]Kn  to  <loul)l  whether  this  disix  jsition   was  accidental   or 
iiilenlional,  as  there  is  reason  to  helitw  that  the  stone  is  not 


!lniiMi.\,   .1  ii/j(/uj/i\   .1A  I 


''I    I'.xjiril  ,  ])     ;■,    \')     \  i,   V  ii    lii; 


.\l   tliiil 


I  mil' Ihc  ll.il  siiiiiici' <il  tlu  tin  U  \\.i,  I  111-  II'"i;  III  .1  <  aliiii  Imill  njinnil  At  ]iiiciit 
llu  r.il.iii  li.i'-  ilis;i]i|ii  aicil.  .Ml  llaiiili  lii  i  i|ii<  -.  iinl  mi  hi  In  1i;im  vi^ili  il  llii^  ■■tunc 
will  II  III-  wii?.  ;il  <  11  i/;il)a  .;il'.  1iiiiil;Ii  lu   ii  li  i  s  In  I  inii.ii \  \  t  \ |iliii .il i' iiis       A'././/  / .(/  iin 


Ai,li.,;J,i 


II  ill    I  tin  I    111   Mr  \  It  n  III   1^^  1 ,   1 1 


.lUnsliill.    I   -I'        N'""  'I"'  -  M     II     slirhrl, 


lliiiii,;li  lu  :i1m)  It'll' is  lu  it,  ;;iM'  ally  IVrsIi  iiilciriiiiitinij  aliiiul  it.     Si  i   hii  .  ///  .1/    i  /Xt 
li.iiul  I,  .s.   ;ii. 


:\\ 


27'' 


i:ss\NS  111'  AN    \mi;nic  wisr 


iimv  ill  it^  oiij^iii.il    |>i>Mtiuii,  or  nut  iii  lli:it  lui    uliirli    it   was 
illUuilcd. 

Aldir^   llu'  li.i^riil   llic  ^tdiii'.  wliicli    i^  m   tlnckiU'^s    hiik' 


l\l'    |C( 


1,   :ll    lllr   I. 


(lir  L'i.nil,   llun'  ;nc  .1  ^rrii'^  n\    \]y 


\U{\ 


iiisi  rilud    wliicli    ,in'   imw     .ilninst   dlililci  .itid  ;     ;it    Icisi    ilu 


phi  iliiLM  .l|'llS  srllt    lllc   StHU't\    i;i\i.'   IK 


II   iik;i  111  lliciii. 


Mill 


tlU'    rilt->  n|'    I)l1|>;li\     ;1U'     pl.lillK     li  >!      lllr    lllnst     jiait     l.lllrillll, 

'riu'ir  iMr^i'iicc  tluic.  liii\\(\ir.  prmrs  lli.it  llirlilnck  w.i^  imi 
iiitniiKil    to   ii.ni.'    luiii    srt    up  mi   I'll^r,    nr   iiisritiil    \uli 
imIK  into  ,1  w.ill,  .1'.  citlui  1)1   tlu'-^t'  an  .in.L;i.iiU'nls  wmiM 
oli-riiinl  tlicsr  liin  ()l;1\  plis.  '■ 


II  \\v 


1  now  ;i|)pio.irli  tlu'  lUriplu'i  nu  ill  oi'  llir  iiisi-riptions.     A 


n\ 


owv  \risril  in  tlu-  sij^ns  ol  tlir  Mrsicin  caKiiil;!!   will  at 
that  it  roiit.iiiis  tlu-  il.itcol   ;i   ccitnin  \i.;ir  ;in 


(111   !■ 


1 1    iia\ 


pc'li'i.  l\  I.' 

()ii  tlu'  K'tl  ot  tlir  ''i'l'it  i--  sirll  ;i  laliliit  stii  i  onniKil  will)    li  ii 


ciuMil.ii  <K'pir-sion>.      'PIu^c'  iKpu-sions  an.'  tlu'  well  k 


ill  i\\  11 


A/t 
til.' 


(.'O   111.11 


lor  iitiiiuvils,  ami    tlir   rah 


hit  ]\\ 


ri.'sriits  (iiu 


lur  a^lioiioiuio  si''ii,s  h\  which  iIua  ailiusti'il  lluii  ihruii 


olo''ii.~  I  \  cli.'  ol'  lil'lN   two  \  cats.     Tin.'  llm'c  oIIk  rs  wear  a  h' uisi.', 


a  ii.'cil,  ami  a  lliiit.      h".  uli  oik' ot'ilnsj  r(.'i,auri.'(l  lliitU'i.M  ti 


IIUS 


in   llKir   rxrU',  iiiakiiii;,  as    1    ha\r   said,  a    In  in   oi'  lil'tN   tu" 
^^.•a^s  in  all.      A    way    was   iKsi''nak'(l    h\    om.'    of  thr  Imir 


nanus   with    U'  appropiialc   nninh(.r;    as    "  ;;    hoiis,-,"     '  i  j 

flint,"  ".|  uvil,"  vli,'. ,  tin.' scipKau'r  he'iii;,;  ic^nlaiiy  pix'sn  \  rij. 

'iMio  il,i\  s  wnv  arianm.'(l   in   /oiU's  or  wxrks  of  tw\  nl\     tlu' 


(lit'llicnl    scrirs   hiiiii;    nninhcii'il,    ami  also   iianu'ii    hon 


1    a 


c  Mil- MpiHMi  s  to  1«' .1  .ui;;anlii   lull  r.uc  ;  atinllur   an   animal   liki'  a   fin;;,  ui'.loA- 


li'naca  U 


two  otlu'i  s  an- 


iimliii-.il   ili-i;n--.  llu-  lUitlini-  iil'  uliiili   Ikim    i  vi- 


cUntl>  Ihi'U  inculU  lusl-.iiua  \\  Uh  a  ^-tiil  iiupU  iiu-nt  l-iiliirc  nlisci  vci  -  ^li-iilil 
lie  nil  their  Jill, ml  lli.il  llii>  iiiiH'iiliUf  shall  mil  have  iiuililatcil  the  I'aily  wdiUr.i.in- 
shiji. 


r\i\:  ,\/.ii,i'  (,  \i.i;mi \w. 


••77 


M.|ii(iiic  (>l  cifjiiccii  aslKiii'iinic  ;il  sii^ns  cilli'd  "wind," 
"l'/,iiil,"  "siKiki'."  "  (K  (I ,  "  etc.  'IMic  ti\  r  (l;i\  s  I;i<kin;',  to 
( I  .!n]ili't<'  till'  ,;'is  well-  iiitcK  ;il;il((l.  A  si  coiid  (H  ;ilu;d  s\  s- 
te  Ml  li:id  tllilttrll  \Vt(  ksdt  |\\(  iit\  d;i\s  (  ;i(Il  ;  l)|it  ,1s  llliit(  (  II 
Iniirs  iwciitN  iii;ds(  s  oiiK  luc  nnndicd  anil  si\t\,  in  this 
(■i.ni|iii(atiiiii  tlirii'  tiiiiainrd  I'lS  da\s  to  lie  iiaiiiid  and  nniu 
Ih  iid  'I"lu  ii  ill  \iri'  to  ari(iiii|ilisli  tins  was  siii'pU':  they 
iiu  ul\'  M  rniiiimiuxd  till'  iininlin  iiii;  and  naming;  <>\  Hit* 
uii  ks  jnr  this  icinaindii ,  addini;  a  third  siriis  nf  a|ip(Il;i 
li(.ii>  drawn  iimn  a  list  ni  iiiiir  sit;ns.  i  alKd  "iiiUts  oi  the 
ni'.Jit."  At  tlu'i'nsrnl  t  he  si  ilai  \  ra  r  t  111  \'  I  ici  till  iiunccd  as 
al  llir  hrt^iiiniiii;  ul  tlir  pnx  imis  \iar.  ■ 

With  tlu'sr  lads  in  oiir  inind,  w  r  ran  apinnarh  oiir  task 
with  riiiiiidtlUH'.  The  stmir  lirais  a  lai  rlnlK  dati  d.  iirnnl, 
with  tlir  M'ai  and  ila\'  rUailv'  srt  Imth.  Tlif  \rar  is  u|iit" 
Mlitid  to  tlir  Irit  111  the  rp^nrc,  and  is  that  nniiihiTi-d  "trii" 
uiiikr  the  sii;n  ni  llu'  rahhit,  in  Nahnatl,  xiliu'tl  inttlliuHi 
l,'i li//i ;  tlir  da\-  111  tlir  year  is  iiiiinlit ixd  "onu"  under  llie  si^ii 
111  till'  lisli,  (!■  I ifiiii ///. 

Tlu'si'  pn'iisr  dalfs  riTurrrd  niirf,  and  miK-  hiht,  r\ii'y 
lilt\  twn  Nfars;  and  had  nrnrnd  miK  niiir  hrlwitn  the 
vrai'  III  luir  (.'la  i  |  si  i  and  tlu'  S]:anisli  riini|iust  nl  Mcxiru  in 
i^ii)  ji).  \\\-  nia\  l)c,i;in  mir  imcsti^alinns  with  that  niic 
i,|iiHh,  as  Iriiiii  iillur  I'iicuinstanci's,  such   as   Imal  traditiniij 


t' 


■  II  i-  Ul  (ilN  '  ^  In  (  \|p.ni<l  1  lii^  (  \|'l;in;il  ic  .11  ',.  the  A/h  i  I.  :ilrMil:ii  ;  lull  il  is  um;  I  li 
uli'Ii  IciuMiii  I  111-  stilili  111  I.I  I  111  siiliji  c  I  lli:il  I  Ik  |iim1j!c  111  i^.iii  in!  lii  ,ilr 'lUr  .i  ml 
li.i  .  Ill  \(  I  \  (  I  I  urn  '-.il  isl.iilnrily  ^'ilvnl.  In  i  :iii  i  I  In  iiili.i  iii.il  mil  p:  i  -.■  iili  i|  i>  Iml  II 
iiu  iiiii|ilrli'  :ini|  (iinl  1  ailii  till  V.  I  (iin>-ii|rt  iIh-  iiin-l  iiisliurli\r  ijisi  n^^inn  ul  Ihc 
I'm  K  111  1.11   is  I  hat  in  i  lln/ru  \    lli  ;  la.  ////..;/./     \  iih:;  ii,i  il,    .\r,   \  i,  ■'    l.ili    i-.    .  t:i]p.  i    '<. 

I  I  at  liii  Siitiiiinunr,  in  tin    in  \\  -p.iiirr  .in  'Hiiil  almvi   nil  1 1  mI  tu,  i-lali  ^  I  li.it   tr;i 
ilili'in  a'-sii;iuil  the  iiiM  ri|il  ion  tu  I  In-  linn   ul  I'm  Ir^'  iii.inli  tu  tin   tit  y  u!  .Mi  xiiu;  a 


278 


icssAYS  oi'  AX    \mi:kicanist. 


and  the  cliaracttT  of  ihv  work,  it  is  not  likt-ly  that  tlu-  in- 
scription was  ])rcvioti^lo  tlie  niiddk' of  tlic  Iftccnth  (.\ntur\. 
W'itliin  tlic  period  named,  the  year  "  10  raliliil"'  of  llie  A/kr 
calendar  corresponded  with  the  war  150201"  the  ( ire^m ; m 
calendar.  It  is  more  dinicult  to  fix  the  da\',  as  tlu'  mat'iK- 
matical  iirohlem-.  relating  to  the  A/.tec  dinrnal  reckoning-. 
art.'  e\tremel\-  coinplieati-d,  and  ha\e  not  \et  heen  s.iti-^fu- 
torih'  worked  onl:  hnt  it  is,  I  think,  --ale  to  sa\-,  that  accMr,]. 


ni''-  t( 


)th   the  most  proha 


1)1 


e  c 


'ompntatioiis 


th 


e  (ia\- 


ii!K- 


le  \r.ir 


fish"--vv    cv/'(^^///   -occairred    in    the    nr>l   mouth    of  ll 

iS'i2,  which  montli  coincided  in  whole  or  in  ])art   with  'Hir 

l'\l)rnar\-. 


Such   IS  the  date  on   the  niscription.      Now.  what   is  nili 


X( 


mated   to  ha\e  occurred  on  that  date?     The  clue  to  th 


1>  IS 


furnished  1)\  the  fii^ure  of  the  i^iant. 

On  looking  at  it  clo,sel>'  we  jjcrceive  that  it  represent>  an 
ot;re  of  horrid  mien  with  a  death-head  .^rin  and  forniidahle 
teeth,  his  hair  wild  and  loni.;-,  the  locks  fdlin;;  down  upun 
the  neck  ;  and  suspended  on  the  breast  as  an  ornament  is 
the  houe  of  a  human  lower  jaw  with  its  incisor  teeth.  Tlie 
left  lej;'  is  thrown  forward  as  iti  the  act  of  walking,  and  the 
arms  are  uplifted,  the  hands  open,  and  the  fnigers  exlemled, 


as  at  the   moment  o 


■i/inu'  the  i>re\-  or   the  \'ictim.      T 


lines  ahonl   the  und)ilicns  rei)resent  the  knot  of  the  <'in 


which  suiil)orted  the  niaxtli  or  l)reecli-clolii 


tli 


.th 


There    is  no   donht   as   to   which    personage  of  the   A/lec 
pantheon   this  fear-inspiiiiii;    h.mire  re])reseiits  ;   it    i>    '/":.v/ 


(laic  wliicli  Ik-  i|uilc  in'iipiily  ridiciiU-  as  iinpiis-ihir.     'l"lu-  vicinity  ul  i  iri/.ilia 


nil I'.c liver,  not  a  p. 


rl  (>l   the  McNican  Stiilc  nntil   sonu-  tiiiU'  after  the  miiMlc  cil'  I'lit; 


istli  century.     See  liandelicr,  .li  c  liirKlni^iml  7i 


nil  in  .!/<■  I  ; 


lA' 


VV 


'<1'1- 


tfj 


'"l' 

4 

Till';  TWO  c<ii)ici:s. 


279 


1 


2S( 


KSSAVS   OI'    A\    AMI'RICANIST 


,*' 


t(iiio(   Mirthnilrdttii,    "  tlu-   Lord  of  llu'   Rcaliu  t)f  llii'  1 1.  i,l 
He  of  tlic    l-'alliiin,''   Hair,"  llic  divad    j^od  of  (U-alli  aini   th 


(lead 


His  distinctive  marks  are    there,    the    death 


III. 1(1 


the  falliiit;  Iiair,  the  jaw  hone,  the  terrible  aspeet,  tlie  s.;i;mt 


si/e. 


There  can  be  no  rinestion  bnt  that  the  Picdra  dr  /os  (,'/\ 


>'i//i- 


estabhshes  a  date  of  death;  that  it  is  a  necr()h)ij^ical  taUkt, 
a  mortuary  monument,   and  from  its  size  and  workniai 


i^l'iii. 


sniiH- 


that  it  was  intended  as  a  memorial  of  the  decease  of 
very  important  personai;e  in  ancient  Mexico. 

Provided  with  these  dednctions  from  the  stone  itseU.  Kl 
us  turn  to  the  records  of  old  Mexico  and  see  if  lhe\  cur 
roboratc  the  opinion  stated.  Fortunately  we  possess  se\ n  il 
of  these  venerable  documents,  chronicles  of  the  eniiiiir 
before  Cortes  destroyed- it,  written  in  the  hieroj;lyi)hs  which 
the  inventive  genius  of  the  natives  had  devised.  Takiii;^ 
two  of  these  chronicles,  '.he  one  known  as  the  C'odti  'I'llln- 


-h 


laiio-hfiiinis 


is,  theother  as  the  C'odix  I  'afi(aniis/\'  and  tur 


lllUL 


to  the  ye.u-  numbeivd  "ten"  inidjr  the  sii.^n  of  tlij  raMiil, 
I  find  that  both  present  the  same  record,  which  I  c.)pv  in 
the  foUowinti'  fiuure. 


*  7':i)ii/riiiiy(\  ;i  crmipomiil  n\' /.niilli .  hair,  ami  /riiiii.i.  to  fall;  iniillaii.  Iik'.iUm'  IV  mi 
miitli,  ti>  (lii  ;  t,\iitli,  liird,  imtile.  I'or  a  (U'S.iipli.m  ol'  tlii-^  deity  set-  Sali,i,:.;ii,i , 
llislKiia  tir  /ii  .\niTii  /■'.s/Hn'ia,  I.il).  iii,  .\i)i);ii(li.\,  chap.  I.  I  liavc  (.-IsrulK-.i'  --ii'.;- 
m-Ntril  lli.it  the  laliiii^  hair  hail  rtliifiKX' to  Ihi.- h>ni;  .slaiiliii,^  ra\>cir  thf  .^cttiiix 
Mill.     Sn'  ahovc,  p.  I  i'>. 

t  liiitli  an-  i('i)i()iliK-fil  ill  Kin;4-ili(ii()U,;irs  M,  i  icaii  .hi.'i</tii/ii:s.  lUit  I  UMuld  w.iiii 
a;.4aiii'>t  llu-  t'\plaiiali.)ii'>  in  Sliaiii'-h  of  llu-  I'm/ri  Tiilii  iii>iii-l\'iiiiiii\is.  'I'lus  aii- 
llu-  W'lrk  iilMniu-  i,;;iH):aiil  and  caick-.-;:-.  cU-ik,  wlui  Dftcii  applio  llu-  cxplanali'ia  ..!' 
oiu-  plate  and  d.ite  to  auotlu  r,  throw:.;!!  shc-er  iu-^^li,:,'L-iu:L'. 


^ 


i:.\ri..\NATl<)N    oi'    lIII-.KoC.I.VI'Il; 


2Sl 


Liiniin'4 
raliliil, 

MllV    ill 


livr 

1.  r.u 

S; 

ll:l 

una  , 

lu 

-V 

*ir4- 

K' 

,-.< 

'.tiiix 

>',I 

1<1 

w.r.n 

■1 

lu 

\  a:r 

Ml 

ali 

..a  ,.| 

l-'li..J.      I'Atiai'l    liDin   till-  \aluan  CimUx 

\'(>ii  will  observe  the  si,i;ii  of  the  year,  the  rahhil,  ^liowti 
iikrIn-  by  his  head  fur  l»re\il\'.  The  ten  <l(»ls  whieh 
,!L;i\e  iis  number  are  beside  it.  Iniinediately  t)eneath  is  a 
niiimi--  (|uadrupetl  with  what  are  intended  as  water  drops 
(hipping;  from  him.  The  animal  is  the  hedi;e  hot;  and  the 
fimne  is  to  I)e  eoustrued  itoiioiiialidilly ,  that  is,  it  niu--t  be 
read  as  a  rebus  throu.i^h  tlu'  medium  of  the  Xahuall  Ian 
;^iiaL;e.  In.  that  lan;-;ua!L;e  wale,  is  all,  in  eoniixisitioii  ,( , 
and  liedL^edio;;'  is  iii/:i>//.  Combine  these  and  \  on  i^et 
uliiiilii't/,  or,  with  the  re\'erenlial  teriMinatioii,  tihitit-.<'l\i;:. 
Tlii'^  was  the  name  of  the  ruler  oi  emperor,  if  \  on  allow  the 
word,  of  ancient    Mexico  before   the  accession  to  the  throne 


;S2 


ICSSAVS   OI'    A\    AMI'.KIC ANIST 


of  that  Mi)iitt.'/,iinia  wlioiii  llif  Spatiisli  (OiK/iiistoifor  C'^iti's 
]iut  to  (U-alli.  His  liicT(it;I\|)li,  as  I  Ikul-  (k-scribud  ii,  is 
well  kiiiiwii  in  Mexican  codicc-s/'" 

kc'lnininL;  to  the-  i>a.nc  from  llir  clininick'.  wc  ohstTxi'  that 
thr  liicroLilv  pli  of  Aliuit/ot/in  is  phu'cd  iinnu'dialfK-  o\  ti- ^ 
ror])si'  swallird   in   its  niuniin\-  i-lollis,  as  was  the  ctistdm  di" 


nilcrnu'Ul  with    the  liiuhesl  (.'lassfs  in 


M 


L'NK'O. 


Thi 


S  >>1''11! 


fics  tliat    IIk'  (k-atli   of  Alinit/ot/.iii   look  plarc  in  that  \(:ir. 
Adjacent  to  it  is  the  fi.^nrc  of  his  snci-cssor,  his  naiiu'  icunii 
ni;iticall>-  represented   1)\-  the   head-dress  of  the  iioMes;  lln.' 
/((■/i/i///\  <'i\-in'''    the    middle  ssUahles  of  '"  Mo-Aw^/'-zoiiia."  v 


Iieiiealh  is  also  the  fiunre  of  the  new  ruler,  with  the  out 


Die- 


of  a    ilower  and  a  honse,  wdiit'h  wonM  be  translated  b\  the 
iconoinatic  s\stein  xor/iicaf/i  or  xodr.ca/co ;   bnt   the  si^iiifi 
cance  of  these  does  not  concern  ns  here. 

This  i)a,ne  of  the  Codices  gives  ns  therefore  a  record  nf  a 
death  in  the  year  "  lo  /oc/il/i"  — 151)2— of  the  utmost  import 
ance.     Xo  iirevious  ruler  had   broui;ht  ancient   Mexico  tn 
such   a  lieij^ht  of  i;lor>-  and  power.      "In  his  reij^n,"  sa\s 
Orozco  \'  Herra,    "  Mexico    reached    it-;    utmost   extension 


Tributes  were  levied  in  all   directions,  and    fabulous  ri(- 


poured   into  the  capital  city 


The  death  of  the  ruler 


was 


therefore  an  e\-ent  of  the   ])rofoundest  national  si;j,nificaiu'e. 
We    ma\-   well   beliexe   that  it  would  be  commemorated   l»v 


-ome  artistic    work  commensurate  with  its  iiiii)ortance 


ami 


*  I  uMiilil  1-1.11  I'  til  Mil  i-X])liiirilii)n  I  if  tlii ,  •.,>>;  r!ii  )iiiMi-lu'.l  by  iiu-  in  I  In-  /';.>. ,  v/- 
iiiii.s  11/  III,-  .\  iihi  ii  iiii  l'lii!(i\cf>lih  al  Si>,  iilv.  for  i^-^i.. 

+  'riK-  iilidiu-tic  si.niiilk-aiu'i-  nf  this  syiiilml  is  will  cslalilisluil  Sli.'  Auliiii  in  \.\\^■ 
liitniiliu'tiiiii  to  li.assL'ur.  //i.^lc/i,-  </,s  .\:ilhi>i.\  c'/ri/i.\,'rs  dr  la  .lA  i /i/zd, 'I'ciiiu  I, 
p.  Ixix. 

XJ/islii)i(i  .1iilii;ii(i  ill'  Mi'.iiii).  Tdimi  III.  p.  42ri. 


A    NlX'Ki  >I.O(.K'    'I\\i;i.i:'r. 


^•^,^ 


tlii-,  i  claim  was  the  i)nri)i)sc  nt"  the  I'itdia  di  /os  (i/^iiiilis  ot" 
I'.M  ,iula. 

I'.iil  we  may  add  furllur  and  imix  inriiii;  testini(iii\  tn  this 
ink  I  I'll,  latioii.  'IMie  (la\  ofthe  iiiDiitli //  ^//)f^///,  i  l'"i>li,  i>  eii- 
nra\i  d  til  the  l"iL;llt  of  the  limine  as  eotmeeted  willi  the  (,\elit 
cdiiiuieiiiorated.  Now,  although  I  haviiint  loiiiid  in  tlic  re- 
(■(iid-^  the  exaet  da\-  of  Ahuit/tit/in's  drath,  I  do  ['\\u\  that  the 
iialu  r  Idsltiriaii  I  xtlilxneliitl  a^->inn>  thi-^  \'er\'  da\-,  <i  i  /f^<n ///\ 
I  I'i-li.  as  that  of  the  aeeessioii  dI' Mdtite/uiua;  ami  aimihiT 
ii;iti\t.  liistnriaii,  Cliimalpaliiii,  states  distiiutlv  tliat  liiis 
tiMik  pi  u'e  "  iiiiniediatel\"  after  the  death  of  hi->  pixdrctssDr 
1,11  tlir  throne.!  It  nia\-  possihlx  havehem  on  the  \i  i\  ilay 
dt"  Aliuit/.ot/in's  dei-ease,  as  still  an<ither  native  wiitrr,  'W-/.- 
(i/(iinnr,  informs  ns  that  tliis  was  not  sndden,  hnl  tin.'  slow 
ixsull  of  a  wound  on  the  head.]: 

It  is  indeed  remarkable  that  we  should  find  the  jiieeise 
dates,  the  year  and  the  da\-  of  the  \ear,  depieted  on  this 
stiiiie,  and  al.so  recorded  1)\-  \arious  native  writers,  as  con- 
nected with  the  demise  of  the  emperor  Ahuit/nt/in.  These 
oiiuidences  are  of  such  a  nature  tliat  the\-  leaw  no  doubt 
tliat  / .11  l^iidra  dc  /(>s  (i/o(t////s  oi'  I'Ncaniehi  is  a  necrolo;.;ic 
talilct  eommemoratiuL;'  the  death  of  the  emi)eror  Aliuit/o- 
l/in  some  time  in  I'ebruarv,   is<>-. 


■  UllilX'uliill,  ///.\/'ii  ill  Clih  liiiihid ,  c:\\->.  '■>.  Ilrcn^  in  M-.-^iuiiin,;  il  t'l  tlu'  yi-ar 
]:-;.  n'-  Mil  Uk'  (illui-  11:11  rativis  nl'  iiiiiinrlaiici-  -aw  a_;ain'-l  him. 

+ .  II/)/,;,'.  >  il,-  I'liniiiilfhiliiii .  p  17,;  \V.\.  Siiii'iiii,  Paris,  i^^ii.  Ilis  wm-a-i  air  ■■  aiili 
.;Miiiiian  ilK'iiac  oiK'aii  in  luial  iiiDtlalui'alli  in  Mutiulu  ruiiiat/iii,"  uliicli  Siiiuini 
viml^r^   ■  IniinriliatLiiunt  apiL-,"  etc. 

JTti^'iZDiiiiic,  C'iDiiiiii  .1/c  1/1 !(//(/,  cai).  Si.  T'lis  wiitir  adds  tliat  tin  i.iiipinir  c.v- 
IMttiil  liis  appniacliiiitf  ciul,  ami  iiiadu  a  tiiiiiilicT  of  prcpaiatidiis  with  repaid  to  it. 
Tin  .liiii/t'f  ill'  (  luiiihliHuii .  p.  ^o,  places  llu-  cvi-iit^  of  id  In,  lilli  nmU  1  the  f.illowiiij.; 
\i.ni  11  luall,  iu\i\  the  rcvcrsf.  It  reads  "  iiiiirio  cl  scfior  <k' 'fcuoclititlan.  .\liuitzo- 
tziii.  U  siitcdio  immediataiucntc  Motcitczoiiiat/iii." 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


h 


/ 


i/.. 


V. 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


^  |2£    12.5 

1^    12.2 


t  1^ 


I 


m 

U    1111.6 


'# 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER, N.Y.  I45B0 

(716)  872-4503 


^ 


V 


iV 


4? 


\\ 


% 


# 


% 


NATIVE  AMEHICAN  \m\\l'- 


TN    our  nu»(leni  civilization  \vc  arc  ai)t  to  consider  that  a 
■^    taste  for  poetry  is  a  mark  olhitjli  culture,  something  uliii!i 
belonj^s  exclusively   to  trained   mental   fibre   and   cdin.i'aii 
percei)tions.      It  causes  us,  therefore,  some  surprise  wIru  wx 
study  the  psychology  of  sava.ne  tribes,  to  find  them  ahim^t 
ever\'\vhere  i)assi()nate  lovers  of  verse  and  measure,  of  imi^u 
and  son*;.      This  fact,  well  established  by  the  researclK>  nl' 
ethnolo.ny,  was  recoi^nized   by  more  than  one  keen  tliiiikir 
before  ethnolo,t;y  was  born.      In  the  last  century  that  eii,iiit 
genius,    Ilamann,   known    in    (icrman    literature    as      llic 
niaj^ician    of    the    north,"    ])enne(l    the    memorable    wiikK. 
"  poetry  is  the  connnon  mother-tongue  of  the  human  r.nv, 
and    insisted  that  to  attain  its  noblest  flight/^,  "  wi  mn-t  u- 
turn   to  the  infanc\-  of  the  race,  and   to  the  simi)licit\  nl  a 
childlike  faith,"  a  ilictum  Wcirndy  espoused  by  the  jiliil'is,, 
phic  Herder  and   by  the  enthusiasm  of  the  y<4uii;  (iutlk 
Later  on,    that  jtrofoundest  of  ])sycholoi;ists.  W'ilhelni    \nii 
Humboldt,    retlecting    on    the    ])roblems    presented    li\    tin. 
origin  of  languages,  expressed  his  conviction  that  man  !-  i 
zoological  species  is  a  singing  animal,  like  man\-  bird>;  liuit 

*  Sckclioiis  rioiii  an  .\iUlrcss  riiul  tiL-foii'  Uu'  Nmiii>in:itic  :uul  .\iiliini:ii  i;iii  ~  ':'l> 
of  I'hilMdilpliia,  in  iNS6. 

(284) 


vil^ 


ki:i'i:titi()N  in  i'oi;tkv. 


JS: 


XT  that 


ill''  wliich 


(.■(llUMll-ll 

wIku  ui 
.■111  ahiinst 
,  dl"  inu>K 
L-ari'lu'^  nt' 
n  lliiiikc-r 
lal  (.•nalir 
as    ■'ilu' 

WiimIs. 

an  racv,' 
iiin-t  R- 
icit\-  I  if  ;i 

]llllln-n 

C.iLtlK-. 

K-llU     \i<\\ 

ll\  tlk 

iiiaii  a-  a 
rdM  that 

iiiiiii  ~  '>  iit> 


111-  .'lal  oruaii^  turn  to  son;^  ns  tliiir  appropriak-  function 
u;''.  a  like  >])()ntancit\'  as  lii>  niiiiil  turns  tn  tluiu,<;lil  or  his 
c\t  -  :>'  tlK"  lij^lit. 

Ii  WL-  iiKiuiiv  into  tlu'  psxa-liolo^ical  priiu'ipk'  wliic-li  makes 
rli\ihiii  ai^iceabk-  to  the  ear.  we  sliall  find  tliat  this  jjriiu-iple 
•s  that  of  /,/><////(>>/.  I  oaild  i-arr\-  the  anal\>i^  still  further, 
aihi  (leiiioiistrate  to  you  that  the  ])h\-icloL;ical  principle  of 
all  pleasure  is  e.\])resse(l  in  the  foniiula  "niaximnin  aition 
with  ininiimun  effort  ;"  and  that  the  mi  \es  of  audition  are 
iiiii^t  successful ly  acted  upon  in  accordance  with  this  law  hy 
liimled  repetitions  with  harmonious  inter\  als.  All  metres, 
all  rli\  thin,  all  forms  of  alliteration  and  assonance,  are  l»ut 
varied  ap])lications  of  the  ])rinciple  of  harmonious  repetition  ; 
and  the  i)oet,  as  a  poet,  as  an  artist,  must  be  rated,  and 
|iraelic.illy  ahv.iys  is  rated,  hy  the  skill  with  which  he  eiii- 
jijd}  s  the  resources  of  repetition.  I,oft\-  thouj^ht--.  heautifnl 
metaphors,  delicate  allusions,  these  are  his  extraneous  aids, 
ami  1)\  no  means  his  exi-lusi\-e  ])roi)ert>  ;  hut  the  form  i^.  his 
MWii,  he  it  (piantity,  rhyme,  alliteration  or  accent. 

I  hax'e  felt  it  neces-iary  to  state  \er\'  hrielly  these  .general 
principles,  in  order  to  place  in  its  pro]  er  lit;ht  that  form  of 
p'letry  which  is  most  prex'alent  amon.n  tlie  native  tribes  of 
America.  Vou  will  not  find  amon;4  them  an\-  develo])ed  ex- 
amples of  either  rhyme  or  alliteration;  their  dialects  do  not 
admit  of  fixed  vocalic  (ptantity,  like  the  Latin;  e\en  accent 
and  assonance,  which  are  the  more  imperfect  resources  of  the 
pn.iic  art,  are  jj^enerally  absent.  What,  then,  in  a  literary 
analysis,  constitutes  their  poetic  foriu  ' 

I  answer,  npttilion  in  its  simjdest  ex])ressions.  These  are 
Iwn.     The  same  verse  may  be  repeated  over  and  over  a^ain; 


#1 


^■^ 


w 


286 


i:ssAvs  oi"  AN  ami:kicanist. 


or  the  wording  of  the  verses  may  be  ehaiij^ed,  but  eaeli  innv 
be  ace()ini)aiiie(l  b\  a  burden  ur  refrain,  which  is  rejjeaixl  1,\ 
tlie  singer  or  the  eliorus.  These  are  tlie  two  fuudaniuiial 
characteristics  of  aborij^inal  jioetry,  and  are  found  r\(.vv- 
where  on  tlie  American  continent.  The  refrain  is  ti-uallv 
interjectional  and  meanini;less;  and  tlie  verses  aiv  dfun 
repeated  without  alteration,  four  or  fi\e  times  o\er. 

We  may,  if  we  choose,  begin  our  survey  of  the  contiiniit 
with    its    extreme    northernniost    inhabitants,    the    ISkmid. 
whose  abode  is  along  the  inhospitable  shores  of  the  .Xaiic 
sea.     One   might  think   that  the  eternal  snows  wliii  h  Mir 
round  them,  the  vast  glaciers  which  chill  the  air  for  mik> 
beyond  their  limits,  would  also  freeze  out  and  kill  all  linnf 
])oesy.     Quite  the  contrary.     I  doubt  if  throughout  the  Aiiui 
ican  continent  I  ccmld  quote  you  a  more  thoroughly  jxnije 
pcojjle,  one  taking  a  greater  delight  in  song,  than  these  >;iiiic 
boreal,  blubber-eating,  ice-bound  Ivskimo.     Their  grtal  di 
light  is  in  long  tales  of  magic  and  a<lventure,  and  in  inijiri) 
visation.     An  Ivskimo  hunter,  with  a  ready  ])ower  U>  srriu;^ 
together  verse  after  verse  of  their  peculiar  poetry,  soon  ex 
tends  his  fame  beyond  the  confncs  of  his  native  village,  and 
becomes  known  for  man\'  a  league  up  and  down  the  slinn.. 
Often  in  the  long  winter  nights,  genuine  tourneys  nl"  >(in<; 
are  organized  between  the  champions  of  villages,  not  unlike 
those  which  t<K)k  jilace  in  fair  l'ro\ence  in  the  palni\  (la\> 
of  /(I  ,i,'ir\<   S(it  net'.      More  than  this,  I  have  been  assured  liy 
Dr.  Franz  Hoas,  who  recently  passed  two  years  among  llie 
Ivskimo  of  Baflhi's  Land,  living  with  them  as  one  of  lliein, 
that  it  is  nothing  uncommon  for  downright  hostile  feeliii,L;>, 
personal  grudges,  to  be  settled  by  the  opponents  meeting  nn 


POKTKV    oi'     Tin:    ISKIMo. 


287 


cncli  iiiny 

Hlaiiuiii.il 
iitl  i\vy\. 
i>  u-ua!ly 
ai\-   (ituii 

t'Kiitiiniit 
■    Iv'-kiiiKi, 

kliiili  Mir 

tnr  niik's 

I  all  liix-  111 

the-  Aiini- 

[hly  ]iin.iic 

IIkx.-  >aiiic 

1  ,ni"t.'al  ilc- 

iii  iniim*- 

Iti  >lriiii; 

soon  1.x- 

aL;t.-.  and 

R-    >lnilf. 

>  t it   Mill;.; 

(il  unlike 

ni\  ita\- 

■^MiR'd  liy 

111"  Ills;    UK' 

of  lliL'ni. 
tlx'liii.L;-. 

JClillL;    nil 


;,  iKtd  occasion  and  siiis^iii^  >aliii(.-al  ami  al)iisi\(.  -oiij^s  at 
^  J,  ';  (ill. jr.  Ik-  who  I'diiiL-s  out  l)(.st.  rai.siiin  the-  iiio^t  laii^li- 
tti  il  Ids  aiita}.;;onist's  c\])(.iis(.',  is  t(iii>i(kird  to  have  (.■(in- 
line ud,  and  his  (.iRiiiy  aixx-pts  iIk'  (ktlat.  'l'lR•>^l■  rdiilKixir- 
sial  -iiii<;s  hav(.'  l)c-(.n  calkd  li\  tli(.'  Danish  \vrit(.Ts  "iiith 
sdii^s,"  from  tlK-  word  //////,  which  is  also  old  I'",iii;li>h.  am! 
nit  ins  cnisinj;  and  contention. 

The  distingnislied  trawler.  Dr.  lleiiirich  Kink,  who  has 
]):i--t.d  nineteen  winters  in  (iieenland,  has  furiii--lied  iiie  the 
iiri:-;iiials,  with  translations,  ot  se\eral  ot  th.ese  nilh  smi^s. 

.\s  an  ex.nnple,  I  will  read  yoii  one  which  took  place  he- 
tweiii  two  rivals,  Sai'dlat  and  /'ii/<iiiiiit  Siss(>k.  Savdlat 
IJMil  to  the  north,  Pnlan.^it-.Sissok  to  the  sonth.  To  ap- 
ptxciate  the  satire,  you  must  know  that  an  iCskiiiio  ^I'litle- 
in.m  prides  himself  chiefly  on  two  jioints:  first,  that  he 
speaks  his  own  tonj;ue  with  ])recisely  the  ri,L;lit  accent, 
which,  I  need  not  say,  he  considers  to  he  the  accent  of  his 
(iwii  village,  wherever  that  may  be;  and  secondly-,  that  he  is 
a  skillful  boatman. 

Sa\(llat  be<.;ins  the  poetic  duel  in  these  words  : 

SAVDLAT  AND  PULANCIT-SISSOK. 
S  AVIil.AT — 

'I'lie  Soiitli  slidvi',  0  \  ( s,  tf.c  Siiiitli  >liciii\  I  know  il  ; 

( ince  I  liviil  llu  re  and  nnl   l'ulan,t;il-SisMik, 

.\  fat  {"(.lliiw  who  \\\\'\  on  iKililiul  ;   1  )  \t.>,  I  know  liiin. 

Tliose  Soulli-shore  folk  lanl  lalk  : 

Tlu'v  (lon'l  know  how  lo  indnouiui.'  onr  Ian)^ua}.jc  ; 

Truly  ihey  are  dull  fillows  ; 

They  don't  eviai  talk  alike  ; 

Some  have  one  aceenl,  some  auolher  ; 


■Ilf  WIM  I 


2SS  I'.SSAVS   Ol"    AN    AMl'KICANIST. 

NriJiody  ciii  iiiidiTstaiiil  tliiiii  ; 

'riiiy  (';m  si;ircil\   llll(ll■t•^l,•l1l(l  caili  otln-r. 

ri  l.ANCi  r-sissuK— 
()  \  cs,  Savillat  ami  I  aii- old  af<niaiiil.niri's  ; 
Ilr  wi^liid  iiir  txtrc'iuh   will  at  linu's; 

( )iuf  I  know  1k' wislud  I  was  llu'  )n  ^l  1  oatiiiaii  on  the -iiiiri-; 
It  was  a  roiiyli  da.v.  and  I  in  nuiix  ti-ok  his  lioat  in  tow 
Ila  I   lia  1   .Savdlat,  tlion  didsl  iTV  most  )>itirnl  ; 
'I'lion  wast  awl'iilly  aliaiid  ; 
In  tnilli,  llion  wast  niaily  it])sit  ; 
And  liadst  to  kii|)  linM  of  my  l>oat  stiini^s, 
And  give  nif  ])ait  of  thy  load. 
()  vfs,  Savdlat  and  I  arc  oM  af(|naintatn'es. 

A  similar  htiniorous  strain  is  very  marked  in  most  nf  the 
Ivskimo  sf)iit;s.  Indeed,  I  know  no  other  tribe  in  Aimriia 
where  the  i^ennine  ftm-lovini!;  s])irit  I)td)l)les  forth  so  turl\. 
In  Mexico  and  Central  Anieiiea,  in  the  midst  of  l)e:iulilul 
scenery  and  where  the  flowery  earth  basks  in  the  lap  of  an 
eternal  s])rini;,  the  lone  of  most  of  the  son.i^s  is  sad  and 
lu.c:ubrioiis ;  or,  if  hnmorons,  with  a  satirical,  bitter,  un- 
healthy humor,  a  S(/iod< ii/'icNdc,  which  is  far  from  wluik- 
some  merriment.  Dr.  lierendl,  who  si)ent  se\eiileen  \eais 
in  stndyitit;  the  langnaij^es  of  Central  America,  has  i)oiiiUilly 
called  attention  to  the  great  predominance  oi  words  in  lluni 
expressinij  painful,  over  those  expressing  pleasurable  emo- 
tions. It  teaches  us  how  little  the  happiness  of  man  depends 
upon  his  environment,  that  the  merriest  of  the  Ameriran 
nations  is  found  precisely  where  according  to  om-  usual 
notions  almost  every  cheering  and  eidivening  element  is 
withdrawn  from  life,  where  darkness,  cold,  and  destitution 
have  undisputed  rule. 


'M 


\.()\V    oi'    NATlKi:.  2S9 

I'.r.l  I  will  not  continue  with  mhIi  v;tii».'rnli/;ttion'^,  iittracl- 
i\.  iliou.uli  11k->'  ;iiv.  I,Lt  UK.'  irliuw  tluir  drvniss  by  a 
lit;',.  l'">kinio  -oni;,  tin-  full  l>kiniu  text  of  which  you  will 
fir,  i  inintcd  in  Dr.  Rink's  work  entitled  "'I'alcs  of  the 
I'M, lino."  As  usual,  each  line  is  followed  hy  an  interjec- 
tii>;i.!l  hurden,  which  I  shall  repeat  only  in  i)art.  Tiie  song 
is  c  ailed 

THT  SONG  OF  KUK-OOK,  THE  BAD  BOY. 

This  is  tlie  S(.ii;4  of  Kuk-ook,  ihi-  had  boy. 

Iiiiakayah— li.iyah, 

Iinakayah — hah  -hay ah. 
I  .iiii  t^oiii,^  lo  rini  away  frniii  home,  h.ivah, 
111  a  !L;rial  hii;  boat,  h.ixah. 
To  hunt  for  a  swict  littU-  i^irl,  liay.ih  ; 
1  sliall  i;el  lier  ^otiir  luad-.  lia\ah  ; 
Till'  kind  tlial  look  likr  hoiUd  oius,  liayah  ; 
Then  alter  a  uliile,  li;i\,ih. 
I  shall  come  hack  home,  hayah, 
I  sliall  eall  all  my  relations  to'^flher,  hayah, 
.Xiid  shall  i^ive  Ihem  all  a  i^ood  thrashin;^,  liay.ih  ; 
'J'lun  I  shall  j,^)  .and  ^l  married,  h.iyah, 
I  shall  marr\-  two  .uii'!'^  ;il  oiue,  h.iyah  ; 
One  of  the  sweet  little  darliii'^s,  hayah, 
I  shall  drt'SS  in  sjiotteil  sc.il-skiiis.  hayah, 
.And  the  other  dear  little  pel,  hayah, 
Shall  we.'ir  skins  of  the  hooded  seal  only,  hayah. 

Hut  yon  must  not  derive  the  idea  from  these  .sjiecimcns 
that  the  ICskimos  are  triflers  and  jesters  only.  Some  of  their 
jioetical  prcxUictions  reveal  a  true  and  deep  a]5i)reciatioii 
of  the  marvgllous,  the  iinpressi\e,  and  the  beautiful  scenes 
which  their  land  and  climate  present.  Prominent  features 
19 


<i; 


ppr 


29(1 


KSSAYS   oi'    AN'    AMI'.KICANIST. 


in  tluif  l;iks  and  cliaiil^  arc  the-  lla^liiii.u.  varicj^atcd  airuni, 
wliosL-  sliootiiit(  strt-aiHcrs  tlicy  fablt-  to  \k-  tlic  xmU  (,| 
departed  Irtocs;  tin.'  milk\  \va\-,  ^k-aininu;  in  lli.  -till 
Arctic  ni.ulit,  wiiicli  tliiv-  tV!L;ar(l  a-^  IIk'  hrid.i^c  hy  whii  ',;  Uk 
sonls  111"  iIk'  j;(»id  and  ltia\f  ninuiit  Id  IIk-  placv  t)i  j(i\  ,  Uk- 
va'-t,  j^littcrini;,  sonndk-ss  snowliclds;  and  the  nn-Iitv, 
nasliini;  i;laciLr,  s])lint(.Tin.i;  tVnni  his  shoivward  rlill-  tin.- 
icv  nionntains  whifh  lloal  down  to  tlie  i^ivat  oixan. 

As  an  instance  of  this  a])i>rcciation  ot"  natnral  Mvnii\  1 
shall  read  >  on  a  soni;  obtained  by  Dr.  kink,  at  the -111, ill 
tradini;  station  of  Ar>nt  on  the  southern  coast  of  (ireeiilnul, 
near  Krcderickshaab.  Clo-e  to  Arsnt  stands  Mt.  Kunnak. 
whose  precipitons  sides  rise  fnlly  fonr  thousand  feet  ahoxi  ilu- 
billows  of  the  Atlantic  which  dash  aj;ainst  its  foot.  Il  .- 
the  play  of  the  clouds  about  the  mountain  which  inspires  llu- 
poet : 

MOUNT  KOONAK:  A  SONG  OF  ARSUT. 

I  look  toward  tlu'  south,  to  i^reat  Moiitil  Koouak, 

To  j^ri'al  MoiiiU  Koonak,  iIutl'  to  llii'  south  ; 

1  watch  the  clouds  that  leather  louud  hiui  ; 

I   contemplate  tlieir  shiuiu.tj  l)ri,:.^htucss  ; 

They  spread  al)roail  niioii  !.;;real  Koonak  ; 

They  ciinih  uj)  his  seaward  Hanks; 

Sec  how  they  shift  and  chau.;e  ; 

Watch  them  there  to  the  south  ; 

How  tile  one  makes  l>eaiiliful  the  other; 

How  tliey  mount  his  southern  sIojjcs, 

Ilidini;  hiiii  from  the  stormy  sea, 

ICach  lendin.-j;  beauty  to  the  other. 

No  doubt  there  were  and  are  nuinv  histork-al  or  traditional 


"17  i 


.w 


IlISTOKICAI.   SONCS. 


291 


•n.  -  iiiiion^  the  natives;  Imi   I   sliould   ha\c'  little  hope  of 
,  ;     iiiij   iVoui    tliem   imieh  intonnaliou  of  a  realh-  hixtofiral 


•ter. 


Their  referenees  to  ( 


leeunvnees  are  \er\-  \a>'Ue, 


111':  i.ither  ill  the  form  of  >iis4^estion  than  narration.  The 
in.  ;ors  are  supposed  to  he  f.iinili.ir  with  the  slor\  ,  and  a 
,iii-;Ie  name  or  ])roiiiiiient  uoid  i>,  «.  imn.i^h  to  recall  it  to  iluir 


nin. 


I  may  illustrate  tlii>  1)\  a  ^hoil  Tawiiee  soiiil;  sent  nie  hy 
Ml  l)iiiil»ar,  \vho.-.e  intimate  aeiinaiiUaiiee  with  the  laii.nuage 
ati'l  (  ustonis  of  that  trihe  lends  entire  aiithoril\'  to  all  he 
uiiu>  ahont  them. 

Alx/al  iSjo  the  Pawnees  eajjtured  a  yonn^  .i;irl  iVom  their 
viKiiiies  the  Paducas,  and  accordinj;  to  eustoin,  prejjared  to 
liuni  her  alive.  On  the  ai)p<)inted  day  she  was  fastened  to 
llie  >lake,  and  the  villaj^e  gathered  around  in  order  to  eoin 
iiieiiee  the  tortures  which  were  to  ])recede  her  death.  At 
tliat  iiu)ment  a  young  Pawnee  hrax'e,  hy  name  Pitah'Sharu, 
wliosf  heart  had  been  touched  with  pity  and  i)erhai)s  with 
l(i\e.  dashed  madly  into  the  ring  with  two  lleet  horses.  In 
a  iiionieiit  with  his  ready  knife  he  had  slit  the  thongs  which 
fastened  the  girl  to  the  stake,  had  thrown  her  on  one  horse, 
liimself  on  the  other,  and  was  speeding  away  on  the  prairie 
tdward  her  father's  village.  The  Pawnees  were  literally 
stricken  dumh.  They  retired  silentl>-  to  their  cabins,  and 
when,  three  days  later,  Pitale-Sharu  returned  to  the  village, 
no  man  challenged  his  action.  All  regarded  it  as  an  act  ol 
divine  inspiration,  even  to  iiupiire  about  which  would  be 
.sacrilege.  This  act  is  remembered  to  this  day  in  the  tribe, 
and  commemorated  in  the  following  song  : 


*  ■ 


i'ff: 


is- 

if 


292  i;SS.\VS   dl'    A\    AMIvUICANIST. 

A  PAWNEE  COMMEMORATIVE  SONG. 

Wi'll,  hv  (ontnM  thi^, 
Will,  h'  ruirt..M  ihi., 
N'l'',  he  lull  tnlil  ihi-, ; 

I,  I'll  iU-S]i:ini. 
Am  :ini\icl  liiri'. 
Will,  lu-  Iniitiilil  this, 
Vis,  lu'  HiriloM  lliis, 

I,  l':t;ili-Sli;ini, 
.\tii  .irriMil  lull'. 

One  of  tlic  I'awjR'C'  \var-M)iii;s  lias  a  eurious  inclaplis  >ir;il 
turn.  It  is  one  which  is  siinj,;  \vhi.n  a  warrior  un(k-rlaki.>  u> 
perform  sonic  ])articularly  dariiij;  indivichial  i'N]>loit,  wliidi 
may  well  t-ost  him  his  life.  The  words  seem  to  cill  upuii 
the  gods  to  decide  whelher  this  mortal  life  is  ohIn  an 
illusion,  or  a  divine  truth  under  the  guidance  of  (H\iiie 
intelligence. 

PAWNEE  WAR-SONG. 

I, ft  11 '  Sfc,  is  this  rial, 

Lit  lis  st'i',  is  this  real, 

I, it  us  si'f,  is  this  real, 

I, ft  us  sff,  is  this  real, 

This  life  I  am  liviiuj;? 

Ve  ,!j:oi1s,  who  dwell  everywhere, 

I,et  us  see,  is  this  real. 

This  life  I  am  livln.y;? 

The  so-called  Indian  medicine-.songs  cannot  be  underslood 
witliout  a  thorough  insight  into  the  habits  and  superstitinns 
cd"  these  peoples,  and  it  would  only  fatigue  you  were  1  to 
repeat  them  to  you. 

I  prefer  to  turn  to  some  of  the  less  esoteric  productions  of 


soMi:  i.<»\r:  S'iNds. 


293 


tl).  ;:  itivc  tmisf,  l<)  sonn-  of  its  fxpivssioiis  of  those  finotiotis 
\\'.\.^'\  arc  coinnmii  to  mankiiul  «.\i  r\  wIkr',  and  wliicli 
(.■\i  ;    wlurc  sc'fk  tluir  t.\]nvssinii  in  natiT  and  rliytliiii. 

A  utviit  CiiTinan  trastkr.  Mi.  'I'luoddiv  IJaki-r,  funiisI'.t'H 
tin  Aitli  a  loii])!!.'  ol  siiuiik-,  luiinvti  iiditiL,^  hut  j^iimiiifly 
aliHi  Initial  soiii^s  which  he  heard  ainoiii;  the  Kiouay  In- 
(hauN.     One  is  a 

SONG  OF  A  KIOWAY  MOTHER  WHOSE  SON  HAS  CONE  TO  WAR. 

Vomit;  iiu-u  tlii-ri'  atr  in  pit  iity, 

Hut  I  lovr  Diily  «iiu-  ; 
lliiii  I'vr  iii>l  stcii  for  Ion.;, 

'I'liouyh  hi-  is  my  onl\  son. 

Wluii  lie  idiius,  I'll  li  I'-ti'  to  nil  it  liim, 

I  tliiiik  of  liim  .ill  iii:;lil  ; 
lie  loo  will  he  .ylail  lo  sic  nif, 

I  lis  exes  \sill  ^liani  with  clili.i;lit. 

The  second  exanipk-  frDiii  the  Kioways  is  a  soni;  of  trtie 
love  in  tlie  ordinary  sense.  .Sueh  are  rare  anioni;  tlie  North 
AiiKiican  Indians  anxwhere.  Most  of  their  i-lianls  in  re- 
lation to  the  other  sex  are  erotic,  not  emotional;  and  lliis 
liolds  e(|nall\-  trne  of  those  wliirh  in  some  tribes  on  certain 
occasions  are  a(kh'es-ed  hv  the  women  to  the  men.  The 
one  I  "ive  you  from  the  Kioway  is  not  open  to  this  c-eiisurc 

A  KIOWAY  LOVE-SONG. 

I  sat  and  wfpl  on  the  hiil-siile, 

I  wept  till  the  darkiu-.s  fill 
I  wept  for  a  inaiiliit  .ifar  off 

A  mai<len  who  loxes  me  no 


\l' 


X' 


'■3 

A 


m 


294  KSSAYS   ol'    AN    AMICKICAMST. 

'I"lu'  iiioDiis  ,irr  |i.ivsiiii;,  ami  ■^miu'  iikhui 

I  '^liiill  scr  iii\  home  luiiy  lust, 
Ami  olall  llic  )^r«-iliii,ys  that  tiiitt  iiic, 

M\-  IliaiilfU's  will  ;,'lail<li-Il  lllc  lllnst. 

A  spi-ciiiKii  (>i  ;i  cli.'inu'kTistic-  Cliiju'Win  lovc  son-  is 
given  in  ciK-  III  till'  works  ttf  llii'  \i\W  \huvy  R.  Sclionli  1  ift 
It  was  c'liantfd  !»>•  tin-  jowr,  al  ni,i;lit,  in  ItDnt  of  tin.'  ilui !) 
liiij;  of  the  ^irl  Ik-  unnld  c-ajilivatc.  Tin-  sun^  is  in  imr 
verses,  and  it  u  ill  be  nolicid  that  lai-h  vi-rse  ai)])r(i:ii  Irn 
nearer  and  nearir  the  final  re(|ne>t.  It  shonhl  he  uii'Iit 
stood  that  eaeh  verse  was  to  he  repeated  se\eral  times,  mi  as 
to  jj^ive  the  fair  one  an  opportunity  to  exjjress  her  aj'pinval 
f)r  (hsap])roval  by  some  of  those  sij^ns  whieh  belong  to  tln' 
freema.sonry  of  h)ve  the  world  over.  If  the  sij^jn  was  nega- 
tive and  repellinj4,  the  sinji^er  abrui)tly  eeased  his  chant  and 
retired,  concealed  by  the  darkness  of  the  nij;ht ;  but  if  1k' 
was  encouraged,  or  heard  without  rebuke,  he  contintud,  in 
hope  that  at  the  close  of  the  sonj^;  timid  finjj^ers  woidd  jiar- 
tially  draw  aside  the  curtain  which  closes  the  lod.ne  ilndr, 
and  that  his  prayer  would  be  granted. 

The  serenade  runs  as  follows  : 


SERENADE  SONG  OF  A  CHIPEWAY  LOVER  TO  HIS  MISTRESS. 

I  woulil  walk  into  sdnuliody's  dwi'lliiiv,'. 
Into  S(iruli<i(ly's  (Iwellint^  wdnld  1  walk. 

Inld  ///!■  (laikrnid  dwi'lliiiv;,  my  helovicl. 
Sonic  ni.nlit  wcuild  I  walk,  woidd  I  walk. 


Sonic  ni,i.;hl  at  this  season,  my  beloved. 
Into  thy  darkened  dwelling  wonld  I  walk. 


MORI'    I.(i\  !■:    SONCS.  395 

On  tlii>  .ir\  ui^lr,  iii\  1  ilnxiil, 

Into  tli\  il:iik<n«<l  dwillini;  wuiiM  1  walk 

\'.  !iik'  tkaliiij;  with  IIkm.'  amatuiy  firiisioiis,  1  will  aild 
(III'  v  t\v<i  from  aiiotlKr  part  <•!'  tin-  iii,i|i,  tVnin  tlif  tiiln.^  who 
till  .  lluir  Ikhik'  in  tuir  ^i-ti  r  n  |iulilir,  Misiio.  N'miaiv 
;i\\  ;:i  thai  IIkii'  ail'  lu.iiix  tiihis  tliitt.' haiiK  tiii;^i(i  wilh 
I\M'"i><.'an  I'ulturc  nr  rilis^ioii.  Tin  \  ulain  Ihr  atui'Nlral 
liiii^iRs  and  inoiU's  (if  ihiiiii^ht.  Tlir  swnrd  and  whipofthi* 
Spiai.ml  c-nnijadk'd  an  cxUinal  nlicdii-nci.'  U>  chunh  and 
-t.ii  iiut  thf  dc'lLTiMu-i'  to  lillur  \va>  ixlurtant,  and  in  thf 
iiii'iininm  dt^nvc.  Consftinciilh',  thiTi-  al>o  the  fuld  lor 
n^i  luh  i>  rich  and  i)rac-tirall\-  uiicnltivalt-d.  'I'o  ciniijov  a 
iKitivi'  metaphor,  frcciutiit  in  tlic  A/.tcr  juit-ts,  I  u  111  catisc 
yoti  to  sini'll  the  fragraniv  of  a  few  of  ihe  n(»uxr>  I  have 
ijatlKred  from  those  meads. 

.\1\  late  friend.  Dr.  Herendt,  ])ersonally  known.  I  donht 
not.  to  some  ])resent.  obtained  a  eurions  Aztee  love  sonj; 
t'tniii  the  lips  of  an  Indian  j^irl  in  the  Sierra  of  Tamaulii)as. 
It  i>^  ])artietdarly  noticeahle  from  the  strange,  mvstical  eon- 
ait  it  contains  that  to  the  person  who  lrtd\  lo\es.  the  mere 
l)(>(lily  ])resence  or  absence  of  the  beloved  object  i>  nnim- 
purtant,  nay.  not  even  noticed.  The  literal  translation  of 
this  sont;  is  as  follows: 

1  know  not  wlu  tlur  tlioii  ha^i  luiii  alist  nl : 
I   111'  down  uilli  line,  I  ii-.r  n])  willi  tlui-, 
In  my  dixani^  thou  ail  wiili  nif. 

If  in\'  lar  ilrop^  tn  niMi-  in  in\  t'ars. 

I  know  it  i>.  tlinu  nioxin;^  wiUiin  ni\  luart. 

This  ront-h  rendering  has  l)een  ])nt  into  metrical  Inrni  ;.s 
follows: 


.,il 


2i)(i 


I'SSAVS    OI'    AN"    AMI'.KICAMST. 


A  MODERN  AZTEC  LOVE-SONG. 


1  knew  it  lie  t  tli.it  thou  li;ul>l  alsmt  lii'fii. 


So  full  thy  |ui 
]\\-  iii''ht,  l)v  <hi\ 


in'i'  all  my  ^^oul  li.ul  k-lt; 
ill  (iiiiit  or  ilian  ;iir4  sih  lu- 


Tis  lluc  alom-  I  si'i.',  S(.n-.i.'  of  all  i'l->t'  hiixlt. 


And  wlun  Ihr  tiiikl 


inj^  ])rnil.nitr>  sway  and  rin;. 


1  is  thou  who  in  in\-  IumiI  dost  niovi.  and  siii'. 


Ill  another  love-.soiij;  in  the  same  laiioitai:;e  I  ha\e  im  t  a 
conceit  wliieh  I  distitietly  reinenther  to  liave  read  in  >'in\v 
old  ICtii^lisli  ])oet,  that  of  a  lover  who  eoinjilains  tliat  liis 
heart  ha.s  been  oathered  in  along  with  her  llowers  hy  a 
maiden  ])iekino;  rose.s. 

The  literal  trani-lation  oithis  .son''  reads  thus: 


On  a  I'l'i  tain  luonntain  side, 
Wlit'ic  llu'\  i)liuk  (louors, 


1 


saw  a  Jill' 


;tv  niai  leu. 


Who  )iiui-kid  tViiin   111','  my  licait. 


Wlullur  tin 


)U    "Dt'St, 


Th 


CIC  LIO 


I. 


As  a  nielr  v'al  expansion  of  this  eotiplet  tlie  followiii<^  1 
been  snooesteil  : 


las 


AZTEC  LOVE-SONG. 


I)o  \(in  know  that  moitntain  si.lo 


Wli 


r'.c  li'.i'\-  ''a'  luT  ro-ii-.-i 


TIkti.'  I  stii.lk'd  on,'  (.■\\nli<k' 

In  the  ,v;.inkn  idoscs. 
So. Ill  I  iiKl  a  lowdy  m  li  1 

I'airiT  liiaii  all  laiu-ii'.-^, 
Ouirk  slu'  i.;a'dui(.'d  in  mv  lifait 

Willi  luT  Imds  and  jiansics, 


:\i):xic.\\  WAR  SDNc.s.  21)7 

Hilt  takr  lutil,  iii\  ]ii\;t\  inav, 
III  HM|iiiiv;  and  in  -.dw  in  ,;, 
•  Oiu'i'  w  itli  llicf.  riKvi  T  Slav, 

And  ,^0  wluii'  tliDU  ait  .i^xini^. 

iViliaps  llic  R'HiKiiK'tit  of  soiiif  of  tlicsr  si'iilinu'iit^  may 
txcitr  skepticism.  It  is  a  faxorilf  (hRtriiir  amoiii;  a  ccTtaiii 
tla-s  (if  writers  that  (k-licacy  of  srxiial  iVidini;  is  (|tiilr  uii- 
kiit'wn  amoiii;:  savai^e  tribes,  that,  imleed,  the  universal  law 
is  thai  mere  bestiality  prevails,  more  or  less  kept  in  botuids 
In  -upcrstition  and  tribal  law.  I  am  well  aequaintejl  with 
this  theory  of  several  pojnilar  i)hilosiiplK'rs,  and  do  not  in 
the  least  aeeent  it.  Any  surh  doL;niati(-  assertion  is  unsci- 
eiililie.  Delicacy  of  sentiment  bears  no  sort  of  constant 
relation  to  cnltnre.  I'.verv  man  present  knows  this.  I  le 
rail  name  amonjj;'  his  accpuiintances  men  of  tuuisual  cnltnre 
who  are  coarse  voluptuaries,  and  others  of  the  humblest 
i-diicalion  who  have  the  delicac\-  of  a  relined  woman.  So  it 
is  with  families,  and  so  it  is  with  tribes.  I  haw  illustrated 
this  latel\-  by  an  analysis  of  tlu'  words  meanint;  "  to  Io\e  " 
ill  all  its  senses  in  li\e  leading;  American  linguistic-  stocks, 
and  lia\e  shown  by  the  irrefra,i;able  jHoof  of  lau^ua'^i.'  how 
luucli  they  differ  in  this  respect,  and  how  much  also  the 
same  tribe  may  differ  from  itself  at  \arious  ])eriods  of  its 
j;ni\\tli.  As  the  result  of  this  and  similar  studies  I  may 
assure  \oti  that  tliere  is  no  occasion  for  (pustioniiiu  the 
existence  of  hi;^hl\-  delicate  .sentiments  amoiii;  some  of  the 
American  tribes. 

.\s  I  found  the  .Mexican  lo\e  jioems  the  most  (klicate,  so 
I  lia\e  found  their  war  soiil^s  the  most  stirriu!.;.  We  ha\e  a 
innuber  of  specimens  written   down    in   the  nali\e   toii;-;uc 


vi! 


.   I 


^1 


2'..S 


ESSAYS   OF    AN    AMERICANIST. 


shortly  after  the  conquest.  They  have  never  l)een  t- ms 
lated  or  published,  hut  I  will  give  you  a  rendering  i>\  mih- 
in  ni\  ]H)Ssession  which,  from  intrinsic  evidence,  wa>  wrii 
ten  about  1510.  I  say  wrilltii  advisedly,  for  the  nation  win, 
sang  these  songs  possessed  a  ])honetic  alphabet,  and  widtt- 
many  volumes  of  j)oeihs  b\-  its  aid.  Their  historian,  IIlt- 
nardino  de  vSahagun.  especially  mentions  that  the  ui.iks 
used  for  the  instr  ction  of  youth  in  their  schools  conlaiiad 
"  poems  written  in  antique  characters." 

The  first  of  my  selections  is  sup])osed  to  be  addre-'Si.d  1)\ 
the  poet  to  certain  friends  of  his  who  were  unwilling  to  go 
to  war. 

A  WAR-SONG  OF  THE  OTOMIS. 


1.  It  grieves  iiie,  dear  friends,  lliat  you  walk  not  with  me  in  spirit. 
that  I  have  jiot  your  coinj)auy  in  the  scenes  of  joy  and  pleasure,  that 
never  more  in  union  do  wo  seek  the  same  j^atlis. 

2.  Do  yon  really  see  me,  dear  friends  ?  Will  no  Ciod  take  the  liliiid- 
ness  from  your  eyes?  What  is  life  on  earth  ?  Can  the  dead  retinn' 
No,  they  live  far  within  the  heavens,  in  a  place  of  joy. 

3.  The  joy  of  the  Lord,  the  ('river  of  Life,  is  where  the  warriors  siiii,,', 
and  the  smoke  of  the  war-fire  rises  uj);  where  the  (lowers  of  the  shii. Ms 
spread  abroad  their  leaves;  where  deeds  of  valor  shake  the  lartli; 
where  the  fatal  flowers  of  death  cover  the  fields. 

4.  The  battle  is  there,  the  beginning  of  the  battle  is  there,  in  tlu- 
oj)en  fields,  where  the  smoke  of  the  war-fire  winds  arouml  and  ruii> 
uj)uar<l  from  the  fatal  war-flowers  which  adorn  you,  }c  friends  ami 
warriors  of  the  Chichiniecs. 

,S.  Let  not  my  soul  dread  tliatoiien  field;  I  earnestly  desire  the  he 
ginning  of  liie  slau,y;hter,  my  soul  longs  for  the  murderous  fr;i\. 

6.  ( )  you  who  stand  there  in  the  battle,  I  earnesllv  desire  tlu'  het^iii- 
ning  of  the  slaughter,  my  soul  longs  for  the  nuirderous  fray. 


.#sij 


MORI'     WAR    SONC.S. 


299 


-.  Tlie  war-cloud  rises  upward,  it  rises  iuto  thf  hluo  'kv  wliiri' 
ilu.  '  till' (liver  of  I, iff;  in  it  blossom  forth  the  flowers  of  prowess 
aii'i    alor,  beneath  it,  in   the   battle  field,  the  childien  ri])en  to  niatn- 

rit  \ . 

s  ivejoiee  with  me,  diar  friinds,  and  do  \e  ri'joiee,  yi'  I'hildreii, 
^(.i'i.-  hnih  to  the  o])en  field  of  ba'.lle  ;  kt  n>  rejoiei'  .and  rixel  amid 
tilt   '   >liielils,  tlouiTS  of  the  mnrderous  fr,i\-. 


The  soni,^  which  I  have  jtist  read,  like  most  which  I  hriii'j^ 
belme  you,  lias  no  iiainc  of  author.  The  ])oct  has  jiassed  to 
an  etenial  ohliviou,  thoiit^di  his  work  remains.  More  fortu- 
nate is  the  composer  of  the  next  one  I  shall  read  \()U.  It  is 
a  ]i()eni  by  an  A/.tcc  prince  and  liard  who  bore  the  sonorous 
a;  pellation,  'J\l/apa>i  Oiutza)iit:in .  I  can  tell  you  little 
about  him.  At  the  time  Cortes  entered  the  City  of  Mexico, 
Tetlapan  Quetzaiiitzin  was  ruler  of  one  of  its  suburbs, 
Tlacopan  or  Tacuba.  At  the  interyiew  when  the  darinji^ 
Spaniard  .seized  upon  the  person  of  Montezuma  and  made 
hini  a  cajitive,  this  Tetlapan  was  one  of  the  attendants  of 
the  Aztec  monarch,  and  it  is  recorded  of  him  that  he  made 
his  escape  and  disappeared.  I  hav*.'  found  no  mention  of 
his  sulxsefpient  adventures. 

This  war-.sonji^  is  one  of  two  of  his  poems  which  have 
survived  the  wreck  of  the  ancient  literature.  It  is  hij;hly 
metaphorical.  Vou  mij;ht  at  first  think  it  a  drinkino  song; 
but  tlie  drunkenness  it  refers  to  is  the  intoxication  of  battle, 
the  /nrscrktiiciil/i  of  the  Norse  \'ikings;  the  flowers  which 
he  sint;s  are  the  war-shields  with  their  ^ay  ornaments;  and 
the  fertile  plains  which  he  lauds  are  those  which  are 
watered  with  the  blood  of  heroes.  I-'inally,  I  should  tell  \')U 
that   the   white   wine   he  sjjcaks  of  was  a  sacred  be\erage 


t        ■) 


L«r 


.U:i 


■    '-.i 


i;SS.\VS    Ol'    AN    AMI'KICAMST 


jiindii''    till'   Mi'xicatis,  set    lortli   ;il  ('(.'rtniii   solrmii   list 


i\,il 


I.iki'  the  ivst  of  llicir  wiiK',  it  was  iiKniur.iclMird    linin   il 


iiiau'iiv 


A  WAR- SONG  OF  TETHPAN  OUtTZANITZ!N  il5l<Ji 


Mill 


I  "IllC 


I.    \\"li\-  iliil   it  .i;iicvi'  \i)u,  <)  I'lini  Is,  win  did  it    |m'ii  \i>ii,  tliii 
wiMc  iliutik  with   the  wiiit'.-'     Aric  Imtn  \(iiir  stipxif,  ()  liiiiHN 
liitlu  ;•  Mild   siiiu;  ;   K'l  us  st'i'k    lor  lioiiu's  in  Sdiiir  lluui  ry  l.iiicl  ;   |..il;i1 
your  ilniukriiiu'ss. 

J.    'l"lu'  ])iTci]il    is  old   tli;it  oui- sliould   (|ua(l"  thr  stroiit;    w  liilr  w  nu 
in  tlu'  mouu  nt  olMilVu-ulty,  ;is  wlun  oiu'  iiilris  tlu'  hattU   pLiin,  win  n 


li 


r   '.'Oi's 


forlli    to   tlu'   ])l;u'i'  of  sliatliTi'd   slour^,  when'   tli 


f    pi  (  1  ;i)iN 


sloius  Avr  s])lintiii'd,  tlu'  I'nu'ialds,  tlic  tur(|uoisrs,  the  \oiitlis,  i| 
diildrin.  'I'lu'ifloit',  iViinils  and  lirotliirs,  (juall'  now  tlu'  lln\Mi 
white  w  ine. 


I, it  us  drink   lo'-etluT  amid   tlu-  llowi  is,  let    us  luiild 


our  Uiiii'-i'. 


Minon;;  the  Mowers,  where  the  iVa'^rant  hlossoiiis  east  ahroa'l  (Ik  u 
()  lots  as  a  touulain  its  waters,  wlure  the  luiath  oi"  the  lUw  luKn 
flowrr-^  makes  sweet  the  air  ;   tluTr  it  is  that  uoliilit\'  and  sticii'^tli  will 


make   elo 


ions  our  jiouses,  there  tin-    llower:^  ol"  war  hloom  oxer 


tiU'  laud. 

1.    ( )  frien 
forth  the  white  wiue,  the  stroiv;  wine  of  l),ittle  ;   Ut  us  drink  tlu   wii 


Is,  d 


t  h 


o  \-ou  not  In  ar  nu 


1,1  t  us  'JO,  hi  us  eo,  lit  Us  iMiiir 


hiel 


wuiell    is   as  swei 


t  as  tlie  dew  of  rosi-s.  k>t   it  iutc 


>\ieate  our  souK,  Ki 


our  souls  lie  stee]K'd  in  its  di'li;.;hts,  Ul  tlu'in  lie  riirieheii  as  in  --i 
o]iuleul  plaee,  some  fertili'  laiul.  Wliydoes  it  trouhle  von.-'  Ci 
with  me,  and  listiii  to  m\-  sen''. 


Alongside  ot"  these  sjiecimeiis   iVom   Mexico,  I  ]uit   a 


war 


.soii<;  of  the  Pertiviaiis.      Il  is  iVom  the  ilfaiiia  of  (VlauUi,  a 
pi'oihictioii  (latiiij;   tVoiii  shortly  l)c'lurc  the  coiKiitest,  aiul 


ot"    the    most    inleivstiii''     iiioimiiieiits  of    Ainericaii    iia 


line 


live 


liteiatmv.     Tlie  hefo,  Olhuita.  a  warrior  of  renown   hut 


el 


luiiiiblc   parentage,    had,    on  the  strength   of  his  sueeesse; 


rK<ii'iii;iK-  (.11  w'l's. 


.V»i 


a-.misl  llu'  fiuniN  ,  nppliiil  Imi  \\\v  li.ind  ol"  tlic  Itica's 
(1,111  'lilrr,  ;iiiil  li.nl  Imii  icjiclril  with  scoiu.  All  lii->  1m\;i1iv 
mill  .ilki^iiiiu'c  tuiii  t<i  lialiid,  ;inil  lie  Niii.U"^  '''"^  W'"  ^""K 
;r.;:ini->l  liis  n;iti\(.'  coiiiitiN  mid  il>  mUi  in  tlusc  WdKN  : 

A  W\H-S()N(i  OF  OLLANTA. 

(  I  (.  ll/((i,   lie, lilt  ilul  I  It  \  , 

I  hlici  Ini  wind   I  sli  ;11  lie  lli\-  cnciiiw 

I   sll.lll   Imilk  llu     \\..lls  i,\   llu    lin^olll, 

I  sli;ill  tear  (Pill  \\\   lu  .11 1 

Anil  Mill',;  i!  to  the  \  iiltiiics. 

'I'liy  crml  kiii.L;  sli  il    wiliusc. 

!My  tlidiis  iiids  cii  w.iii  iMis, 

Aiiiud  iiikI  1(  i|  Ii\   nil  , 

(  lallitr,  like  .i  rlDini  nl  I  nr^cs, 

A-aill-1  tli\   r:l,iiii  1. 

'i'lii'  sky  ^ll,ll]  l)r  i(il  with  tli\'  luiMiini,', 

I'.lniiily  shall  th\    i  ullrh  lie, 

And  thy  kin-  shall  ]i(rish  with  Hue. 

(ias])in,!^  in  lUalli,  \\  !tli  ni\  haml  on  his  Ihio.il, 

Wc  shall  sir  ila'^ain  he  will  s.iy  : 

"'I'lion  ait  iniWDitliN  nf  my  ilaii.^;lil(.r, 

NtviT  shall  slu-  l.i'  t!;iiic." 

A  xaricty  of  ixKtic  jjiodiictioii  of  fn-ciucnl  occuirciicc 
aiiU'iiL;  Uic  al)<)rii;iii(.',s  i.s  Ur-  ])r(,])heli(.\  \'(Ui  aiv  aware  that 
it  is  by  no  iiK^'aiis  iifculiar  to  lliciii  ;  the  oiack-  at  l)(.l])lii,  tlic 
sjhylliiR'  k'axx's  ill  tht-  Capitol,  the-  woids  of  tlR-  Ik'hicw 
SL1.1S,  v\L-n  IIr-  forer;  .st.s  of  Xo.stradaimis,  wxtc  Usinll\-  cast 
ill  ]>oc'tic  form.  TIr-  tdTnit  to  liit  llu-  veil  of  fiituritv  is  one 
imi;ulica])l(;  froiii  the  hiiiiian  Ineast,  and  faith  in  its  jios.si- 
l>ilit\-  is  universal.  Tliose  ])ro])hels  who  are  wise,  those 
au;..;tirs   who    pa.ss    the    wink     to   each    other,    favor   great 


^4^jl 


302 


KSSAYS   OF    AX    AMICKICAMST. 


obscurity  ami  ainhi.miitx  in  llicir  coiniiiunicatioiis,  oi  dm- 
express  llR-niSL-hcs  in  such  conunonjilaccs  as  that  ni  ;m  !> 
mortal  ;  that  all  beauty  fadcth  ;  that  i)()\vcr  is  traiivHnry 
and  the  like.  We  find  both  kinds  (lourished  in  ar.t  j(,m 
America.  N'ou  ma\-  remember  that  Monte/.uma  in  In-  uy^\ 
inter\ie\v  witu  Cortes  told  the  vSpanish  inxader  tli.il  ilu 
arrixal  of  a  white  and  bearded  con(iueror  from  the  l"„i->t  h.ul 
Ion;;-  been  jiredicted  by  Mexican  .soothsaxers.  Similar 
prophecies  were  current  in  \'ucatan,  in  Peru,  an<l  in  nihcr 
portions  of  the  continent.  They  are  all  easil\-  expl.iiiied, 
ai'id  there  is  no  occasion  either  to  (piestion  the  fail,  ny  u, 
seek  for  them  any  sui)ernatural  inspiration.  It  would  Knd 
me  away  from  my  theme  to  enter  into  a  discussion  ol  tlkir 
meaning,  but  I  should  like  to  read  you  two  brief  exaniiilo 
of  them.  Both  are  from  the  Maya  language  of  Vucalan, 
and  I  have  no  doubt  both  antedate  the  conquest.  The  rn>t, 
according  to  an  expression  in  the  poem  itself,  was  coniposid 
in  the  year  1469.  It  was  the  ])redicti()n  of  a  Maya  ])riesi  at 
the  clo.se  of  the  indiction  or  cycle  which  terminated  in  that 
year  of  our  chronology. 

THE  PROPHECY  OF  PECH,  PRIEST  OF  CHICHEN-ITZA  (1469). 


Ve  men  of  It/.;i,  hearken  to  the  lidin.i^s. 

Listen  to  the  foreeastc  of  this  cycle's  end  ; 

I'onr  have  heen  the  a;.;es  of  the  worhl's  jjioj^ressiiii;, 

Now  the  fonrth  is  endinL^.  and  its  end  is  near. 

A  niit-hty  lord  is  comin.tj,  sec  yon  ,uive  him  honor; 

A  potent  lord  apjii-o.-iehes,  to  whom  all  mnst  how  ; 

I,  the  prophet,  warn  yon,  keej)  in  mind  my  hodin;.^-, 

Men  of  Itza,  mark  it,  anil  await  your  lord. 


MVTIIOI.OCIC    I'OIOIS. 


303 


T  ;(.'  second  cxaini)k'  of  llit-si.'  iii\>lit'  chants  wliiili    1   >liall 
^1      Miuisfroni  a  cnrion^  naliw-  pnxhu'linn  calkd,    "  Tlie 


sen]' 


)l"  Chilan  Halani,"  a  ivpLrldrx  of  wild  iniat^inini^s  and 
of  ancient  and  modern  nia.nical  lure,  wliicli  i>  the  \ery 
1;;'  'iiifthe  Maya  Indians.  .\ltlinui;li  1  lia\e  a  copNof  it,  I 
li;r  r  been  unahle  to  translate  an\-  larj;e  imrtion  of  it,  and  ni\- 
c(ii!i>|)ondents  in  Vncatan,  thon.^h  sonienf  iheni  >])eak  Maya 
as  i\,i(lil\-  as  .Spanish,  lind  the  expie^imis  too  archaic  and 
oh-ciiie  to  he  intellij^ihlc.  This  partic-nlar  m)1il;  i>  that  of 
tin  priest  and  sootli^axer  Chilan.  fnmi  whom  the  sacred 
1mi  ik  takes  its  name.  There  is  e\er\-  reason  to  believe  that 
ild.ites  from  the  fifteenth  cxnlnre. 


RECITAL  OF  THE  PRIEST  CHILAN. 

Ivit,  eat,  wliile  thc-rc  is  hteail, 

Drink,  drink,  while  tlicrt-  is  uatcr; 

.\  (lay  cMinics  when  iln^l  shall  ilarkin   Ihi-  air, 

When  a  hli.uhl  shall  willur  ihr  land, 

When  aeloudshall  ari>c-. 

When  a  mountain  shall  he  lifted  u]). 

Wlu'n  a  stroll.'^  man  shall  .-ei/e  the  c-ity. 

When  ruin  shall  fall  u])()n  all  things. 

When  the  tender  leaf  shall  he  destroyed, 

When  eyes  shall  he  elo>ed  in  de.ilh; 

When  there  shall  he  three  j-iii'is  on  a  tree, 

I'allier,  son  and  ,c;randsoii  haui^in,:.;  ika^l  on  the  same  trie; 

When  the  hatlle  fla;^  shall  l)e  rai-ed, 

And  the  }:eoi)le  scattered  ahroad  in  the  forests. 


vSucli    poem.s    properly    belong    to    the  mythologic  class. 
This  class  was  ftilly  represented  in   the  productions  of  the 


3«M 


i:SSAYS   Ol"    AN    AMKRICANIST. 


priniilixi'  h.mls,  'mil  thicfly  owinj^:  to  the  prcjiulicts  i.i  tin. 
early  missi()nari(.'S,  tlic  L'xann)li.'S  ivmaiiiini;  aiv  few. 

I  c'oiild  roiilimic  to  l)rin>4  l)L'r()R'  you  spuciiiKii-^  mi  tlii> 
quaint  and  anc-ieiit  loiv.  My  j^ariR-r  is  !)>•  no  nitauv  emp- 
tied. IJnt  ])rol)al)ly  I  liaxc  said  fuou.nh  tor  ni\-  ]nii|>(i>c. 
Vou  sec  that  the  stud)-  of  the  abori.uinal  ])oetry  of  our  iniiti 
neiit  ()i)ens  nj)  an  unexpectedly  rieh  field  for  invesli^.itioii. 
It  throws  a  new  lij^hl  not  (ail\-  on  the  folk  son,i;s  nf  dilar 
nations,  but  on  the  general  history  of  the  t;rowlh  i>\  thu 
poetic  faculty.  MtJie  than  this,  it  elevates  our  opinion  i  if  the 
nations  whom  we  are  aceiistoined  to  call  by  the  lenns  siuaj^u 
and  barbarous.  We  are  tau<;lit  that  in  much  which  \\r  aiv 
inclined  to  claim  as  our  special  prerogatives,  they  too  have- 
an  interest.  In  the  most  precious  jiossessions  of  the  race-,  in 
its  aspirations  for  the  infinite  and  the  forever  true,  thev  also 
have  a  share.  They  likewise  partake,  and  in  no  iiKaii  de- 
gree, of  that  .sweetest  heritage  of  man,  the  glori(nis  git'i  of 
song,  "the  vision  and  the  faculty  divine." 


F»AK>T    IV. 


LINGUISTIC. 


I 


'"'"^IIlC  ])rocesses.  psychical  and  l(),y;ical,  wliich  lie  at  the 
basis  and  modify  the  forms  of  articulate  speech,  have  yet 
to  be  defmcd  and  classified  in  a  manner  to  secure  the  {gen- 
eral acceptance  of  scholars.  While  these  processes  are  ojier- 
ati\e  and  recognizable  in  all  lan<;uaj;es,  it  lias  ever  seemed 
to  me  that  they  are  more  apparent  and  trans])areiil  in  the 
unwritten  ton.<>ues  of  savage  tribes.  As  the  stream  is  more 
(liaphanons  near  its  source,  as  the  ])rol)lem  of  organic  life  i.s 
more  readily  studied  in  the  lowest  groups  of  animals  and 
vegetables,  by  such  analogies  we  are  ])rompted  to  select  the 
uncultured  speech  of  the  rudest  of  our  race  ti.  disco\er  the 
laws  of  growth  in  human  ex])ression. 

'riiough  such  laws  are  not  precisely  the  same  throughout 
sjiace  and  time,  they  uiKpustiouabK-  partake  of  tl'.e  ^ame 
unifnrniity  as  we  note  in  other  natural  plieiionieua,  and  no 
language  has  >et  been  reported  which  staiuls  alone  in  its 
tnrniation. 

IV-rhaps  the  general  laws  under  whicli  languages  should 

20  (    ,ivs   I 


.4i 


'lis?'  f 


^:'m 


i:SSAVS    OI'    AN    AMi'.NIC WIST 


\k-   j;riilllKil    ]\A\v  ,ilrt;i(l\    \kv\\  (IlIIiuiI  ;i>  closely  as  tli     -iil 


jcct    ])Lr.!iil-. 


Tlio    I:il)<>i>>   of    Willirliu    \tiii    IIuiiil 


Mil. It, 


t'xi)an(K(l  1)>  I'rotosdr  Slriiitlial,  would  appear  to  pi^tm 
the  iiio>t  c-oni]irrlK'iisi\  ■.  ami  sali^fat'toi  >  ilassilU'ali'  ii  \ii 
attempted.     SiK'li  is  the  v-(!iieiu>ioii  to  whii'h  iii>  own  >.iiiliiv 


.f  tl 


le    ^.ll 


hieel   ha\e   led  iiie,  and   in   the  first  three  e 


>'>,l\   S    (I 


this  I'art,  I   ha\e  set  forth  in  considerable  detail  llu    ipiilj 
cation  of  this  opinion  to  the  hmj;iiaK<-'s  of  America.      l>]iei.- 
ially  in   the  second  essay,  I   ha\e  altemjjled  to  p()i)ul,iii/i.' a 
profoiinder  ph'lo.s()i)hic  analysis  of  these  t()n}.;ues  than  li.is 
heretofore  ai)peared  in  works  on  the  subject. 

The  essay  on  "The  Ivarliest  I'orm  of  Unman  S]ue(li 
olTers  a  series  of  inferences  drawn  from  the  study  of  Anui  i(  ,m 
tongues  as  to  the  general  characteristics  of  the  arliiulati 
utterances  of  the  s])ecies  when  it  first  became  p.ossessed  liv 
some  slow  e\"olutionar\'  ])rocess  -of  the  power  of  conwyiii;^ 
ideas  b\-  intelligible  soun*ls.  It  is  an  ap])lication  of  f,nt> 
drawn  from  a  limited  nv.nd)er  of  languages  to  the  linmii^lii' 
status  of  the  whole  species  at   an    indeterininatel\-   reuinU- 


pen 


od,  but  is,  I  think,  a  fair  use  of  the  materials  offen 


The  anal\sis  of  words   for  the  affections  is  the  tlKim-  ni' 
the  essa\-  on   "The  Concei)tion  of  I<o\-c  in  some  .Vnuiicaii 


Language: 


It  is  an  example  of  the  use  to  which  1 


tics   Hia\'  be  put   in  the  science  of  racial  ])s\cholog\- 


in''ui- 


w  ink' 


the 


essa 


\-  on  the  words  for  lir.ear  measures  in  certain  t 


olP'lKs 


illustrates  what  knowledLje  as  to  the  condition  of  a  nal 


mil 


arts  ma\-  be  olit. lined  by  a  scrutiu\-  of  its  lexicon. 

The  next  essay,  on  the  curious  hoax  perjielrated  mi 
some  lCuroi)ean  and  American  linguists  by  the  manufactuR 
of  a  no\el  American  tongue  bv  some  French  students,  i--  an 


(•I in\c\  111'. 


(•,i;ni;k  \i,i/  \r\< in   i>iscrssi:i). 


,V>7 


iii-l  ,Miv,  ii"l  \vliiill\   un]iit.i'(.(l(.iilt.  (1,  (if  iiii>i'hu\il  iiv^iiiuity 
idt.',  ;ni(l  ca>\-  tTiiliiliU- on  tludllur.      ll  Ix-lmp's 


oil  llir  iilK'  s 


ail' 


the  "  ruriii'^iiic's  (if  lili  r;iluit.." 
l';MtL'»i<in;il    lin.i;ui>t'^   will    piuli  ilil\-   ri)ii->i(k'r    tlu'    must 


iiup-v 
idiiiti 


tint  .<;<.-iu  rali/alioii  (khatrd  in  tlii-.  I'atl  that  nf  ilic 
Iv  or  (liv(.'i>il\'  of  tliL-  a;4i;lnlinati\i-  and  iiu'oriioralivo 
nnni.>scs  oi  loii^UL'S.  These  two  |)roi\»cs  atv  considt.iid  as 
tnrm^  of  hut  out-  1)V  most  of  tin.'  pivscnl  Imviu'Ii  school  ;  hut 


I   h  ivr   m 


uulaincd  llicir   rachcal   (h'^timlion,   tollowimj   the 


Cii,  rina 


11   writers  ahoxe  mentioned  ;  and    I    h.a\e  further   in- 


si.sled  that  the  ineorijoralixe  phin  is  that  e^pieiallx'  proiniiuut 
in  American  hini;uai;x'S. 


\'  Zi 


\ 


uuifactiiR- 


M'r 


AMERICAN  LANGUAGES.  AND  WHY  WE  SHOULD  STUDY 

THEM/^= 


Ci»ilr>//s. -h\i]\i\n  f,'c'ojfr.'i])1iir  naiiu-s— I,;in^'ua,i;o  a  i^iiidc  tn  dluu)- 
loj;v  -  Rc'voals  tho  i^rowth  of  arts  ami  tlu'  psycholoj^ic  jinn^sx',  df  ^ 
|)t'()])lc  -Illustration  from  tlif  LiiifiiK' toii.v'iit^'  S. '■m-lurc  of  laii.;iiam' 
l)esl  stiuliiil  ill  .avage  lontjiU'S— Rank  of  Anuriraii  toiij^ues—Charac- 
terislic  trails;  pronominal  forms;  idra  of  personality  ;  polys\  ntlitsi^; 
incorporation;  holophrasis  ;  origin  of  these — Knridity  of  Aim  linm 
lonj^ues  ;  their  vocalnilaries  ;  power  of  exjjressinj^  al)strart  iiKas- 
Conclusion. 

T  APPIvAR  !)cf()re  you  this  evening  to  enter  a  plea  fur  one 
*  of  the  most  nei^lected  branches  of  learnirig,  for  a  study 
usually  considered  hopelessly  dry  and  unproductive  that 
of  Americaji  aboriginal  languages. 

It  might  be  thought  that  such  a  topic,  in  America  and 
among  Americans,  would  attract  a  reasonably  large  munher 
of  students.  The  interest  which  attaches  to  our  nati\c  --oil 
and  to  the  homes  of  our  ancestors  might  be  sup])(isi.(l  to 
extend  to  the  languages  of  those  nations  who  for  uncimnk-d 
generations  possessed  the  land  which  we  have  occupied 
relatively  so  short  a  time. 

*  All  A(Mrc',-s  (lilivi  led  by  it(i\u>t  liiHnc  tliu  IIi>loiic:il  Sncii'tiis  ul' rtiri-\  Iv.iiii.i 
Htul  .New  York,  in  iS'^s.  U  \v:is  pviuUil  in  Ihc  /'I'liii^i/itiiiui  A/cii;ii.7iiii- /•/  intviy 
ami  /.'.(■',;■  >.;/i//.i'  fur  thai  year. 

(308) 


MOTINI'.S   lOK    I.IM.IIS'IIC    i<i:si:.\Kcii. 


.yxj 


Ti;:s  supl'<isiti<in  wmiM  ^n  iii  \\\v  \\\i>w  ivasomibK'  iti  \  ic \v 
;    .    tail   tliat    ill  niii'  >(.nsc'  llu-i'  l;mi;u:i>;t'S  have  \uA  died 


OUI     illHill^    lis. 


'rm-,   llu\    air  iin  Imimr  iiudi  i  of   inU  r 


cdi;-  f.  lull  tlicy  >ur\iw  in  tli(.u-an(l>  <.!  .L;i.<i,i;raiilii''al  names 
allM.r<)ur  land.  In  tin-  - 1  iti  m|'  i^'cuim »  lit  nt  almn.'  Juc 
;u\  'i\\r  six  hiindivd,  and  ewn  nmii.'  in  IV  nns\  K mia. 


C  itaitdv    il  won 


Id 


ni<i-l   U'^ilinialc  anxiilv   wliii'li 


Itnl,!. 


1  direct  it'eli"  l<t  ll;e' |iie>c ,  \  alii  n  n|'  llu' <iii  ix  (  I  luiitis 
and  prccist'  niianini^s  ol  tln-i.  ininKiMii'^  and  inailiarly 
iiatiMiial  di'si.L;nali<>iis.  (  )nr  unnM  tliink  thai  this  alone 
\vi  iild  n<il  fail  to  I'Xi'itc  sonu  lliin^;  nion  than  a  lant;tii(I 
tan  iiisit\-  in  Anuiican  linL;ni-~li(s,  at  l<a^t  in  our  iiislilutions 
■)l' 1(  irnin.i;  and  j-ociclics  lor  hi>toriral  iiMauh. 

'I'lial  this  suliject  has  ivtcixed  Mislii^hl  alteiilion  1  altii 
Iiulr  to  llif  coniparalixeh  ivreiil  undcisiandiii;^  of  the-  value 
oi'  [\\v  stnd\-  of  lan.nuai^es  in  neiKial,  and  nion-  partictdarly  to 
tlu  lad  that  no  one,  so  far  a^  I  know,  has  ^e  I  t't  ith  llie  jmr 
po-cs  I'df  whieh  we  shoidd  in\e>li.:^ate  these  tongues,  and  the 
ie"-iills  whieh  we  exjieet  to  re  aedi  1)\  means  of  them.  Thi.s 
it  is  luy  inesenl  pnipose  lo  alteni]il,  so  far  ;is  il  can  he 
■accoiiiplished  in  the  sco])e  ol'an  e\enin,L^  address. 

The  lime  has  not  loni;  pas-ed  when  the  onl\-  l;(;oiI  reasons 
tor  sludyini;  a  lan,i;na.L;e  were  held  to  he  either  lh,il  we  mij^ht 
llR;eh\-  acipiainl  onrsehes  with  its  literalnre';  or  that  certain 
husir.ess,  Iradini;,  01  political  interests  mi;^ht  he  snhserved  ; 
(ir  that  Ihe  nation  speakini;  it  m:,!;hl  he  made  accpiaintcd 
uilh  Ih.e  hlessings  of  ei\ili/.alii>n  and  ChristianilN  .  These 
were  all  t;e)od  anel  .snfl'ieienl  reasons,  hnl  I  eanuot  addncc 
any  one  of  them  in  snpporl  of  m\  plea  loniL;hl:  for  the  lan- 
guages I  shall  speak  of  have  no  literature  ;  all  transactions 


■>■' 


3" 


i;ss.\vs  i>i"  w  .\mi:kica\ist 


vvitli    llKir   iH-()])li.'  fail    ]k-   carried   on 


as  \\c 


11 


or    he 


a:-  111 


]■ 


iiro]Kaii  toii;_;u(.-s  ;    and,  in   fact,  iiian\-  of  llicsi.-  ] 


Ki  i; 


.i\\- 


no    lonLitr    in   cxi^tencr 


thcv 


a\'(.-   (lifd    out    or   ai;i. 


nia'.cd  wi'.li  ollirrs.      What    1    liaxr  to  arL;uc  lor  is  iIk-  -luilv 
of 'dii.-  d'vad  hmunauL-s  of  ixtiiu-t  ar.('  liarharoiis  tribes. 


\' 


on   will    rcadih'  sru  tli:U   in\-  ar^niiK-nts  innsl 


>v  drawn 


fioin   otlitr  fonsi(k-rations   than    tlio-c  of  ininu'diatc  nlihlv 


1    nin-t 


tluiii    in    the   hroack-r    lie-Ids  of  (.■thno 


aid 


j)hilo>(>|ihy  ;  I  nui'^l  appeal  to  your  interest  in  man  as  a  raee. 
as  a  nieinher  of  a  eoinnion  species,  as  possessiiiL;"  in  all  Ins 
faniilie.-  and  trihes  the  same  mind,  the  same  sold.  I,.iii- 
gna;_:e'   is   almost  our   o'd\-   clue    to  disco\-er   the  kin-.hip  nl 


th. 


mntl 


e>s  ^'.Mlteivd   hordes  w  ho  roamed   the   forest-- n 


thii  hroad  conliiK'nt.      'iMieir  traditions  are   \-ajne  or    Im^i, 


written   re'cords   llie'\-   had   none',  their  eaistoms  an 


11   ar' 


are 


r.i! 


|ia<l 


ill''",  tlie-ir    le-li'jions   mi-^uiiderslood  ;    their   l,ni''ua''es 


al< 


IK'  re-main  to  teslif\-  to  a  oiie-ne- 


)f  hlood  often 


^■eniiii 


Vepu.lialei 


1  h 


an  inlenieciiie-  hostililx- 


I  a.iii  well  aw.ire-  of  llie  limits  which  a  wise  caution  a-' 


imis 


to   ll; 


e   emiMo\nie-nt   ol    linentstu: 


-.11   eIlinolo<'\- 


and 


mi 


onl 


too    lam  liar   with    the-    maii\-    loolish,    nn-eaentiric  a'. 


tempts   to  einidoy   il   with    le-fereiice  to   the   Aniericai 


1    rare. 


lint 


in   S'nt.-  ol   al 


Ih 


I 


repeat    th:il    il   is   the  .^ui-e-l  ami 


almo-.t   our  onh    nieaii'-   to   trae-^ 


11 


le  ancient  coniiee'lion  .nn 


ini'.^ rations  of  nations  in  Anu-ric.i 


'riiroU'.;li   it--  aid  alone  we-  ha\e  reached  a  ]iosili\'e  knowl 


C(l 


that 


most  of  the  area  of  Sontli  America,  ine'liidim'  tli 


who! 


the    West     Indie 


s,    was 


ot-cnpied    Iw    three   ''real 


families  of  nations,  not    one  of  which   had   fr.rnied  aii\-  iiii- 


])(',{ant   setllemeiil  on    the   iiorlliern  cgiitinent.      1»\    similar 


LAMUAC.l-S    Ri:\i:\|,    Ki;i.  \TI< 'NSIlll'. 


311 


(.■\  i".  iici.' wc  know  that  tlit  Irilic  w  liicli  ^iwtL-il  IV-nn,  wIk'H 
111'  '.  :ii(k'(l  nil  tlR-  .-it(.'  Ill  this  v'Wy  wlic-ic  I  imw  ■-pL.ik,  was  a 
i!u';ilirr  of  the  'lui.'  \-asl  fauiilv  tli;-  .■^ixat  .\!,u(  Mikiii  ^turk 
wii' -V  \ar;iius  fkms  L'xti  luUd  iVnin  ihr  palim  ltd  ■-w  anip-^  of 
Cii'iliiKi  to  llif  ^iiiiW  '-kid  liill-.  Ill'  I.aliradnr.  ami  tVdin  the 
i..i-:,  I  iiiui  ist  VA\x-  (il  N\'\\  Inuiiillaiid  to  llii.-  ]'(.-ak<  <if  Ihi- 
Km  k\  Mountains,  o\(.t  jo  .,t"  kitiliuk'  and  50  of  lonL;itnd(.'. 
W'r  al>o  know  that  thr  ;^rncral  tirnd  of  nii-ration  in  tliL' 
iini  •.'iRa-n  rontincnl  has  ]k\])  from  noith  to  >outh,  and  tli.it 
thi-  i^  tiau-  not  onl\-  of  thr  nioiv  saxa^t.-  trila's.  as  tla-  Al- 
^(inkins,  Iro(inois,  and  Athajuix-a'^,  l.nt  also  of  thoN(.  who, 
ill  iIk'  faxort'd  sontlKTn  lands,  appioat  lu-d  a  f(Min  of  cixiii/a- 
tioii.  the  Aztecs,  the  Ma\as,  and  the  (Jniehes.  'l'he>e  and 
ni;ni\  minor  ethnoloi;ic  tacts  lia\'e  adiead)-  been  obtained  by 
tile  slnd\-  of  American  lam;nat;es. 

but  sm.'h  external  info.niation  is  onl\  a  small  jiartofwhat 
llie\  are  capable  of  disclo>ini:;.  XW  vaw  tnrn  tlK-ni,  like  the 
rLtk'ctor  of  a  microscope,  on  tin.-  secret  and  hidden  m\steries 
(if  tlie  aborii^inal  man,  and  disco\'er  his  inmo.-i  motives, 
lii^  impulses,  his  concealed  hopes  and  fc-ars.  those  tliat  ;,.;ave 
ri-e  to  his  customs  and  laws.  hi->  schemes  of  social  life,  liis 
-iq^a^titious  and  his  reli.^ions. 

IV-rsonal  names,  fimil\'  names,  titles.  form>  of  salutation, 
iiKtlinds  of  adihx'ss,  terms  of  eud.earment,  respect,  and  re- 
]ir<'icli,  words  expressin,L;"  the  emotion^,  the>e  are  what  infal- 
liM\  rex'eal  the  dail\-  social  famih'  life  of  a  commnnil\-,  and 
llic  way  in  whitdi  its  nuinbers  re.uaid  one  auothei'.  They 
are  precise))'  as  correct  when  a] jdiid  to  tin.-  iu\e~ti.uation  of 
the  American  race  as  else-when.',  and  the\'  are  the  more-  val- 
irible   just    there,   l)ecause    his    deep-.^eated    distru>t   of   the 


■  h.',. 
.  .  > 


31 : 


ESSAYS   OF    AX    AMKRIC WIST 


wliitr  iiuadcTS-    for  wliicli,  k-t  us  atkii()\vk(li;c',  he  liad  ;t' 
(Ia:it   ('au--c  -  k-'l    llic    Indian    to    practice    conccalnRn'L 
C(iui\"()catii)n  on  llicsc  pLTSonal  topics. 

In  no  other  \va\-  can  the  histor\-  of  tlic  (kvclonniciil  (.; 


'.n- 


111(1 


ll'.S 


arts  be  reaclied 


on  are  (lon')l]vss  aware  tli;il  dniL^eiit  -I 


u- 


(knts  of  the   Ai'van   lan''ua>'es  haw  sncceeik'd  in   fail: 


iluliv 


(k'j)ictin!^'  the  arls  ami   liahits  ol  that  ancient  conininiiit\    in 
whicli  the  connnon  ancestors  of  (ireek   and    Roman,  iVi-ini 


and  Dane,  Hrahniin  and    Irishman,  dwelt  loijether  a^ 


ot    nlK 


blood  and  one  speeci 


Tl 


lis  has  lieen  done  bv  asceitamiii'. 


what  househohl  words  are  comiiion  to  all  these  toni^ues,  .md 
therefore  must  h;ive  been   in   use  anioiii;  the  priniexal  iK.ide 


from  which  the\-  are  all  descended 


Tl 


le  method   is  comlii 


si\-e,  and  yields  positive  results.     There  is  no  reason  \\i)\  it 
should  not  he  addressed    to    American    lauiruaues,   and  wc 


na\-  he  sure  that  it  wou.ld  be  most  fruitful.      How  v 


iluahle 


it  would  be  to  take  even  a  lew  words,  as  maize,  tobacco, 
pilie,  b(AV,  arrow,  and  the  like,  each  representing  a  wide- 
spread art  or  cirstoin,  and  trace  tlieir  derivations  and  nffmi- 


t;c- 


tl 


iroiuj  II 


th 


anviuaues  ol 


tl 


le  whole  continent 


W 


ma\-  be  sure  that  striking'  and  unex]:ected  results  would  \k- 
obtained. 

These  lantiuaj^es  also  offer  an  eutertaiuint;-  laid  to  the 
ps\cholo,nisl. 

On  account  of  their  transiiarenc\-.  as  I  ina\  call  it.  Uie 
clearness  with  which  they  retain  the  ])rimiti\e  foriii^-  nf 
their    radicals,    thev    allow    us    to    trace  out  the    ''rowth  of 


W( 


)rds,   and    thus  reveal  the  op.erations  of  the   iiati\e  mind 


bv  a  series  of  witues-es  whose    testimonv  cannot  be  (ii 


les- 


tioneil.     Often   curious  a.sscciations  of  ideas   are    thu 


s    UlS- 


'■r^i^ 


THK    DI'I.AWAR!;    l-RONolN     I. 


,  >  •  ^ 


cl..-    I,  vcr\-  instnK-ti\-c  to  llu-  stink'iil  of  niaiikiiid.      Maiiv 
ilii;  ■!  ilioiis  of  this  caiild    1;^   oiwii,    Iml    I   (Id  iMt   wi-li   to 
;[,-.  ,'i  \(iur  cars  hy  a  1  lost  of  unkiiow  n  souikU,  >o  I  ■-lull  con 
ten;   ni\-sclf  with  oi:c,  and  that  taken   tVoni   the  hnn^nai^c  of 
till    l.ciiapc,  or  Dcdawarc  Indian^. 

1  -iiall  endeavor  to  trace  out  one  >;n-le  radical  in  th;il  Ian- 
ou::-;c,  and  show  x-cn  how  nianw  an'l  how  >tranL;el\-  dixcrse 
i(K  I-  were  built  up  upon  it. 

'ri'.e  radical  which  I  sekct  is  the  personal  pnuioun  of  the 
fir>t  jerxin,  /,  Latin  /■/;'(',  In  Delaware  this  i>  a  sin.i;lc 
svllahle,  a  slis;ht  nasal,  \<\  or  .\V. 

I, el  nie  premise  !)>•  inforniini;  \(iu  that  thi^  is  hoth  a  per- 
sonal and  a  possessive  pronoun:  it  means  hoth  /  and  ////f/i\ 
It  i>  l.'oth  singular  and  plural,  both  /  and  r.v,  //////(■  and 
I'/i/ . 

The  changes  of  the  ap])lication  of  this  root  are  made  hy 
adding  suflixes  to  it. 

I  begin  with  iii' liiUau ,  literallv,  "mine,  it  is  >o,"  or  "she, 
it,  !•-  trul\-  mine,"  the  accent  being  on  the  l"ir>t  s\  liable,  iii' , 
mine.  ]5ul  the  common  meaning  of  thi>  verb  in  i)elawarc 
is  more  significant  of  ownership  than  this  tame  (.•xjirc'-.sion. 
It  ;■>  an  active,  animate  \-erb,  and  means,  "  I  beat,  or  strike, 
souKbody."  To  the  rude  minds  of  the  frainer^  of  that 
ttmgue,  ownership  meant  the  right  to  beat  what  one  owned. 

We  might  hope  this  sense  w.as  confined  to  the'  lower 
animals;  but  not  so.  Change  tlu'  accent  iVom  the  Ih'-l  to 
tlk'  -econd  syllabic,  iii'/ii/Idii.  to  xihil'lan^  and  \(in  ha\c  the 
aaniiate  actix'c  verb  with  an  inter.siw  force,  which  signifies 
"  1(1  beat  to  death,"  "to  kill  >omeper-dn:"  ami  from  this, 
by  another  sufiix,  you  haw  ;//////'/(',•. v;/,  to  murder,  and  niliil'- 


,'1; 


r 


.V4 


ICSSWS    Ol"    AX    AAIl'KrC ANIST. 


/('<"<>/,  inuK'.fivr.     The  bad  sense  of  the  root  is  here  ] 


iu-!iu( 


to  lis  ulu  rinost. 


I'.ul  the  root  al-o  (kA'eloi)e(l    in  a  noMer  (hreetion.      AiM 
Ui  n/'/i/7/(i)/  {]\v   lerniination    (ip(\  whieli   means    a   niaK.ain, 


\(in  liaxi' 


II  ill  a  hi  [^t 


literallv 


It  IS  true,  a  man. 


w  ll'.C'll, 


as  an  adjective,  means  free,  independent,  one's  own   nn-li,]-, 


am  ni\-   own   man. 


iMoni    this  are   derived    li 


le  inmu, 


ri)  /// 


'liillal^t 


r.  ■/;/ ,  to  1  )e  IV 


ei-:  auil 


iiiliilhipi  u'il,  a  freeman;  the  \e 

tlie  abstract,  ii//ii//asou'a^(iii ,  iVeedom,  liberie,  inde]>eniKiice. 

These  are  I'lorious  words;  l»nt  I 


can  '•()  e\en 


fartl 


ler, 


Ml  nil 


this 


same 


ll 


lenie   i>  (leru'ed 


tree,  to  hl)erale,  to  redeem;  and   h'om   tins  tlie  missioiiaii 


the  verb    iiiliillapciK'lu  u ,  tu  s(.'t 
th 


framed     tl; 
vSax'ionr, 


W( 


ird      iiiliiUa[>t-wlioalid,     the     Redeemer,     llir 


Here  is  an   unexpected  antithesis,  the  words  for 


a  nun- 


derer  and    the   Sa\iour  both    from  one   root  1      It  illnslr,itL> 
liow  .>>tran_L;e  is  the  concatenation  of  lunnan  thoui^hts. 

These  aie  bv  no  means  all    the  deri\ati\es  from   the  nutl 


;//.  I. 

When  re(lu])licated 


as  iiiiit 


it  has  a  plural  and  streni^tli 


ened  form,  like  "  our  own."  With  a  pardonable  and  \\\1!- 
nii;ii  universal  weakness,  which  we  share  with  them,  llie 
nation  who  spoke  the  lan,L;ua;4e  believed  themselves  the  fir.-l 
created   of  mortals   and    the   most    i'avored    bv    the   Criiilor. 


Hence  whatever  Ihev  desiunated  as  "ours"  was  bo 


th 


ihier 


and  better  than  others  of  its  kind.  Hence  luinii  came  tn 
jueau  ancient,  primordial,  indigenous,  and  as  such  it  i>  a 
frequent  prefix  in  the  Delaware  language.  Agai-i,  as  lliev 
considered    themselves  the  first  and  oiilv   true   men,   nijicrs 


being  barbarians,  enemies,  or  strangers 


iinnio  was  niuter- 


stood  to  be  one  of  us,  a  man  like  ourselves,  of  our  nation. 


scdi'i:  oi'  i.i.NcrisTics. 


i'5 


l!!   llicir  (liffcR'nl  (lialcL'ts  tlic  sound 


s  III    ;/, 


/,  a  I 


1(1  ;  wnv 


aUi!  ii.ilud,    so   llial   wliiU'  'riiiuiias  Caiiipaiiiiis.    \\\u>   Iran 


at. 


U'l  '! 


till.'  Cali-c-liisiii    into   Di-lawan 


ail    i'i.|5,  wioU-   lliat 


!  rhnniiis,  lalci'  wrilti-s  lia\r  ijiwii    il  hit  no,  and   Irai 


is- 


\:\\v  il  '■man."'  Tiiis  i>  Ihu  word  wliirli  \w  find  in  IIil- 
nirii  I.riini  lAiiapc,  wliicli,  !iy  it>  (kai\aliMii,  iiK-aiw  "  \\r, 
wiiaeii."  'I'Ik' ;inU'CL-(kail  Av/;// is  suiicrllnons.  'riK'])rn]ier 
iiaiat.-  (if  lla^'  Drlawaix-  ualidii  was  and  slill  is  /.(?/  ,'ipr,  "\vc 
iiKii."  (U"  "our  iiiLMi,"  and  llu  is(.'  (a'ilic-^  w  Im  haw  niainlaiiird 
llial  llii'  was  a  inisnonKr,  inlniducL-d  1)\  Mr.  I  In'kc-ua-lika-, 
haw-  li(-'tai  inislak(.'n  in  llieir  lads. '■■ 

I  liaw  nol  doiiL-  willi  IIr'  mol  ih .  I  iiii;;hl  l;o  on  and 
shdW  yon  how  il  is  al  tlic  l)as(.'  ot"  ihc  ikinonslraliw  iiro- 
iKiuiis,  lliis,  Ihal,  those,  in  Dclawaix-;  liow  il  is  ihr  radical 
lit"  Ur'  words  lor  IhinkiuL;,  relk'cliny,  and  iiK-dilaliii!.;  ;  how 
il  al-o  L^iws  risL'  to  words  (.■xjai'SsinL;  similarity  and  i(knlil\-; 
I'.iiw  il  means  to  he  loreiiiosl,  to  stand  ahead  of  others;  and 
fill  ill\',  1m\v  it  sili.nil'ies  to  eoiiie  to  nie,  to  unify  or  (•on;.;re- 
i^ale  to.^elher.  lUil  doulitless  1  lia\e  trespassed  on  vourears 
lull-  i.iion,i;h  with  unfamilar  words. 

SiK'h  snL;i;estions  as  these  will  K'^'*-'  >''*ii  some  i(ka  of  the 
\aliie  of  Anieriean  lau_i;na;^es  to  Anieriean  ethiiolo.ux'.  lint  I 
sluiiild  lie  doiiiLi"  injustii'e  to  m\-  sulijeet  were  1  toeoiiliiie  my 
arnumeiits  in  fa\air  of  their  stud\'  to  liiis  horizon.  If  the\' 
are  e>senlial  to  a  comprehension  of  the  red  race,  not  less  so 
are  ihey  to  the  .science  of  lin;,;uislics  in  j^eiieral.  This 
.science  deals  not  with  lan^uai^es,  hut  with  /(i//i^ //m^r.  It 
liH'ks  at  tlie  idiom  of  a  nal''"'  not  as  a  dr\"  catalogue  of 
wdids  and   i;ranimatical   ru!e>,  hut  a.s  the  li\in;4  exprosion 

1- I'dr  aiuitlu  I  tU  riviiliiiii.  sii'w«/i',  \>    isj. 


.     1 


.-   i 


f 


4 


316 


I'SSAVS    Ol"    AN    AMi;uiCANIST 


of  the  lliiiikiiiLr  powcT  nf  man,  as  the  lii''lK>l  inanik 


of  thai  spiritual  L'iicTt;y  uiiich   has  lifted  him  tVoiii  I' 
of  the  hnite,  the  complete  definition  of  which,  in  it- 


tlnll 
le  I  \x\ 


and  e\() 


the  intc  nlion 


lution,  is  the  loftiest  aim  of  uniwrsal  hist 


(ir\ 


i~;iii 


()|  al 


tl 


IS  tile  li 


speech  is  the  expression  of  th(iui;hl,  ;iu(i 
nal  purpose  of  all  thinkin.L;'  is  the  discoxery  of  liulli. 
so  the  ideal  of  lan,L;uaL;e,  the  point  toward  which  il  stii\(.> 
is  the  absolute  form  for  the  realization  of  inlelki  lual 
function. 

In  this  hi,i;h  (piest  no  ton.^ue  can  be  overlooked,  noin  can 
be  left  out  of  account.  One  is  just  as  imi)ortaul  as  aunllKr. 
Gctthe  once  said  that  he  who  knows  but  one  lani^uai^c- 
knows  none;  we  may  extend  the  apothet;!n,  and  sa\-  that  so 
lou<''  as  tl'.ere  is  a  siu<'le  lan>'uat;e  on   the  "lobe  not   under 


stood  and  analv/ed 


th 


e  science  o 


f  I 


uu'uaue  w 


ill 


he   iiKiiiii- 


plete  and  il  usory.  It  has  often  proved  the  case  that  the 
iiu'esti^ation  of  a  sint^le,  narrow,  obscure  dialect  ]ia> 
chanj^ed  the  most  important  theories  of  historw  What  lia> 
done  more  than  anythinj;-  else  to  overthrow,  or,  at  le,i>l, 
serion.-l\-  to  shake,  the  time-honored  notion  that  the  Whitu 
Race  llrst  came  iVom  Central  Asia?  It  was  the  stud\-  of  iIk 
Lithuanian  dialect  on  the  Jialtic  Sea,  a  lans;ua.<;e  of  ]Kas- 
ants,  without  literature  or  culture,  but  which  displa\s  form> 
more  archaic  than  the  vSauscrit.  What  has  led  to  a  complete 
change  of  views  as  to  the  prehistoric  population  of  .Southein 
ICin'ope  ?  The  stud>  of  the  Bastpie,  a  laiiL;uai;e  unknown 
out  of  a  few  secluded  \alle\s  in  the  I'yreiices. 

There  are  many  reasons  why  unwritten  lau,>;uat;es,  like 
those  of  America,  are  more  interesting,  more  i)roniisini;  in 
results,   to  the  student  of  liniiuistics,  than  those  which  fir 


VAUM',    oi-   S.WAC.I',    TMNC.ri'S. 


"'k 


O'/ 


gci!- rations  have  been  cast    in  the  conventional  moiiMs  of 
wnitcn  speech. 

TIiL'ir  structnrc  is  more  direct,  sini]ilc,  transparent;  they 
r.\i  .il  more  clearly  the  laws  of  the  lini^nistic  jiowers  in  llieir 
(l:iil\-  exercise;  they  are  less  lied  down  to  hereditar\  forinnke 
anil  ineanin.^less  repetitions. 

Wunld  we  explain  the  c()m])licated  strnctnre  of  hi^hly- 
()ri;;ini/.ed  tontines  like  onr  own,  wonld  we  le.arn  the  laws 
wliieh  have  a.ssi«;-ned  to  it  its  material  and  formal  elements, 
we  innst  tnrn  to  the  naive  speech  of  sa\at;es,  there  to  >ee  in 
their  nakedness  those  processes  which  are  too  oliscnre  in 
om  own. 

If  the  much-debated  (jueslion  of  the  ori.^in  of  lanLiuai-e 
eui;ai.;es  us,  we  must  seek  its  solution  in  the  simi)le  radicals 
of  savage  idioms;  and  if  we  wish  to  institute  a  comparison 
between  the  relative  powers  of  lant^uaj^es,  we  can  1>\-  no 
means  omit  them  from  our  list.  They  offer  to  us  the  raw 
material,  the  essential  and  indispensai)le  re([uisiles  of  articu- 
late conununication. 

As  the  structure  of  a  lant^iiai^e  reflects  in  a  measure,  and 
as,  on  the  other  hand,  it  in  a  measure  controls  and  ilirects 
the  mental  workings  of  those  who  speak  it,  the  studt.nt  of 
psychology  nuist  occupy  himself  with  the  speech  of  the  most 
illiterate  races  in  order  to  luulerstand  their  lheor\-  of  things, 
llieii'  notions  of  what  is  about  them.  'l''he\'  teach  him  the 
uiidi>turi)e(l  evolution  of  the  untrained  mind. 

As  the  biologist  in  i)ursuit  of  that  inar\el!ous  .Miniething 
wlii(.-h  we  call  "the  vital  principle"  turns  from  the-  complex 
(iri;anisms  of  the  higher  animals  and  jdants  to  life  in  its 
simjilest  expression  in  microl)es  and  single  cells,  ^o  in  the 


■>;•>•*'. 

'% 


3'^ 


I'.SSANS    OI"    AN     \MI:kIC  WIST 


lutiiix'  will  tlir  liii^ui>l  liiid  thai  Itr  i>  m'art.'>l  tlir  sulmiMii  ,,f 


tl 


K'   ninsi  uxioliiy  pnilik'ins  dl   liis  M-iriirc  whin    he   (lin.(.l» 


lii^  aUnitioii  to  IIk'  Um-'I  culli\atL(l  lani^ua^x'S. 

C<)ii\itKX'(l   as    I    am    n{'  [hv  rorivcturs-^  of  thi->  anal 
NL'iUurc   to   predict,   that    in    the    fuluiv   the   anal\sis  ( 


American  lantruai'cs  will 


he   ix'ua 


nlc-d 


as  one  o 


f  til 


e    must 


important  fields  in  linj^uislic  stud>',  and  will  modify  m.ist 
niaterialh-  the  tindint,rs  of  that  science.  And  I  make  thi> 
jirediction  the  more  confidently,  as  I  am  sni)i)orted  in  it  by 
the   ''reat   antlioritv  of   Wilhelm   von    Ihnnholdt,    w 


lo     Inr 


twenty  vears  devoted  himself  to  their  iiuesti'-ation. 


As  I  am  advocating'  so  warml\-  that  more  attention  sliduld 
he  dexoted  to  these  lant;uai;es.  it  is  hnt  fair  that  Non  slinuld 
re(inire  me  to  say  something;  descriptive  about  them,  U\ 
ex])lain  some  of  their  ])eciiliarities  of  structme.  To  dit  ilii> 
properl\-  I  shonld  refpiire  not  the  fai;  end  of  one  lecture,  luu 
a  whole  course  of  lectures.  Vet  ])erhai)S  I  can  sa\  ennun], 
now  to  show  you  how  much  there  is  in  them  wnitli 
studx  iuL;. 

I'efore  I  turn  to  this,  however,  I  should  like  to  comlial  a 
prejudice  which  I  fear  xou  may  entctain.  It  is  that  saiiie 
ancient  prejudice  which  led  the  old  (ireeks  to  call  all  tliM>e 
who  did  not  speak  their  sonorous  idioms  lun />(ir!i!ii>:  for 
that  Wold  meant  uothinj;  more  nor  U'ss  than  hahhlers  >  ;.//- 
,;<;/. ./\  i)eo])le  who  spoke  an  uniulellij;il)le  touj^ue.  MiMJeni 
civilized  nations  hold  that  prejudice  \et,  in  the  sen--e  thai 
each  insists  that  his  own  lan,L;ua_L;e  is  the  best  one  extant,  the 
highest  in  the  scale,  and  that  wherein  others  differ  tVom  it 
in  structure  the_\-  are  interior. 

jSo  unfortunately  placed  is  this  prejudice  with  reference  tu 


CNI'l'l'.KI  A    (  II'    I,  \\i  ,r  \(,i:S. 


:>i'> 


iir.  •iihjci.'t,  that  ill  llu-  \(.r\-  Vdhinic  i-^-^iud  1)\  nui  ^iiMin- 
iik::'  al  \\'asliiii,<;t(iii  [n  i.iu'(Uiia.ur  tlir  >1U(1\  nf  tin.'  Indian 
lan:^na|:;cs,  Uiltc  is  a  InniL;  c's^ax  to  pin\i,'  thai  I-ai-Ii-ii  i-.  tin.' 
nii'*'ii.'>t,  must  ])frii.x't  lan;^tiam'  i"  l'"-'  \\<'il<l.  while  all  the- 
iiativx'  laiii;uat;c'S  aiv,  in  oini])at  i-^mi.  ol'  a  win-  In\\  ^ladf 
iiKkfd  !•■• 

The  e.ssaxist  draws  liis  ari^utnt  nS  chielly  front  the- ahsriux' 
<i|'  inllfctioiis  in  ]'!ii.<;lish.  \\[  nian\  nt'  tla-  piDlonndt-^t 
lin,L;ni>ls  of  tliis  century  haw  niaintaiiu-d  tlial  a  fully 
inllit'lfd  hui<;ua,m\  like  the  Creek  or  I,-ilin,  is  for  tliat 
ver\  reason  ahead  of  all  others.  We  may  sus])eel  that 
when  a  writer  hauls  his  nali\e  ton^tie  at  the  expense  of 
(ithers,  he  is  iniluenced  1)\-  a  prejudice  in  its  faxor  and  an 
al»ence  of  facihty  in  the  others. 

Those  best  accjuainted  with  American  tonj^uo  ])raise 
duin  most  hii^hly  for  lleNibilily.  accurac\',  and  roonrcis  of 
(.\pres>ion.  The\-  i)lace  some  of  them  al.o\e  an\  Ar\an 
lan.nna^e.  ]5ut  what  is  this  to  those  who  do  not  know  ihenK-' 
To  him  who  cannot  bend  the  bow  of  I'Insscs  it  naturally 
seems  a  useless  and  awkward  weapon. 

I  do  not  ask  \()U  to  accept  this  o])inion  eitlur;  but  I  do 
ask  that  \()U  rid  \-our  minds  of  bias,  and  that  \  on  do  not 
oiudenui  a  tonj^ue  because  it  differs  widel\  iVom  that  which 
xon  speak. 

.\merican  tongues  do,  indeed,  differ  \er\-  wi(kl\  iVom 
thnsc'  fimilia''  to  Ar_\an  ears.  Not  that  the\-  are  all  alike  in 
structure.  That  was  a  hasty  i;enerali/ation,  datini^  lioin  a 
lime  when  the\    were  less  known.      Vet   tlie  ,L;re.it  majority 

^  lull  ndii,  liiiii  III  till-  sillily  iif  Indian   / .a iii; ii a :: i:^ .     lly  J.  W.    ruwi-U  i-it'oiiil  cdi- 
tinii,  W;i-hiiii4ti)ii.  iVSdi. 


'W 


I.-. 


_^2(i 


I'SS.WS   Ol'    AN    AMI'.KICAMS'IV 


of  tlicm  liavc  ri-rtaiti  characteristics  in  cotntnoii,  suffi 


t   !■    lit     [i 


place  tlKin  ill  a  liiii;iiislic  class  by  themselves.     I  shiili  iin 

tlu 


lie 


and  c'\])lain  some  ol  lliese 


As  of  the   first    iiii])(irtaiue   I   would  meiitinii    tlu    \  lumi 
lU'iice  tlie\-  assign  to  pruiioiiiis  and   pronoiiiinal   loiiii-      In- 
deed,   an    eminent  linguist  has  been  sn  impro-'ed  wit'n  tins 
feature  that  he  lias  proposed  to  classify  tlKin  distinctu  rl\-  as 


])r(iiuiniinal  lanj^uaj^es. 


The\-  liax'e  maii\'  classe 


s  ()i  pni- 


nouns,  sometimes  as  man\-  as  ei.yhteen,  which  is  ninn  than 
twice  as  man\-  as  the  (".reek.  There  is  dfleii  no  di>liiuii(,ii 
lietweeii  a  noun  and  a  \erl)  other  than  the  jiroiKniii  whirli 
governs  it.  That  is,  if  a  word  is  employed  with  oiU'  lijini 
of  the  pronoun  it  becomes  a  noun,  if  with  another  ])r(iii(inu, 
it  becomes  a  verl). 


We  have  somethinir  of  the  same  kind  in  iCntrlish.     In  il 


IL' 


phrase,  "I  love,"  love  is  a  verb;  but  in  "my  love,"  il  is  ,i 
noun.  It  is  noteworthy  that  this  treatment  of  words  as 
either  nouns  or  verbs,  as  we  jilease  to  employ  them,  was 
carried  further  by  Shakes])eare  than  by  an>'  other  lviii.;lisli 
writer.  lie  seemed  to  divine  in  such  a  trait  of  lani^iuij,^' 
vast  resources  for  varied  and  pointed  ex])ression.  If  I  may 
venture  a  sugj.(estion  as  to  how  it  does  confer  i)ecnliar 
stren.u^th  to  expressions,  it  is  that  it  brings  into  espcrial 
prominence  the  idea  of  Personality:  it  directs  all  subject'- df 
discour,->e  by  the  notion  of  an  individual,  a  li\ini;-,  per-niial 
unit.  This  imparts  \ividness  to  narrati\es,  and  diieclr.css 
and  life  lo  pnijiositioiis. 

()f  tliLSL-  i)ronor.ns,  that  of  the  firsi.  person  is  usiiall\  the 
most  developed.  Im'oui  it,  in  ni:iny  dialects,  are  derived  the 
demonstratives    and   relatives,   which    in    Ar\an  lan>'ua''es 


I.nNC.    CttMl'iJlND    WiiKHS. 


\Vi 


A. 


>\  V. 


11,11 


iikcii  fiiini  tl;c'  lliitd  ](.r>-i.ii.     This  |,i(  iniiuii<(    (>(  {]]<■ 


lis   Cdtlll'U  III  <-•    111     M' 


;i  tr;iit 


tl 


){.•  r;nf 


\\r 


:is 


\v  >\(xi'\\.      It  Invnis  ];:irt  (!'  lliiil  >.;i\;i,m'  imlt  jn  ikK  iuh- 
.irac'ir  wliitli    jut  \  i  n't-d    tlum    ((i;ili>tin;;    iii!ii  ;,;ri;it 


:is,  ;i 


ii'l  Ud  I'liiiii  tti  iiic'lVr  (!i.;itli  Id  -I  r\  iludc 


.\,'-illHr  iliaiark  rislir,  wliicli  at  niir  tinn,'  was  ^\]\.\  um(1  to 
I,!.'  iMii\ir-al  cii  this  cuntimnt,  is  wlial  Mr.  I'cUr  \'\\  l'ni:((.aii 


iiaiii' 


SL\' 


.1  /><-/ 


\  sy)i/lh  m's 


IK 


iiK  ant   li\   tlii>  a  pnwi  r  nf  nmiiiii!, 


il  wiirds  in'.o  mu',  drdpijiiiL;  parts  di'  iluni  and  irtainini. 


u  s  di  a 


11 


(iiih  die  sii^iiificaiit  >\  llaMis.  I.ihil;  (kstripliw  nan 
(^1.;,  cS  dt' ci\ili/(.(l  lite  iK  \v  td  tie  Indians  \\i  u- tl'.i:-  idimd 
uilli  tl.c  !.;iLatt.sl  ca-t.'.  Sdnn- df  tlusc-  arc  curidUs  iiidiiitli. 
Tin.  Tax-ant  Iiidian.s  call  a  silicdl  liou-f  1)\  diR'  Wdid.  wliirli 
means  "a  st(,]:i)iii;-;-|)lari.'  wIkic  s(  \\\\\  is  juat t'Ci.d;"  llicir 
iintidii  r.i  liddk  Ic-aniing  liL'iiii;  tlial  it  licldii^ts  to  llu-  uncanny 
art-.     The  Dcdawa.rc  word  lor  hdisc-  means   "tin.'  Idur  lodtcd 


anuiiaw 


aiinnal  uliuii  carries  on  li'.s  l)at'k. 


This  nicth(!(l  df  cdiiiini;  woi 


(Is    b 


iuii\tr>al   in 


A] 


nicncan    lair'naitcs. 


lidwcxcr,  l)\    lid  iiKaiis 
It  iiiwails  in    nidsi  df 


tl'.ii 


in    liritisli   America    and    tlie  rniled  Stales,  in    A/lec 


and    \a 


rions  Sdiith   American  id 


ldln^ 


Imt  in    dtJKis,   as  the 


liiakcts  fcund    in  Yucatan  and  (lUalemala,  and  in  the  Tn])i 
(if  lira/il,    tlie  ( )tdini   of  Mexico,  and   tlie    Klamath   df  the 
I'aeiric  coast,  il  is  scarcel\-  or  iK  t  at  all  present. 
Another  trait,  howexer,  which   was  conrdunded  uitli  this 


Mr.    Dn   rciiceau,  luit  re 


ill\ 


1  eldiius  in  a  dilTercnt  cate- 


i^Mi  V  of  ,i;rammatical  structure,  is  truly  distiuctixe  of  the  laii- 
miaLtes  of  the  continent,  and  I  am  imt  sure  that  aiix-  one  of 
tlKHi  lias  hecii  shoxx'U  to  he  xxliolly  dex'oid  of  it.  This  is 
what  is  called  inioyporation.  It  includes  in  the  xeib,  or  in 
the  verhal  expression,  the  ohject  and  manner  of  the  action. 

21 


322 


I'SSAVS   <)l'    AN    AMllK'K" WIS'I" 


■iiiMi  ,il»lr  Dii.  fix,  and    1)\    i1l■^(.■|•lillL^   hilwrrii   it   and   ll 


111 


ll    v«.'ti 


il-rll',  or  MiiiK'liiiK's  tliivt'th   in   ili,'  laii 


rV 


IkI\wi.ii  ll- 


-Ml, I 


l)ks,    iIk'  oIijcTl.  direct  or  ivaioU-,  and   tlir   pailii  Ir-.  nidira 
tiii;^   moik'.     Tlu- liiiK' of  irii-i.'  parlii'K>,  on  llir  ollu  i  hunl, 
will   !>(.•  phuxd   at  ont.' riid  ot    llii--  lonipoiind,  lillni    ,i-  \i\v- 
fi\r->  oi' >uiri\i.'S,  llin>   jilacinL;   llu-   u  IioK- c■\p!c■^^sio^   v;iiiil\ 
within  the  limits  ot  a  \crl)al  toiin  ol'^pect-h. 


i'.olh   thr  al)o\L'  char,n'ti.aislic->,  1  iiKan  ToKsn  ntl 


U--1-  ami 


I- 


u'oipoialion,    ail'   luu'onsrious    ti'l'orts  to  caiiA    out 


a    t'LT 


I  liiud 


lain  IhcoiN  ot   spcccdi    which   has  ai)tl\'  cnoui:;!!  hicii  I 
//(>/(>/)/// (is/s,  or  the  puttiu};  the  w  hole  ol"  a  phrase  into  a  >iu;4li- 
word.      This  is  the  aim  of  each  oi'  them,  th(tni;h  lacli  eii 
dea\'ors  to  accomplish  it  !)>■  dirfer(.nt  means.      Iiicoi])iiiaUim 
coiitines   itself  exclnsivel\-  to  \erl)al   forms,    while  i 
thesis  emhraies  both  iioniis  and  verbs. 


)ol\  -VII- 


.Siip])ose  we  carry  the  anal\sis   t'urther,  and  see  if  we 


can 


obtain  an  answer  to  the  (pierw  Why  did  this  effort  at 
blendinj;  forms  of  si)eech  obtain  so  widel\  ?  vSnch  an  iiii|uirv 
will  indicate  how  valnable  to  lin,i;iiistic  search  wonid  pruw 
the  stud\-  of  this  i^roup  of  lani^ani^es. 

I  think  there  is  no  donbt  but  that  it  points  unnii>takalily 
to  that  \er\'  ancient,  to  tluit  primordial  ])eriod  of  liuiuaii 
'utterance  when  men  had  not  yet  learned  to  connect  wonN 
into  sentences,  when  their  utmost  efforts  at  articulate  >petcii 
did  not  i;()  beyond  sini;le  words,  which,  aided  b\  L;estuiv> 
and  signs,  .served  to  conve\-  their  limited  intellectual  mn 
verse.  vSuch  sin.nle  vocables  did  not  belonj;'  to  any  partii  ular 
part  of  speech.      There  was  no   grammar  to   that   antiiiuc 


tons 


Its  di.- 


i.sconnec 
tences  in  theni.selves. 


ted    exclamations    mean  whole   sen- 


TKAiTs  or  i.\Nc,r.\(',i:s. 


,^2.^ 


•!•  .Ill  in 

till      will 

•<  iu'lica 

Kl    ll.ltlil, 

r  .1^  I  lu- 
ll -liirlly 

u-^i-  .iiul 
lit  ,1  (.'L-r 
.■n  U  nuid 
,(i  ;i  ^in;4K' 

VAv\\    (.11 
)r|)iil.llinll 

'  lMtl\-yn 

U  ur  ran 
(.I'lnM  at 
;i  ini|uir\ 

1(1    \)yn\\' 

ii>lakalily 
)t"  Innwan 
.■cl  \\iir(l> 
ilr  >lKccli 

•lual  rnn 
)arlii  ular 
U   anliiiui.' 
UoIl-   si-n 


SI\r 


A   !  iriiii'  l>;iit  <•!   tlu'  luini.m  rati,',  iiniaMx ,  but   not  i.\rlii 
tlir  al><iriv;iiR'^  of  llii'^  rdutiiu  iit.   iMHitiniKil  llir  tm 


(lit!.  11  of  tlii^  iiHtdi' t)t  (.•xpta.'^-'iiiii  ill  iju'  -^t^lI^tllr^  i>\  lliiir 
tni!,  iii-s,  Iiiul;  altir  llir  unicii  n|  tli<iu,i;lil  auil  ><iuii(i  iii 
aU'i'''l<.'  >|ict.'(.'li   IkuI  liccii  liHiui;lil  lo  ;i   liii;Ii  (U  u;!*.*.' <  i|   jut 

.\itliiiii.i;li    I   llni>  ni;ai(l  diK' (it   tin.  iuu>t   ludiiiim  iil   ]nt.\\ 


liai  iiif 


1)1"  Aliiviic-nu    l.iii''iiaL;<.s  as  a   siii\i\,il 


iKnii    an   fx 


.■n(lm,L;l\   low  sI;i.il;i' <it   liuinau  di  Aclojiiiii,  lit,  it  li\   no  nn.an> 


n||..W 


thill  this  is  an  (.vidincr  ollluii-  inluioiitN 


Tin-  Chinc'Sf,  who  in.-uL-  no  rJVort  to  t'oniliiiK-  llu-  piiiiii 
U\\    \(i<.-aI)Us   into   one,    i)nt    iain;i-   tluiii    nakcilh    side-    hy 


sKlr 


>uc'«.-Lv(k<l   no  hcttiT  than  thr  Anuiicin   Indians;   and 


llii.li     is    not     ninc'li    li(.'\oiid    asMilion     to    ]iio\t    ih.it     tli*.' 
AiA.iiis,  ulio,  lhroiii;h  tlKir  inlkclions,  niarla'd  ihc  relation 


(il    l.M< 


h    word    in    Ih*'   ,S(.nt(.'iux'   li\    iiniii<.'ion>   I; 


i|    case. 


;4(.inkr,  Hiiiiilicr,  etc.,  .l;oI  an\   nearer  the  iileal  ])eileelion  of 
laii.mia,L;e. 

If  we  apjily  what  is  certainl\-  a  ver\   fair  test,  to  wit  :   the 

u^c^   to  which   a  lanj^uaxe  is  and  can  he  put.    1    taiiiiot    see 

llial  a    well(le\eio])e(l  Auiericaii   loiinue.  siu'li   as  the  .\/l(.'C 

uv  the  Al'-onkin,  in  aii\-   wa\    falls  short  of,    sa\    I'"nneh  oi 


I'.ii-lish. 
Il  is  true  thai  in  nunn-  of  these  tongues  then 


IS  no  (lis 


li> 


tiiulinii  made  between  exjiiessioiis,  wliii'h  with  Us  are  care- 
fnll\  se])arated,  and  are  so  in  thought,  'riius.  in  the  'I'upi 
<it  llra/il  and  elsewhere,  there  is  hut  one  word   for  the  three 


.xnixssioiis,  "  hi.s  father, 


lie  is  a  lather,"   and  "  he  has  a 


fitlier;"   in  many,  the  simple  form  of  the  xerh  iiia\  convey 
tlirie  different   ideas,  as   in   I'te,  where   tlu'   word    for    "he 


f  1 


Iffr- 


324  i:SSAVS    ()!•    AN    AMl'RIC  \\ISI\ 

SL'i/c'S  "  means  also  "  the  sci/t'i-,"  and  as  a  dr^i-riplixr  iviuii 
"  a  iK'ar."  the  animal  wliirh  seizes. 


ins   nas  heen  (.•liar''L(l  a; 


ainst  these  lan'j"ua''es 


ark 


of   "  (lirierentiatiiin. 


( UMmniatieallv,    this   is  si 


I'M',     t 


same  eh;'.ri 


;e  ajiniKS  w 


i'Ji  ahnost  eipi; 


fiiive   to  tile  1' 


:i:^llMi 


amjua'-'f 


wliere  the  same  wnrd  ma\-  l)elo 


a''"   to  ::n\ 


!"Ur, 


ti\-e,   even   >i\   parts   of  :-i)eei'h,    dependent   entiv 
I'onneetion  in  wliieli  it  is  nse(h 


el\-    (1 


As  a  set-off,    Iht.'  Ameriean   lani'iiasje 


s  a\'oi(l  eontn'^ioii-; 


expression  whieh  prevail  in  !• 


nro])ean  tom;ne: 


Thus  in   none 


(^)d, 


amour  ue 


these  latter,  when    I 
Dieu,"    "amor   Dei, 


sav 


the   1. 


i\'e   n| 


can   \dn   niuler- 


stand    what    I    mean. 


01;  do  not   kno.\'   wli 


■tl 


ler 


niteii' 


the  low  which   we    ha\-e  or   should    have    toward    ( 


God's  lo\e  towar 


A 


d  us.      Vet  in  tiie  Mexican  l,am.vu; 
tin 


nV 


ami 


many   otlier    American    tonj^ucS'    these    two   cpnte  o]i])ii^iu 


idc: 


are  .-o 


clearh-  distiu'-uished  that,   as   leather  C 


u-iu-lr. 


warns  the   reader^  of  his    Mixiraii   (ii\iiJii)m>\    to  confuuul 


them  would   not  merel\-  he  a  .grievous  solecism   in  spe 
hut  a  f  irmidalile  heres\-  as  well. 

Anolh.er  example.      What  can   you  ma.ki,  out  of  thi^ 
tcnce,  wh'.eh  is  strictlv  correct  1)\'  I{n''li;di  uranunar: 


ecu. 


~en 


told  K 


iiert  s  son 


that 


he  nuist  he 


Ipl 


11m 


\' 


01111 


on  can  make 


uothinu   out  of  it.      It   mav   have  anv   one   of  six   diffeivnt 


tncanuij^s,  depending;'  on 


1    ihe  persons  referred   to  h\-  tli 


C    PVD- 


noinis 


ne 


■ml 


iim. 


1 
Xo  such   lamenlal)le  confii-ioii 


could   occair  in   an\'  American  toiiiiuc  known   to  me.     TIk 


Cliippewa\',   for  instance,    has   three  pn 


)nouns  o 


f  the   t!;in 


person,    which  designate  the  near  and    tlie  remote  antece- 
dents with  the  most  lucid  accuracy. 


I'XTi'N'i"  oi-  y  c.\r,r!,.\Kii;s. 


ur"^ 


Tl'i.tv  is  aiiotlRT  point  lliat    I    luu-t   nuntidii   in  ihis  con 
iKi'lioii,  l)ccau-;c  I  hud   thai  it   lia>  almost  al\\a\s  hrcii  o\x'r- 


(t    or   niisuiukastood     li\    taitirs    of    tlusi.'    laiv't 


ia''(.'S. 


lu-^ 


liavc  \'w\]   \\\\.'  in  con(kinnin'4   IIr'  >\  ntlKtu 


lornis  oi 


0(1 11 


-liiuiion. 


Hit   tlicv  SLL'in  t( 


't.l\'    o 


ptiona 


1.     Tl 


ms,  111 


M 


he  i,L;iiorant  that   tiKir  use 
exican,  oin.'  can  arranuc  llic 


aiiic 


aiMi 


scntciKv  in  an  anah  tic  or  a  s\  ntlictic  101111,  and  this  i.>- 


tiic  case,  in  a  less  dc'ree,  in    thi 


Ah. 


.oiikiii. 


W   Uu> 


iiK'.ni,- 


a  reinarkahle  riclniess  is  athled  to  llic  hiiij;nai;e. 
TIr  hii;her  the  tirade  of  s\nlhe>is  eniplo\c(h  the  more 
stiikiiii;.  ele\ate(h  and  pointed  hecoiiies  the  (.■\pie>->ion.  In 
(.(iiiiiiion  life  Ions;'  comp.oniids  are  rare,  while  in  the  nativi- 
Ml  \i(-an  poetrx'  eatdi  line  is  ofltii  hut  oik-  woid. 


'i'liriiinu   now    from    IIk-   .^li  iictiiie  of    the-i.'  lanmi: 


i''es    1(1 


111 


eir  \-ocahularie>,   I    iiiu>l  correct  a  \vi(k-picatl   iiolinn   that 
IJicx    are   ^callt\■    in   ext^ait    and    deficient    in    the   iuean>   to 


e\iness  lolly  or  ah.stiact  ideas. 

( )f  course,  there  are  niaii\-  lia.ct-- of  lh.oU''lit  am 


irniiii 


faiiiliar    to   us   now    which    wue    nlteiK    unknown    to   ilu- 
Aiiarican  alioriuiiies,  and   not   k --^ '-o  to  our  ow  u  |o;clatl;eis 


a  kw  cciitniie.' 


a-'o. 


It   wouid    1  (-■  wr\   uuiair   lo  ciiupare 


W 


^' dictioiiarx- of  an  Indian  laiimiam.'  w  ilh  llic  la--t  i,'d;tioii  of 
ehster'^  riialirid.<;(.(l.  Hut  l,d-:e  tlie  k'li^li-h  dicliou,nie> 
f  tlu:  >i\Uciilli  i\ntiii\,  li(.lore  Sp*-'"'*-' 


if  Ihe   l;;lt.,r  lial 


ami  Shak(.'Spcare  wrote,  aii<l  c(  nipaii' tlu  111  with  ihe  Mexicin 
VI  calmlarN'  ol    Molina,  which  couiaius  ahoul    i;,((ii  word.^, 


ir  with  ihe  Ma\a  \dcaoulai\  of  ih.e  coincut  of  Mol 


iiR-ciils  ox'er  2( 


ui,  w  men 


o,  hdtli  prcjiaixd  at  tint  date.  ,iiid  xnni 
|in  ccilure  will  he  ju.'-t.  and  \  ou  will  find  it  not  di>ad\an- 
lai;cllU^  to  the  Aiiierican  ^ide  of  tin.'  (HKslioii, 


326 


ICSSAVS   f)I'    AX    AMERICANIST. 


Tlic  (k'ficicncy  in  abstract  terms  is  s^cnerally  true  <ii  (1^.,^ 
la.'ii^uat^cs.  They  did  not  nave  them,  Ijecause  tlv-y  li  ul  no 
use  for  them — and  the  more  blessed  was  their  eoii'inidn 
luiropean  hin,^uat;es  have  1)een  loaded  with  sex'eral  ihon-^and 
such  in-  meta])hysics  and  mysticism,  and  it  has  nijnirt(l 
nian\-  t^eneralions  to  discover  that  the\'  are  empt\  wind- 
bags, tuU  of  soinid  and  si<;nilVin.u^  nothinj^-. 

Yet  it  is  weH  known  to  students  that  the  power  of  funn- 
inj2:  abstracts  is  possessed  in  a  remarkal)le  degree  b\'  uinny 
native  languages.  The  most  recondite  formula' of  dogmatic 
religion,  such  as  tiie  definition  of  the  Trinity  and  th.e  cliffer- 
ence  between  consubstantiation  and  transubstantiatioii.  have 
been  translanted  into  many  of  them  without  intHxhuin^ 
foreign  words,  and  in  entire  conformity  with  their  ,<;raiii 
matical  structure.  Indeed,  Dr.  Augustin  de  la  Rosa,  of  ilie 
University  of  Guadalajara,  says  the  Mexican  is  pecuharly 
adapted  to  render  these  metaphysical  subtleties. 

I  have  been  astonished  that  some  writers  should  brins;  uj) 
the  primar\'  meaning  of  a  word  in  an  American  language  in 
order  to  infer  the  coarseness  of  its  secondary  meanin,!^^ 
This  is  a  strangely  unfair  proceeding,  and  could  be  directid 
with  ecjual  effect  against  our  own  tongues.  Tluis,  I  nad 
lately  a  traveler  who  spoke  hardly  of  and  Indian  tribe  I)e- 
cause  their  word  for  "to  love"  was  a  (knvative  iVoni  that 
meaning  "to  buy,"  and  thence  "to  prize."  Hut  what  did 
the  Latin  ai>nin\  and  the  k'nglish  fo  /ovr,  first  mean  ?  Car- 
nally living  together  is  what  tliey  first  meant,  and  this  is 
not  a  nobler  deri\"ati()ii  than  that  of  the  Indian.  l{\en  yet, 
when  the  most  polislied  of  luu'opean  nations,  that  nnc 
which  most  exalts  la  ^ ramie  passion,  does  not  distinguish  in 


'.rT. 


VAI.ri'    Ol'    Till-.    STl'DV.  327 

laii- :;a,<;e  bc'twfcii  lovins^^  their  \vi\-cs  and  likiii;;-  tlicir  diii- 
,n--  l>ul  iiM-s  tlic  same  word  for  lioih  eiiiolions,  il  is  ^caic-cly 
wi-  for  us  to  iiuhili;t'  in  niucli  latiludc  of  intlixncc-  t'loni 
sm  1;  i.-t>in(>lt lilies. 

Such  is  Uk'  gcn'jial  character  (if  American  lani^nai^c^,  and 
surii  arc  tlic  rcas(.ns  \\\\\  \\\c\  ^lionld  he  ]ireser\ed  and 
^tuiiicd.  The  fiehl  is  \-ast  and  demands  man\-  hihoreis  to 
aaji  all  the  fruit  that  il  ])romises.  It  is  leheNed  at  present 
that  there  are  about  two  luuidred  wholly  inde])en(lent  stocks 
(if  lani;uai;es  amont;-  the  ahori.^ines  of  this  continent.  They 
\ar\  most  widely  in  vocabulary,  and  seemingly  scarcely  less 
Mt  in  grannnar. 

Desides  this,  each  of  these  stocks  is  sululivided  into  dia- 
lects, each  distinguished  by  its  own  series  of  jihonetie 
changes,  and  its  own  new  words.  What  an  opportunity  is 
thus  oflcrcd  for  the  study  of  the  natural  evolution  of  lan- 
j^uage,  unfettered  by  the  petrifying  art  of  writing  ! 

This  is  the  case  which  I  present  to  you,  and  for  which  I 
earnestly  solicit  your  consideration.  And  that  I  may  add 
weight  to  my  appeal,  I  clo.se  by  ((noting  the  words  of  one  of 
America's  most  distinguished  scientists,  Profes.sor  William 
Dwight  Whitney,  of  Yale  College,  who  writes  to  this  effect : 

"The  study  of  American  languages  is  the  most  fruitful 
and  the  most  important  branch  of  American  Arclueology." 


li 


IB1 


WILHELM  VON  HUMBOLDT'S  HESEAHCHES  IN  AMEHICA^ 


Ct)>//i  i//s.  —  \\hiii  led   Ihunboldt  toward    the    American    tnii'ins— 


•I']  hy  ot 


I'ro.i^ress  of  liis  studies — I'liiidaiiiental  doctrine  of  iiis  jihilf) 
lanj^iia'^e  —  His  thec^-y  >i'  tlie  evolution  of  lannuai^es — Opiuimi  <>n 
American  lan.i^ua.^es — His  criterion  of  the  relative  ];erfeclion  nf  !:in- 
j^ua,!j;es — Xot  alnnidance  of  fornix — N'or  vi'r''al  richness — Anni;i  tii 
tongues  not  dei;enerations     I  luml)ol(ll's  classilicaticni  ol'  laiii;irr4e>— 


I'SVClK 


oloL;ical  ori;4Ui  ol    UicoriM 


Inc 


oration  in  lauLiaa 'e  -  lis  sli 


ortcuiniiiL 


—  In    simple    sentences  — In    conuionnd    sentence.' — Ahsenci-    of   inuj 
l"ormal  ekinents— Th'.  nature  of  the  American  verb. 


/"O 


IIIv   loiiiulalii)iis  of  the    PhilosDpliy  of    I^aiimini^c   were 
laid  1)\-  W'illielin   von   IluinhoUlt  ihorii  Jinie'  jj,   i-'i-, 


(lied    April    S,     iS_:;5).      The    ])riiiciiiles    lie    adx'ocaled 
fre(|iieiill\-  heeii  misinulerslood,  and  some  of  iheni  haw-  ! 


have 


)ee!l 


*  '\'\n>  c>>Liy  1-;  c-\Uacti'il  In  Jin  a  ill  in-  miuT.iI  (li>cii-~i  m  uf  1  In  nil  >  >liU'-  liii  ;iii~ 
lie  pliilii"'  ■iili\'  uliie'h  1  nad  l>(.-r.)ri'  Uu-  An  u-iU  an  I'liiln>i>|)liii.-al  Sik  irl\  in  r-'  - ,  .uhl 
wliic-li  u  a^  pi  inlnl  ill  lliiir  /'/.i(  ,v<//.7,' .  f  .r  lliat  yi  ar.  I  IninliiMl'^  i^ixat  \v  n  ;,  u.is 
liis  InliiMliu'iciii  til  liis  i->~a>  nil  till'  KaHi  laii'.;iiaL;c  nmli  i"  llif  title:  I'lhriili,  !,!- 
srlni<li  iil'i  it  ih  s  III!  iiM  lilii  h,  II  Sf'i  i!i  ,'ihtiiii  •■  mid  ih;,ii  /:iii:lii.\<  iiiil  tlir  .:,''7>/.;'.'  //,■/• 
7iiii/^i/ii  i/j^  t/i\s  Miiisi/iiK^iWiiiliiii/-..  rrnl'.  Adli  i'  tran>lati.~  this,  " 'riu-  slnuli..,il 
DilVi  It  net  -  uf  II  inn  an  Spi'ich  ami  tin  ir  Iiiiliuiux-  on  I  la-  I  nt-.-lKotual  I  k  vl  1  .pau  r.t 


of  llu-  I  liiiiiLiii    Kai 


'I'lu-  word   ri'if.'ivr.  however,  iiuiiidcs  cni  il  ion; 


intclUrtual   lliin^s.     ol'tlu'   inaii\-  t'oininriitatoi~  on   this  masterly    jn  odrat:  i:i.  I 
have  n>ed  pal  iieulaily  tln'  following; 

Z/ir   1. 1,  nil  III,-  del     I'liilii.M^fihisiiiiii    Sf-idilniissrusrha/t    ll'illi,liii    ;oii   llnnihi  i.ll'^- 

(  3-^S  ) 


Mwm 


ilii-ci  li\-  of 
jpiiii'iii  (,11 
ion  cf  !,in- 
-Anu  liiMii 

oiU'i  iiH'iiins 

(.'('     of    llUi_' 

age  \\\R' 

•        '    (         /    • 

aw  litvii 

lU'-^  lin  :;n-- 
■  in  1'-^-,  .mil 
al  \v  11 '.,  wa-- 
hri  ,1;.  .'  ,;- 
,7>/,a,','  /',■/- 
'  StnulUial 
)t  vcl.il>au!'.t 
a^  u  .  '.I  a^ 
iVi'ilra!'.  •'.!.  I 

iiuiiih.ijr^. 


iir.MnoT.DT  s  'i-iii;()Rv  oi-  laxciaci:. 


:>2c) 


iiKiiitlcd,  or  c'\cn  (.'onlniwrled,  hy  luoiv  uxtfiKled  research  ; 
Iiui  a  careful  surve\-  of  llic  teiukiieiLS  of  nuxlein  t!i()U;-;lil  in 
tlii-  lielil  will  sliDW  tiial  IIr-  pliilos; i])liic  scIruk  (if  IIk- nature 
anil  :-;r(i\vth  of  lauouai;\>  wliicli  la-  M.-t  Inrlli,  i>  t^radually 
rc:i-erlint;-  its  s\va_\-  after  lia\inL;  liecii  nei^k-eted  and  denied 
lhi"n-li  the  preponderance  of  tiie  so-called  "naturalistic" 
scIiomI  (luring  the  last  ([uarler  of  a  cenlurw 

The  time  seems  ripe,  therefore,  to  bring  the  general  prin- 
ciples of  his  philosophy  to  the  knowledge  of  American 
scholars,  as  applied  hy  himself  to  the  analysis  of  American 
languages. 

Tlu.-e  languages  (X'cui)ie(l  Ilund.oldt's  attention  earnestly 
and  for  nian_\-  years.  He  was  lir.-l  led  to  llieii  studv  li>-  his 
bro'.her  Alexander,  who  pn-.-^enied  him  with  the  large  lin- 
;^ui--lic  culleclion  amas-ed  during  hi>  travels  in  .S mlh  a.nd 
Xiirdi  America. 

While  Prussian  Minister  in  Rcuie  iiSoj-Si  Wilhclm 
ransacked  the  lil)rar_\'  of  the  (/(>//,-^/(>  /Wuiiaiui  for  rare  or  uu- 
luiMi-hcd  works  on  Americ.m  Inngues;  he  oi/iaiued  fi'om 
the  ex-Jesuit  l-'orneri  all  the  infirmalion  the  lat'.er  could 
^i\e  about  the  Vurari,  a  tongue  spnken  on  tlie   Mela   ri\er, 

III  ,M  ^',-ii.i!iM'''/fr  /Cii/u'iii/iiiii:  il:i  1 1;.  s',111  II  lid  k)  i/im  //  ,i  l.iiil,  1 1,  v.ni  In  Max  >>h.i-- 
Icr.  Ik  rliii.  I'- 17. 

/'•.  Sl>:,uliui.ssnis,  Inift  Ifil/irhii  mii  t  Imiihi.ldr  s  mid  dir  ll,-,r>ili,-  PliiUi-uphi', 
vinl);v  U.  S'.;an!li.il,  H.T'ii.i,  I'^p.  'riif  >anK' iininiiit  lin  ;tii~t  tr.  a'.s  c  .pnially  nC 
lliiiiili  .iiil— tL'acliiin;s  ill  (ii  aiiiiimlik.  /.i'i:il  mid  /'>  i.7/'i.'in.v.',  i/n,'  /';  iiit  i,'-;/  ii  mid 
fill  i\i'idl'iii.\.s  -11  i/iiiiiidii ,  ]>]i.  1 -',;-i.;5  I  i'filin,  i^>^);  in  lii^  wa  I!  InIhas  ii  \  ilunu' 
Cluiuulri  i.dik  dri  Ihiiit<t>d,',ili,listiii  Tvpi'ii  d,' S'>ia.  Iil;iiir>.  ]i]i  .-.i;  ilkilin.i  '.ii; 
ill  hi- ur.ili  111  /',''ir  H'l/Z/i/ii/  run  UmiihnhU    liiilin.  i'^;,  :  ami  t  l-v\vluu\ 

W'llh.-'.in  -.III  llunibiddl  s  /.iir^ii  i>ii,al  Sliidi,^.  1!\  C^  J.  Ailln  A  M  Ni  «  Nnik. 
h'  1.  'I'lii-^  i>  IIk'  iiiily  atU-nii)l  In-  iU-  my  uu  n,  -  i  tar  ,i-  I  kiMu  ,  l  i  pia  -i  I'.t  llum- 
b  iMl--  iiliilisophy  ii(  laii,uiia'4f  to  r'.iiL;li~li  u  aiK  i-.  It  i-  imiit<.riui;-,  In  a  lait.iiiily 
ill .-  iiiK'  puhsa.i^L'S  I'rof.  .\dki-  i'aik'il  in  caUh  llnnitiuliU's  lm.imin.^. 


i; 


»ii'^ 


?'^(^ 


i;SSAVS   OI"    AX    AMERICANIST. 


New  Granada  :'''  and  lie  secured  accurate  c<ii-)ies  of  ,,:i  tlx- 
manuscript  material  (>u  these  idioms  left  by  the  <li,i'^(.iit 
collector  and  linguist,  the  Al)l)e  Her\'as. 

A  lew  years  later,  in  1S12,  we  find  him  writin;_;  \>>  \\\< 
friend  ISaron  Alexander  von  KLiinenkamptT,  then  in  St. 
Petersbur.n' :  "I  ha\e  selected  the  American  lanL;uaLc^  as 
the  special  subject  of  my  in\'esti;^ations.  The\-  ha\i  Uic- 
closest  relationshi])  of  any  with  the  ton.^'ues  of  north  (.a-krii 
Asia  ;  and  I  bej;'  yon  therefore  to  obtain  for  mc  all  ihu 
dictionaries  and  L;rannnars  of  the  latter  which  >-ou  can.  '  i 

It  is  ])rol)al)le  from  this  extract  that  Humboldt  wa--  !1kii 
studying;'  these  languaj^es  from  that  limited,  ethnographic 
point  of  view,  from  which  he  wrote  his  essay  on  the  Ila^(HK- 
tongue,  the  atniouncement  of  which  appeared,  indeed,  in 
that  year,  1S12,  although  the  work  it.self  was  not  issued 
until  1S21. 

Ten  years  more  of  .study  and  reflection  taught  him  a  far 
loftier  flight.  He  came  to  look  upon  each  language  as  ai\ 
organism,  all  its  parts  bearing  harmonious  relations  to  each 
other,  standing  in  a  definite  connection  with  the  intellectual 
and  emotional  development  of  the  nation  speaking  it.  l^acli 
language  again  bears  the  relation  to  language  in  general 
that  the  species  does  to  the  genus,  or  the  genus  to  the  onlLr. 
and  by  a  comprehensive  i)rocess  of  analysis  he  hoped  to 
arrive  at  those  fundamental  laws  of  articulate  s]K'ech  which 


*  /'rf'i-i  ifir  I  'i-i  Si  //ii(frii/iri/,  etc.,  lid.  vi,  S.  J71,  iicilc.  I  may  siiy.  iuki'  forull  lluil 
my  rclVrcii-.-cs.  unless  ntherwise  staled,  :irc  to  tlie  editimi  of  lliiiiilM.Ult  >  r,,  >,i«- 
nii'//,'  ll'i-iki-.  I'diteil  liy  liis  brotlu'r,  lierliii.  is.|i~is,.>, 

t.(/(.v  ll'il/iiiiii  :■(>>/  I  liiiubohir  s  l(i-Ji-it  I  .ilh-m-jalii  ni.  tunc  Millltt'tlH)rj,  hisli:'i  uv.- 
hckatnili'i  J>>it-/,\  von  'riicodor  Distel,  \i.  m  ll.eipzi.i;,  i^^,^). 


v.M.ri'  <)!•  .\mi:kic\\  i.\NC,r.\c.i;s. 


331 


f  11;:  ihu  Philosophy  of  Lanj^u.i.m,',  and  which,  as  thc-\-  an- 
;;1-M  thf  laws  of  human  thou.^hl,  at  a  txTtaiti  ])()inl  cdiiu-idt.-, 
1k'  '>i.li(.\(.'(l,  with  those  of  the  I'hilos(i])h\-  of  Ilistorv'. 

Ik  the  completion  of  this  vast  scheme,  he  contined  to 
atl.nh   the  utmost  imi>ortance  to  the  American   lan.^iiaj^es. 

ili>  illustrations  were  constantl>-  drawn  from  them,  and 
tlu  N  were  ever  the  subject  of  his  earnest  studies.  He  prized 
tlu  111  a>  in  certain  res])ects  the  most  valuable  of  all  to  the 
pliilnsophic  student  of  human  speech. 

Tlius,  in  1X26,  he  announced  before  the  Picrlin  Academy 
that  he  was  preparinj;  an  exhaustive  work  on  the  "Orj^an- 
isiii  of  Lan<j;^uai;e,"  for  which  he  had  .selected  the  American 
!uii;ua^es  exclusively,  as  best  suited  for  this  iiurpose. 
••'riie  languages  of  a  great  continent,"  he  writes,  "  jieopled 
by  numerous  nationalities,  probably  never  subject  to  foreign 
influence,  offer  for  this  branch  of  linguistic  study  specially 
favorable  material.  There  arc  in  America  as  many  as  thirty 
little  known  languages  for  which  we  have  means  of  study, 
each  of  which  is  like  a  new  natural  s])ecics,  besides  many 
others  who.se  data  are  less  ample.""'' 

Ill  his  memoir,  read  two  years  later,  "  (.)n  the  Origin  of 
(irainmatic  Forms,  and  their  Influence  on  the  Development 
of  Ideas,"  he  chose  most  of  his  examples  from  the  idioms  of 
the  New  World ;  t  and  the  year  following,  he  read  the 
mnii()grai)h  on  the  Verb  in  American  languages,  which  I 
refer  to  on  a  later  page. 


>   V  S|j 


*  I'loiii  his  iiuiiiciir  I'lhri  tins  :i'ii;lri,hniiir  Sfuii,  listmliiiin  ni  lli':ii  iiiiiii;  niif  die 
f'l.^,  Iiu'ilniin  I'.f'i'iliiii  dii  Sf'i  lU  liriil:,  it  hliiiii^.   l!il.  iii.  s    :\'i. 

till  draws  ixaiuplfs  fiMiu  tin-  Cniili,  I,uU  .  'rupi,  Mliaya.  Ilua-Uia,  Naliu.'itl, 
ianumai'a,  AI)iponc.  and  Mixtoca;  I 'rhri  lUi.s  I'.nlslchni  d,>  i^i  animatis,  Ihii  /'uiiiiin, 
tiiid  ilui'H  Juiijliiss  aii/dir  Idi;'iieiil:iuklung,  lid.  iii,  ss.  2119-31)11. 


^•1 


>•)>■>- 


ICSSAVS   ()!•    A\    AMI'.UICAMST 


In 


I  stil)Si.<|ucnt  coiinuunicatioii,  he  aiin<)um\ 


(1  lii- 


U'l;il 


study  of  lliis  ,i;r<)Ui)  as  still  in  incparatioii.      It  was,  ln.wi wt. 
iRAcr  coinpletL-d.      His  eariK'^l  desiiv   to  ixacli    \.hv   fm 


iiKMital 


aws  o 


f  lanunasJL-   k-d    him   into  a  lon<. 


<i.rK  ■ 


i'!:i- 


'!    Ill- 


xx'Sti^i^alions   into   the  systems  of  recorded  s]!eeeli,  iiliutietic 
hien\nlyphics    and    alphabetic  writing,    on   whieli    Ik-  read 


memoirs  of  yreat  aciiteness. 


Ii 


1   one   o 


f   tl 


lese   he    auain   mentions   Ir.s  s 


tndi 


es   .,1    llii 


American  tongues,    and    takes  occasion   to  vindieale  iliuiii 
frotn  the  current  change  of  heins. 


oi   a  low  grade  in  11 


guistic  scale. 


It  is  certainly  uniust."  he  write 


to   (■; 


sava'-e, 


dtl 


uinouu  ii 


lleir 


the  American  languages  rude  or 
structure  is  widely  different  from  those  jjcrfecllx-  inMiU(l."=i^ 
In  iSjS,  there  is  a  ])ul)lished  letter  from  him  making  ;in 
appointment  with  the  Abbe  Thaxenet,  missionar\  U>  llx 
Canadian  Algonkins,  tlieii  in  Paris,  "  to  lujon-  the  pk;.-uix 
of  con\Lrsing  with  him  on  his  interesting  studies  of  Uu 
Algonkin  language."  i  And  a  i)rivate  letter  tells  us  tlial  in 
iS_v  he  a])])lied  himself  with  new  zeal  to  mastering  llic 
intricacies  of  Mexican 


irammar. 


All  these  \ears  he  was  working  to  com[)lete  the  rtser.rcl'.o 
which  led  him  to  the  far-reaching  generalization  which  is  at 
the  basis  of  his  linguistic  philoso[)hy. 

Let  me  state  in  a  few  words  what  this  ])liilos()pliy  teaclics. 


It 


aims 


to  establish 


as    a 


fundamental    truth     that    //i( 


*■  I'lhii  tlii'Jlii,iisUil''ritstlniJ/i()uli/nrii  /iisuniiiii  iilitt:i'^  nut  liriii  Spini  'iliin.  I'.il 
vi,  s.  5Jti. 

t 'I'liis  ktlcr  IS  i)riiitc'<I  in  Uic  iiK'inoir  of  IMof.  ]•;.  '\\-/.a,  hthunn  iv^li  Stiidi dit 
Tlur.riirl  siiUa  /.iiii;ua  .l/i^iiiu/iiiu!,  in  Uic  Aiiiiali  deilc  Cxnii  si/u  /oitniir.  'I'lim 
xviii  ( ri>a,  iSSio). 

J  Compare  rroC.  Adlcr's  ICssay,  above  nientioned,  p.  ii. 


i,.\\('.r.\c.i".  AM)  i:\()i.r'i'i().\. 


^^^ 


//..     ilv  of  s/nic/iiir  i)i  /aw^ iia'^is  /^  both  tli 


I'  iiti'(SS(irv  a)! 


l 


ir  III 


J  Ihr  iitns.uiry  roiisa/iu  a!  of  //i,  iiv/iilioii  of  Un  liiinian 


mi' 


!  ■■■■ 


I:;  ilic  (.•stililislniK'nt  nf  tlii^  tlK>i-^  he  hf.yiiis  willi  a  sul.tlf 
-is  nf  iIk'  iialuiv  <if  sjn'C'i'li    in   ,>.;X-iKTal,  ami   tluii   yvn- 
lo   (k-iliK'    IIk'    R-ciirocal    iiitluLiKTS   which    lh<)iii;hl 


,ni:ii 


Cfi'ir^ 


fxi-rl-  upDii  il,  and  it  u])(>n  thought. 

Il  will  icadilx-  he  sein  that  a  c'iii(illar\-  ot"  this  thccRMn  is 
thai  tilt.'  SciL'Uce  (if  Lan!4Ua.L',c  is  an<l  must  hr  tlic  uu)>{  in- 
stiMu'ti\x-,  tlu-  in(lisi)Lii-al)k'  miidc  in  tin-  >lu(l\-  of  the 
!iK!ital  e\-oliUi()n  of  the  human  ratw  IlumlMildt  ai'noni/cd 
thi--  IuIIn-.  He  lau.ulU  that  in  its  hi,uhe>t  -ense  the  jihil- 
nsoplix  I'f  lan,i;ua,L;e  is  one  with  the  philosophy  ol'  history. 
Til--  '-cieuee  of  lan^uaj^e  misses  its  i)nrpo-e  unle^--  it  sieks 
its  chief  end  in  explaining;  the  intellectual  i^mwll  of  the 
race.'!" 

I'.ach  separate  ton,u;ne  is  "a  thou,<;lil-wi  >rld  'n  tones" 
cstnhli>hed  between  the  minds  of  those  who  speak  it  and  the 
ohjective  world  without.:!;  Ivach  mirrors  in  itself  the  spirit 
of  the  nation  to  which  it  heloni-s.      lint  it  has  also  an  earlier 


1 1 


-il 


m 


'rill  -  1- 


found  i'\|):l-..-.i(1   imwhcii'  t!sr  -o  clia.ly  :is  ;it   llir   1> 


liir,;'  I  if  i  13, 


ivlu  :l'  lliL'  niiUmr  Uiitfs:  "  I  )it  /.wn-k  <lir~(i  I ',  nltiliiim,  die  Siirai'lu  n,  in  der  Vir- 
■.tiutcli_na:'lii;kiit  ihrfs  i;ant-s,  als  iliu  nnlluvinilinc  i  ■.nnidl:i;;r  drr  l-urlliildnni;  drs 
iiu  u-c'iiiiclu-n  I'.cisu^  dar/iisti  lli-ii.  niid  dm  Wkcli-rl-i  ilii;in  lanlln-N  di  s  I-'.incn 
iiifilas  And.ic  zn  <  iTjitrrn.  Iiat  niicli  ;4i  ii.'illii;;!.  in  dit'  Naturdc:  S]ivailu'  iilicrlian|it 
■iiizu'^i  lirn,"      ltd.  vi,  .s.  md. 

t  ■■  l)a~  Slndinni  dcr  vi'i>'.cliif(k'nen  Si>rat'lu;n  des  lu'dlmdi  iw  vii  ftldt  ^riiic  lii'- 
■^liinnumii,  wunn  i-s  nicdit  ininu-rdtai  C.an^' (K-r  i,'(.'i-ti;4iu  l!ildnn>,'  ini  .\n,i.;r  Ijiliiill, 
■nul  ('.alin  srincii  ci,u;intlii.lKn  /.wcc  k  -ncht  "  I'-bi-t  doi  yiisumiiii  iilnitii;  dr> 
Stint//  iiiil  ilri  Spiiii  l/i\  ltd,  vi.  .s.  4.-?S, 

;  "  I'.ino  (■ic<lanki.'n\vcU  an  Tiiuc  fjchcftit."  I 'i-Im'i  (//.'  lluclislabi'USilnifl  uinl  Hire 
/.liiitmmcniiang  mil  dim  Spiinhhaii.  lid.  vi.  s.  j.^o. 


m 


334 


icssAvs  oi"  AN  ami:kicanist. 


atul  iiKk-pL'iKk'iit  orij^iii  ;  it  is  Ur-  product  of  tliu  (.oiux  I'lim]*; 
of  aiitcTfdcMit  .i;c'ii(.'r:itioiis,  and  thus  cxL-rts  a  fornialivi md 
directive  iunucuce  on  the  uational  uiiud,  au  iuflueiii  >  nn\ 
sli^lit,  hut  more  poteul  tliau  tliat  whicdi  the  uati(Ji];il  Miind 
exerts  upon  it.-'- 

lie  full\-  recogiii/ed  a  i)r()};ress,  an  or^anie  i;ro\vl!i  jn 
human  speeeli.  'ri)i>  i;ro\vth  ma\-  lie  iVom  two  ^ourn.  -  nm. 
the  cultivation  ol'  a  tonj^ue  within  the  nation  hy  emit  lun'^ 
its  N'oeahulary,  separatini^  and  elas^ifv  inj;  its  element-.  \\\- 
in<;  its  expressions,  and  thus  a(lai)tin.t;  it  to  wider  usi>  ;  ihc- 
second,  hy  forcihle  amalgamation  with  another  tongue. 

The  latter  exerts  alwa\s  a  more  prolound  and  olun  a 
more  heneficial  influence.  The  organism  ol'  both  toii-iRs 
may  he  destro\ed,  but  the  dissolvent  force  is  id.so  an  orL;,ini( 
and  vital  one,  and  from  the  ruins  of  both  constructs  a  >in\ali 
of  grander  plans  and  with  wider  views.  "  The  seemingly 
aimless  and  confused  intertninglings  of  i)rimiti\e  tril)(.s 
sowed  the  seed  for  the  flowers  of  speech  and  song  which 
flourished  in  centuries  long  jjosterior. " 

The  immediate  causes  of  the  imi)!ovenRnt  of  a  lant^uagt 
through  forcible  admixture  with  another,  are:  th.at  it  i.s 
obliged  to  drop  all  lUHR'ccessary  accessory  eleuRuts  in  ;i 
proposition  ;  that  the  relations  of  ideas  must  be  expre-SL-d 
by  conventional  and  not  significant  syllal)les  ;  and  that  tliL 
limitations  of  thought  imposed  b\-  the  genius  of  the  lan- 
guage are  violently  broken  down,  and  the  mind  is  tliusgiwn 
wider  play  for  its  faculties. 

Such  influences,  however,  do  not  act  in  accordance  with 


*  Tliis  Ciiidiiial   point  in   ]Iunil)ol(U',s  philo.sopliy  is  very  clearly  set  loith  in  lii^ 
essay,  Uebcf  die  Aufgabe  de&  GescUichlsc/iicihen.     Uil,  i,  .s.  j.i,  and  <.1.>^lw1i(.il- 


^1 


TRAITS   <»1'    A.M1;kkAN     i'nNC.rivS. 


335 


I'lXLu  laws  oi  1l;|()\v11i.  'I'Ikit  aiv  no  >ik1i  la\\>i  wliiiii  aw  of 
uiiiMTsal  aiiplicalioii.  Tlu-  lUwlnpuKiil  nt  tlir  Mdtii^nliaii 
o;-.\i>aii  l<)iit,aii.'S  is  iiol  at  all  thai  (il  th^'  AiiKiiraii.  Tlif 
.Mil  i-,  oiK-  and  the  saiiK-,  l>ut  tlu-  iiath--  to  it  an-  inliuitr. 
\'n:  iliis  ivasou  carh  ,i;roii|i  or  cla--'  of  laii;4ua;^t.>  iiiu>l  In.' 
stii'ii'.il  Ii>-  it.-^c-lf,  aii<l  its  own  peculiar  (k  \  (.lopiiKulal  laws  ho 
asLUtainc'd  I)\-  st^'arcliiii;^  it>  lii>lor\  .•■• 

W  itli  ivfc'ivncc'  to  ihr  i;ro\\th  ol'  AnKiican  lanj;nai;cs,  it 
wa--  1  Inuiholdt's  \icw  that  thuN  nianik-t  {\\v  ntniosl  i\tVac- 
t(iriin.>s  hotli  to  fxtL-rnal  inlhuiu\>  and  to  intimal  r.iodirR-a- 
tinu-..  They  reveal  a  niar\ellous  l(.iKu-il\  of  traditional 
\V(irds  and  forms,  tiol  onl\-  in  dialects,  hnt  t.\en  in  paitit'idar 
c'la>-es  of  the  coniniunity,  men  ha\in,<;  diiterent  expressions 
tViiin  women,  the  old  from  the  Minn)^,  the  higher  from  the 
jdwer  t'lasses.  These  are  maintained  with  srrnpnloiis  ex- 
actitude throui^h  "generations,  and  three  centnries  of  dady 
coiinninj^linj;'  with  the  while  race  have  scarcel\  altered 
their  j^rammar  or  phonetics. 

Nor  is  this  referable  to  the  contrast  between  an  Aryan 
and  an  American  lan,i;nai;e.  The  same  immiscibility  is 
shown  between  Ihemsehes.  "  Ivven  where  man\  radically 
different  lanj4uat;es  are  located  closel\-  toL;elher,  as  in  Mexico, 
I  lia\e  not  found  a  siuj^le  exanijile  where  one  exercised  a 
constructive  or  fonnatixe  influence  on  the  other.  I'ut  it  is 
hy  the  encounter  of  t;reat  and  contrasted  differences  that 
laiii;iiai;es  gain  strength,  riches,  and  completeness.  ()nl\- 
thus  are  the  perceptive  i)()wers,  the  imagination  and  the 
feelings  inqielled  to  enrich  and  extend  the  means  of  expres- 


'■•   >' 


' 'I'liisrL'asoiiiilg  isdevclopcil  in  I  he  c-ssav,  /  VA.'/  (/.;>  /  ',i  i;/,'i(  ///■ii</r  S/'i<ii  h^lmliuin. 
etc..  (,'i:\aiiimrl/r  ll'cikr,  \M\.  iii.ss.  Jii-jdS;  ami  sec  Il)iil,  s.  270. 


'/ 


.y 
V    i 


rH;^il 


.r^fi 


I'.SS.WS    OI"    AN    A  MI.  NIC. WIST 


sidii,  wliicli,  if  lit'l  1(1  tl'.i.'  l.i'xir-- <il"  tlic  iiikU  r^tandiii;^ 
an.'  lialiK'  lo  K-  lait  nuau;!!.'  and  avid."  ■•■ 

I  Iiiiidiiildi'-- DiK' ciilt.  rinii  <)l"  a   1  iiiL;ua''i'  wa^^  its  U] 


I'MIC, 


I     I  IK'V 


to  I// 


,i 


llliki  II   (11/ ■!  S! I  III  II 


/ 


ihiL 


I'  nil  II 


till  lUlioii .      I  k'  niaiutaiiKd  t! 


mt 


this  is  Si.{'iin.d  jii'-l  in  ]>rn]iiirli(iii  a-  llii' L'.raniiiialical  -tiiK'- 
tin\-  r,i\(ir-<  rUar  (k'fmilii  Ml  nl"  llir  individual  idia  apait  iinni 
its  ndatidii'^  :  in  hUkt  unrds,  a'^  il  M-'paralcs  tlu'  nialiiial 
triiin  I  Ik-  iulU  rtinnal  clrnuail^  ni"  ^pi-t'ch.  Ck^ar  tliiukiu'j,  lie 
ari^iU'il,  means  |)riiL;n.s>ww  tliinkin,:; 


'I'lRnfiirr  \\v  av-iji 


Kd 


a    Imwr  pnsitidn   liotli    tn   tlin-f  Innmu'S  wliirli  iiiMi-aralily 


c-onnul   llie'   idea  with    its  ixlatmim,  as  nm 


4    A 


iiRTi' an  Ian- 


;na.ms,  a 


nd    ti)  thdsi.-  whii'h,  liki'  Ihr  ChiiK'Sc  and   ii 


1   a  U-ss 


(k';j,ivc-  llir  ui()(ki"n  I",ii;_;h-^h,  haw  scarc'cl\-  aii\  ionnal  tk- 
iiK'iits  at  all,  kill  (kiifiid  njioii  the  jxi^ition  of  wordis  ipl.uv- 
niL'iit )  ti>  si'^iiily  tluir  R'lali(  ■ 
of  iniportancL-  to  ncoj^ni/c 


I)Ul  h(.'   warns  us  ll'.al  il  is 


tliat   Lrrannnat 


K-a! 


I)!in- 


ciplrs  dwell   latliLT  in    the-   niind   of  the  siicMki-r  than  in  tin.- 


niatc'iial  and    nicclianisin  of   his    lan^ua^c, 


ind    that    ll 


])owcT  of  cxprfssiiiL;  ideas  in  an\'  tonma' dc'iKiids  iiuuli  nuiiv 
on  the  intellectual  eapat'ilx'  of  the  speaker  than  the  slni'luiv 
of  the  toii'-ue  itself. 


Ih 


e'eeii'-uies  the  coninion  error  (eoinnion  now  as  it  was  in 


his  (la\- )  that  the  abundance  and  regularity  of  forir.s  in  a 
lani^ua.^e  i>  a  mark  of  excellence.  This  very  multiplicily, 
this  excessi\e  suiJcrtluity',  is  a  burden  and  a.  drawback,  and 
obscures  the  iutesjratiou  of  the  thought  bv  attachiniJ   to  il  a 


<[uantit\'  of  needless  (lualification 

)ronoun 


of   the    Abipoucs,    the    \ 


Thus,  in  the  lant;i 
is   dilTerent    as   the  jie 


r.soii 


■'  See  the  e.-is;iy  I'lhrr  dir  /liulisltihriisfhii/l  mid  ihtiu    '/usatiimrnli 
S:>i  iii/ibau,  (Jcs.  II  i>kf,  lid.  vi,  s.s.  .551-2. 


I  III;    nil!  iii'iii 


KXAMl'I.KS   (H-    ANALYSIS. 


3.17 


spnki  11  of  is  conceived  as  i)iv,sciil,  absent,  sittinjj,  \valkiii>r^ 
lyiiiy,  i>r  rujujinj; — all  (luite  unnecessary  specifications. '•= 

In  ^onie  languages  mncli  apjiears  as  form  which,  on  clo.se 
scnitiiiy,  is  nothinj;  of  the  kind. 

This  niisntuler.standinj;  has  rei^Mied  almost  universally  in 
tin  luatnient  of  American  toiijrucs.  The  KriHii'ii^irs  which 
liavi  liceii  written  u])on  them  proceed  >,a-nerally  on  the 
primiples  of  Latin,  and  apply  a  .scries  of  ^grammatical  names 
to  the  forms  explained,  entirely  ina])proi)riate  to  tlicm.  and 
misleading.  Our  first  duty  in  taking  up  such  a  grannnar 
as,  fnr  instance,  that  of  an  American  language,  is  to  <lismi.ss 
tlic  whole  of  the  arrangement  of  the  "  i)arts  of  si)eech,"  and 
by  .111  .inalysis  of  words  and  ])hrases,  to  ascertain  1)>  what 
collocation  of  eliincnts  they  express  logical,  significant 
relations,  t 

Fur  example,  in  the  Carih  tongue,  the  grammars  give 
airiiidaco  as  the  .second  per.son  singular,  subjunctive  im- 
icrfcct,  "if  thou  wert."  Analyze  this,  and  we  discover  that 
a  is  the  i)o.s.se.ssive  pronoun  "thy;"  vciri  is  "to  be"  or 
"Ix'ing"  (in  a  place);  and  daco  is  a  particle  of  definite  time. 
Hence,  the  literal  rendering  is  "on  the  day  of  lh>  being." 
The  so-called  imperfect  subjunctive  turns  out  to  be  a  verbal 
noun  with  a  preposition.     In  many  Ajuerican  langtiages  the 

*  '.'I'bi'i  (fiis  I'lililtlun  der  ^laiiinialisi  liiii  /■'<iiniiii,  etc.,  Il'riir,  lid.  iii,  s.  29J. 

t  Spi.ikiiiK  of  such  "imperfect"  latinuiiKCs,  lie  j;ivis  the  following  wi.-e  suji>;es- 
ti(jn  lur  their  study:  "  Jhr  tinfaches  C.eheiinuiss.  welches  deu  \\e},'  :m/ei).;t,  auf 
wtkiiciu  uiau  sie,  init  giiuzlicher  Vcrjjes.seiiheit  uuserer  Granmiatik,  iininer  zuerst 
zu  enuiithseln  vcrsuchcn  muss,  ist,  das  in  sich  Iledciitciule  unmittelhar  an  einan 
(lev  zii  reihen."  icbii  das  l'i>glciclictuit:Sf»iuli.\liid!ui>i,v\.c.,  ll'i)ki\  I'd.  iii,  s,  2.S5; 
anil  fur  a  practical  illustration  of  his  method,  see  tlie  essay,  frtri  ifii^  l-.nlstihin 
dfrgiiiiiiiinjtisc/ien  /•'otmcn,  etc.,  Ud.  iii,  s.  274. 
22 


\** 


•.I 


,0.*; 


W.' 


in 

!f3 


i! ' 


338 


icssAvs  OK  AN  a:\ii;kicanist 


hypothetical  siip])()siti()!i  expressed  in  tlie  Latin  suhjiinoi 
is  indicated  by  the  same  circumlocution. 

Arain,  the  infinitive,  in  its  classical  sense,  is  nn 


\w 


<ii"\\n  111 


most,  ])rol)al)l\-  in  all,  American  lant;ua,u;es.      In  the  Tn 
Ih'azil  and  freipiently  elsewhere  it  is  simpl\-a  noun 


I'l  nt 


hotl 


1    "to  eat 


and 


tood 


(I///    (j/-/>(>/(!,      "  I 


;  "'I  /t  \- 


eat,"  literally  "mv  tood   I  wish. 


Manv  writers  continue  to  maintain   that  a  crile 


Mini     (if    ;l 


lainjuasje  is  its  lexicouraphic  richness     the  numhe 


r  (it  Wold- 


it  possesses. 


h'veii  recently.  Prof.  Max   Miiller  ha 


s  a])i>ln.u 


such  a  test  to  American  lauirnaues,  and,  findini'-  ihal 


I  nil.-  Ill 


the  Fuegian.  dialects  is  reported  to  have  nearly  thirtv  rmm 
sand  words,  he  maintains  that  this  is  a  proof  that  llie^e  >.iv- 
ai;es  are  a  dej^euerate  renniant  of  some  much  more  liii^lih 
developed  ancestry.  ]*\)undin;j;  his  opinion  lar<;ely  on  sim- 
ilar facts,  Alexander  von  Hmnboldt  applied  tlie  expiv^-inii 
to  the  American  nations  that  they  are  "  des  debris  echa]iiK> 
a  un  naufrage  commun." 

Such,  however,  was  not  the  ojfinion  of  his  brother  \\"il 
helm.      He  sounded  the  depths  of  linguistic  ])]nlosopli\  far 
more  deepl>-   than   tt)   accept   mere   a])undance  of  woi 
proof  of  riclniess  in  a  language.      Many  savage  lang 
have  twenty  words  signif\ing  to  eat  particidar  thins; 


(IS  as 


no  word  meanini 


to  eat"  in  ueneral  ;  the  I'lskimo  lai 


ml 


imiauc 


has  different  words  for  tishiu'''  for  each  kind  of  fish,  but  im 


word  "to  lish. 


ni 


general  .sen.se.      vSuch  apparent  ricliiK- 


is,  in  fict,  actual 


poverty. 


IIuml)oldt  taught  that  the  (pialitN-,  not  merel\-  the 


(inan- 


ity, of  words  was  the  decisive  measure  of  verl)al  we.iUli. 
Such  (jiiality  depends  on  the  relations  of  concrete  wonl^,  vu 


ci.ASSivieA'riux  ni'  ToNC.ri'S. 


339 


il>)iiii^'iivL- 

ikn.rau  ill 
u-  Tupi  (if 
11  ;  '  n  h  is 
1   wInIi  III 

(-■ridii  (if  a 
r  lit  wiiid- 
as  ;i])]ilicii 
lial  (iiif  (if 
lirly  llidu- 
tliL>t.'  ^-av- 
oR'  lii,L;lil\ 
■1\-  (111  >im- 


)tlicr  Wil 

IS(l]lll\     t.l!' 

WDi'ds  as 
aii.uiKi.i^o 
iiiij;s,  liul 
laiii;iia,s;i.- 
\\.  hut  liii 
it  riclniL-'- 

tlu-  (luaii- 
il   wcmIUi. 


tlu  "lie  hand,  io  priniilivc  objective  iierct-ptioiis  at  their 
iiMil,  and,  oi!  tlie  otlicr.  to  tlie  a])straet  general  ideas  of 
wliu'li  they  are  particuhir  representatives;  and  besides  this, 
on  ilie  rehitio'.is  which  the  spoken  word,  the  articnlate  soinid, 
Ikmi^  to  the  philosopliic  hiws  of  the  formation  of  hin.gnage 
in  ,L;riierah-'- 

In  his  letter  to  AlK-l-Reninsat  he  di^cnsses  the  tliet)r\  th.at 
tlu-  American  languages  point  to  a  once  higher  condition  of 
ci\  il'^ation,  and  are  the  coirnpted  idioms  of  deteriorated 
ra(\>.  He  denies  that  there  is  linguistic  e\idence  of  anv 
such  theory.  These  languages,  he  says,  possess  a  remark- 
able regularity  of  structure,  and  very  few  anomalies.  Their 
graiiiiiiar  does  not  present  an_\  xisible  traces  of  corrupting 
iiitennixlnres.j" 

lIunil)oldt's  classification  of  languages  was  based  on  tlie 
relation  of  the  word  to  the  sentence,  which,  ex])ressed  in 
logic,  would  mean  the  relation  of  the  simple  idea  to  the 
proposition.  lie  tau.ght  that  tlie  jilans  on  which  languages 
coniliiiie  words  into  sentences  are  a  basic  character  of  their 
structure,  and  dix'ide  them  into  classes  as  distiiu't  and  as  de- 
cisive of  their  future,  as  those  of  \  ..rtebrate  and  in\crlebrate 
aninials  in  natural  history. 

These  ])lans  are  foiu'  in  number ; 

1.    \\\  Isolation. 

The  words  are  placed   in  juxlaiiositiou,  without  change. 

'  ni^  UaoliiiiKS  oil  tliis  pciinl.  of  «  liicli  I  L;i\i'  llif  li.m-t  oiitliiu-.  art- lU  vi  lirjicil 
in  -ictioiis  \i  iiiid  \,\  of  liis  I  iiliodiiilinii,  I'l-h,!  ttir  In  •■ihiiiliiilnil.  I'Ic.-.  Stiiii 
tlials  critical  ifiiiaiks  on  these  s<.Htion>  lin  his  Cluii  iUlii  ishi:  il,-i  liiiiif>l.  'I\['in 
d,i  Spidi  hhiiiirs)  sctiii  to  nic  imsati^faitorv.  and  he  ivcii  does  not  appear  to  jrrasp 
llu  <  h.iin  ol'  M u III lioli It's  rea-oiiiiii;. 

t  /,//!,  J  .1/.  .■l/',/-A',nii<sii/.  U'eike.  IM.  vii,  s.  .;5.;. 


340 


ESSAYS  OF  AN  AMERICANIST. 


Their  relations  are  expressed  by  their  location  only    jilace- 
ment).     The  typical  example  of  this  is  the  Chinese. 

2.  By  Ags^lutination. 

The  sentence  is  formed  by  suffixing  to  the  word  exjucssive 
of  the  main  idea  a  number  of  others,  more  or  less  altered, 
expressing  the  relations.  Kxamples  of  this  are  the  llskinio 
of  North  America,  and  the  Northern  Asiatic  dialects. 

3.  By  Incorporation. 

The  leading  word  of  the  sentence  is  divided,  and  tlie  ac- 
ces.sory  words  either  included  in  it  or  attached  to  it  with 
abbreviated  forms,  .so  that  the  whole  sentence  assumes  the 
form  and  sound  of  one  word. 

4.  By  Inflection. 

Each  word  of  the  sentence  indicates  by  its  own  form  the 
character  and  relation  to  the  main  proposition  of  the  idea  it 
represents.  Sanscrit,  Greek  and  Latin  are  familiar  ex- 
amples of  inflected  tongues. 

It  is  possible  to  suppose  that  all  four  of  these  forms  were 
developed  from  s^'ne  primitive  condition  of  utterance  un- 
known to  us,  just  as  naturalists  believe  that  all  organic 
species  were  developed  out  of  a  homogeneous  protoplasmic 
mass ;  but  it  is  as  hard  to  see  how  any  one  of  them  /;/  i/s 
present  form  could  pass  over  into  another,  as  to  inulcrstand 
how  a  radiate  could  change  into  a  mollusk. 

Of  the  four  plans  mentioned.  Incorporation  is  that  char- 
acteristic of,  though  not  eonfined  to,  American  tongues. 

The  psychological  origin  of  this  plan  is  explained  rather 
curiously  by  Humboldt,  as  the  result  of  an  exaltation  of  (he 
imaginative  over  the  intelleetual  elements  of  mind.  By  this 
method,  the  linguistic  faculty  strives  to  present  to  the  un- 


ON    INCORPORATION. 


34  > 


dei>t;UKling  the  whole  thou<;ht  in  the  most  compact  form 
po>-i'Mle.  thus  to  facilitate  its  comprehension  ;  and  this  it 
cl(ie-,  because  a  thought  presented  in  one  word  is  more  vivid 
and  siiniulating  to  the  imagination,  more  individual  and 
picuiasciue,  than  when  narrated  in  a  number  of  words/'' 

Incorporation  may  appear  in  a  higher  or  a  lower  grade, 
but  its  intention  is  everywhere  the  effort  to  convey  in  one 
won!  the  whole  proposition.  The  verb,  as  that  part  of 
sptccli  which  especially  conveys  the  synthetic  action  of  the 
nKiital  operation,  is  that  which  is  selected  as  the  stem  of  this 
wonl-sentence ;  all  the  other  parts  are  subordinate  acces- 
sories, devoid  of  syntactic  value. 

The  higher  grade  of  incorporation  includes  both  subject, 
object  and  verb  in  one  word,  and  if  for  any  reason  the  object 
is  not  included,  the  scheme  of  the  sentence  is  still  maintained 
in  the  verb,  and  the  object  is  placed  outside,  as  in  apposi- 
tion, without  case  ending,  and  under  a  form  different  from 
its  original  and  simple  one. 

This  will  readily  be  understood  from  the  following  exam- 
ples from  the  Mexican  language. 

The  sentence  ni-naca-qua  is  one  word,  and  means  "I, 
flesli,  eat."  If  it  is  desired  to  express  the  object  indepen- 
dently, the  expression  becomes  ni-c-qua-in-nacail,  "  I  it  eat, 
the  flesh."  The  termination  //does  not  belong  to  the  root 
of  tlie  noun,  but  is  added  to  show  that  it  is  in  an  external 
and,  as  it  were,  unnatural  position.  Both  the  direct  and 
remote  object  can  thus  be  incorporated,  and  if  they  are  not, 


*  "  Dalier  istdas  Eiiischliesseu  jti  Kin  Wort  inelir  Sache  der  Eiiibildungskraft, 
die  'I'lt  uiiiiiiji  mchr  die  des  Verstandes."  Leber  die  I'o  achicdcnltcit,  etc,,  s.  327. 
Coiiijinrc  also,  s.  326  and  166. 


;.  ■■•:■'■';>'!. 


:.~^;;■'^'i 


342 


E.SSAYS   or    AX    AMERICANIST. 


but  separately  appended,  the  scheme  of  the  sentence  i-  >till 
preserved;  as  iii-te-t/a-iiiaca,  literally,  "I,  to  sonu'iHidy, 
something,  give."  How  clo.sely  these  accessories  arc  wwox- 
porated  is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  the  tense-augmciiN  are 
not  added  to  the  stem,  but  to  the  whole  word  ;  o-iii-c-tc- 
viara-c,  where  the  o  is  the  prefix  of  the  perfect. 

In  these  languages,  every  element  in  the  sentence  which 
is  not  incorporated  in  the  verb  has,  in  fact,  no  syntax  al  all. 
The  verbal  exhausts  all  the  formal  portion  of  the  lanmia^e. 
The  relations  of  the  other  words  are  intimated  by  their  posi- 
tion. Thus  ni-f/a(otla~-neqida,  I  wished  to  love,  is  likrallv. 
"I,  I  shall  love,  I  wished."  Tla(otlaz  is  the  first  inrsun 
sitigular  of  the  future;  ni-ncquia,  I  wished;  which  is  divided, 
and  the  future  form  inserted.  The  same  expression  mav 
stand  thus :  ni-c-ncquia-tla(o-tlaz,  -where  the  c  is  an  inter- 
calated relative  pronoun,  and  the  literal  rendering  is,  "I  ii 
wished,  I  shall  love." 

In  the  Lule  language  the  construction  with  an  infinitive  is 
simply  that  the  two  verbs  follow  each  other  in  the  same 
person,  ^<<  caic  funnr,  "I  am  accustomed  to  eat,"  literally, 
"I  am  accustomed,   I  eat." 

None  of  these  devices  fulfils  all  the  uses  of  the  infinitive, 
and  hence  they  are  all  inferior  to  it. 

In  languages  which  lack  formal  elements,  the  deficiency 
must  be  supplied  by  the  mind.  Words  are  merely  placed  in 
juxtaposition,  and  their  relationship  guessed  at.  Thus, 
when  a  language  constructs  its  cases  merely  by  prefixini; 
preposit^ions  to  the  unaltered  noini,  there  is  no  grammatical 
form  ;  in  the  Mbaya  language  c-tiboa  is  translated  "throngh 
me,"  but  it  is  really  "I,  through  ;  "  rcmani,  is  rendered  "he 
wishes,"  but  it  is  strictly,  "he,  wish." 


COLLOCATIONS   OI'    WORDS.  ^^43 

In  -nch  lan^iiaj;c'S  the  same  collocation  of  words  often  cor- 
r(.>iM.:i(ls  to  (luitc  different  nieaninj^s,  as  the  i)recise  relation 
,if  iIk  thoughts  is  not  defined  hy  any  formal  elements.  This 
is  \v  11  illustrated  in  the  Tni)i  tons^ue.  The  word  itba  is 
"father;"  with  the  ])ronoun  of  the  third  jierson  ])rerixed  it 
is //"''^  literally  "he,  father."  This  may  mean  either  "his 
falliir."  or  "he  is  a  father,"  or  "he  has  a  father,"  just  as 
tliL  ^t^ use  of  the  rest  of  the  sentence  reciuires. 

Certainly  a  lan<;uat;e  which  thus  leaves  confounded  to- 
oftlKi-  ideas  so  distinct  as  these,  is  inferior  to  one  which  dis- 
criniiiiates  them  ;  and  this  is  why  the  formal  elements  of  a 
l()ii.i,nie  are  so  important  to  intellectual  }.,n-owth.  The  Tupis 
iiuiv  be  an  energetic  and  skillful  people,  hut  with  their  Ian- 
^niai^e  they  c;mi  never  take  a  i)osition  as  masters  in  the  realm 
of  ideas. 

The  absence  of  the  passive  in  most  American  tongues  is 
suiiplied  by  similar  inadequate  collocations  of  words.  In 
Huasteca,  for  example,  nana  /aiiin  ialijal^  is  translated  "I 
am  treated  by  him;"  actually  it  is,  "I,  me,  treats  he." 
This  is  not  a  passive,  but  simply  the  idea  of  the  Ivgo  con- 
nected with  the  idea  of  another  acting  upon  it. 

This  is  va.stly  below  the  le\el  of  inflected  .speech  ;  for  it 
cannot  be  too  strenuously  maintained  that  the  grammatical 
alatidus  of  spoken  language  are  the  more  perfect  and  faxor- 
able  to  intellectual  growth,  the  more  closely  they  correspond 
to  the  logical  relations  of  thought. 

vSometimes  what  appears  as  inflection  turns  out  on  exami- 
nation to  l)e  merely  adjunction.  Thus  in  the  Mba\a  tongue 
tliere  are  such  verbal  forms  as  daladi,  thou  wilt  throw, 
nUabiiih,  he  has  spun,  where  the  d  is  the  sign  of  the  future. 


•U: 


<'!-•  ! 


a*» 


11*'    ■ 


344 


KSSAYS   OF   AN   AMERICANIST. 


and  the  ;/  of  the  perfect.  These  look  like  inflections  :  Iml  in 
fact,  ^/ is  simply  a  relic  of  ^w/rt'r,  hereafter,  later,  and  n  >t,uid,s 
in  the  same  relation  to  qiihw,  which  means  "and  also.  ' 

To  become  true  formal  elements,  all  such  adjmu  l^  must 
have  completely  lost  their  independent  signification  ;  btcausL' 
if  they  retain  it,  their  material  content  requires  qualilKation 
and  relation  just  as  any  other  stem-word. 

A  few  American  languages  may  have  reached  this  >ta,i;e. 
In  the  Mexican  there  are  the  terminals  ya  or  a  in  llu-  im- 
perfect, the  augment  o  in  the  preterit  and  others  in  tin.- 
future.  In  the  Tamanaca  the  present  ends  in  a,  the  piviirit 
in  i\  the  future  in  c.  "There  is  nothing  in  either  of  iliLse 
tongues  to  show  that  these  tense-signs  have  indcpLndLiu 
meaning,  and  therefore  there  is  no  reason  why  they  slioulil 
not  be  classed  with  those  of  the  Greek  and  Sanscrit  as  tine 
inflectional  elements. "  -i- 

The  theory  of  Incorporation,  it  will  be  noted,  is  to  express 
the  whole  proposition,  as  nearly  as  possible,  in  one  word; 
and  what  part  of  it  cannot  be  thus  expressed,  is  left  witliout 
any  syntax  whatever.  Not  only  does  this  apply  to  individ- 
ual words  in  a  .sentence,  but  it  extends  to  the  various  clau-es 
of  a  compound  sentence,  such  as  in  Aryan  languages  show 
their  relation  to  the  leading  clauses  by  means  of  prepositions, 
conjunctions  and  relative  pronouns. 

When  the  methods  are  analyzed  by  which  the  major  and 
minor  clauses  are  a.ssigned  their  respective  values  in  tliesL' 
tongues,  it  is  very  plain  what  difficulties  of  expression  the 


*  "  DtT  Mexikanischen  kanii  man  am  Verhum,  in  wclchem  <lic  Zcitoii  duich 
eiiizclne  luulbuchstaben  iind  /.'ini  Thcil  ofTenhar  symhoHsch  bczeicluut  wcrckn, 
Flexioneii  und  etn  gewisses  Strebcn  nach  Sanskritisclier  Worteinheit  iiiciit  ah- 
Bpreclien."     Icber  die  I'cischicdrnhcit,  etc.,  ll'eikc,  Bd.  vi,  s.  176. 


^  i' 


ORIGIN    OV    PRKPOSITIOXS. 


345 


svsii.ni  of  Incorporation  involves.  Few  of  them  have  any 
triK'  connecting  word  of  either  of  the  three  classes  above 
iiK'.itioned.  They  depend  on  scarcely  veiled  material  words, 
siiiiply  placed  in  juxtaposition. 

[I  is  probable  that  the  prepositions  and  conjunctions  of 
all  languages  were  at  first  significant  words,  and  the  degree 
to  which  they  have  lost  their  primary  significations  and  have 
become  purely  formal  elements  expressing  relation,  is  one  of 
the  measures  of  the  grammatical  evolution  of  a  tongue.  In 
m<i>t  American  idioms  their  origin  from  substantives  is 
readily  recognizable.  Frequently  these  substanti\es  refer  to 
parts  of  the  body,  and  this,  in  passing,  suggests  the  an 
tiquity  of  this  class  of  words  and  their  value  in  comparison. 

In  Maya  hz/i  means  in,  toward,  among;  but  it  is  also  the 
breast  or  front  of  the  body.  The  Mexican  has  three  classes 
of  prepositions — the  first,  whose  origin  from  a  substantive 
cannot  be  detected;  the  .second,  where  an  unknown  and  a 
known  element  are  combined  ;  the  third,  where  the  su])stan- 
ti\e  is  ]5crfectly  clear.  An  example  of  the  last  mentioned  is 
i//<\  in,  compounded  of  //e,  belly,  and  the  locative  particle  c: 
the  phrase  illmicatl  itic,  in  heaven,  is  literally  "in  the  bell\- 
of  heaven."  Precisely  the  same  is  the  Cakchiquel  puiiua/i, 
literally,  "belly,  heaven  "=in  heaven.  In  Mexican,  noti- 
pot:co  is  "behind  me,"  literally,  "my  back,  at;"  this  cor- 
responds again  to  the  Cakchiquel  chui/i,  behind  me,  from  r/ii, 
at,  /^  my,  vi/i,  shoulder-blades.  The  Mixteca  prepositions 
present  the  crude  nature  of  their  origin  without  disguise, 
cliisi  hualii,  belly,  house — that  is,  in  front  of  the  house  ;  sata 
liualii,  back,  house — behind  the  hou.se. 

The  conjunctions   are   equally   transparent.      "And"   in 


'*' 


346 


KSSAYS   CiV    AX    AMI'KICAMST. 


M 


H 


Maya  is  iv7r/,  in  Mexican  iliitaH.  OnL'  would  suppo^.  !ii;,j 
sncli  an  indisjjcnsahle  connective  would  loui;  since  li;i\(  \kk:\\ 
worn  down  to  an  insoluble  entity.  On  the  conlrar\  inili 
these  words  retain  their  jjerlect  material  nieanini;.  )'(/Wis 
a  compound  of  i',  his,  el,  companion,  and  r/,  the  (Uimitc' 
termination  of  nouns.  Iliitau  is  the  possessive,  /,  and  ii\,\n, 
a.ssociate  companion,  used  also  as  a  termination  to  fdim  a 
certain  class  of  j^lurals. 

The  deficiency  in  true  conjunctions  and  relative  proiinuiis 
is  met  in  man\-  American  lani;;uaij;es  by  a  reversal  of  tin-  iilaii 
of  exjiression  with  us.  The  relative  clause  beconus  ili^ 
j)rincipal  one.  There  is  a  certain  los^ical  justice  in  thi^  :  tur 
it  we  reflect,  it  will  ajipear  evident  that  the  major  ])n)p()>i- 
tion  is  in  our  construction  presented  as  one  of  the  conditions 
of  the  minor.  "  I  shall  drown,  if  I  fall  in  the  water,"  means 
that,  of  the  various  results  of  my  fallinj;-  in  the  water,  one  of 
them  will  be  that  I  shall  drown.  "  1  follow  the  road  wliicli 
you  described,"  means  that  you  described  a  road,  and  one 
of  the  results  of  this  act  of  yours  was  that  I  follow  it. 

This  explains  the  plan  of  constructing  compound  sentences 
in  Qquichua.  Instead  of  saying  "I  shall  follow  tlie  road 
which  you  describe,"  the  construction  is,  "You  descrilie, 
this  road  I  shall  follow ;  "  and  instead  of  "  I  shall  drown  if  I 
fall  in  the  water,"  it  would  l)e,  "  I  fall  in  the  water,  I  shall 
drown." 

The  Mexican  language  introduces  the  relative  clause  by 
the  word  i)i,  which  is  an  article  and  demonstrative  pronoun, 
or,  if  the  proposition  is  a  conditional  one,  by  i)itla,  wliieli 
really  signifies  "within  this,"  and  conveys  the  sense  that  the 
major  is  included  withiu  the  conditions  of  the  minor  clause. 


J1 


TIIIC    AMHKICAN    VHKIi. 


347 


Tlu  i';ikchi(iuel  c()iulili()n:il  iKirlick-  \s  :■///•,  if,  which  appears 
t(i  1  I  ^iiniily  the  particle  of  atrinnatioii  "  >c-s,"  (.-niiildNcd  to 
ui\t  extension  to  the  minor  chiuse,  which,  as  a  rule,  is 
pla-ed  first. 

Or  a  conventional  arrani^emeiit  of  words  ni;iy  he  adoi)te(l 
\\]\\r\]  will  convey  the  idea  of  certain  dependent  clauses,  as 
lli(.~r  expressing  similitude,  as  is  often  the  case  in  Mexican. 

.\l>out  1S22  Ilnmholdt  read  a  memoir  hefore  the  Herlin 
Aciidemy  on  "The  American  \'erl),"  which  remained  un- 
published either  in  German  or  ICnglish  until  I  translated  and 
piiiiled  it  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  American  Philoso])hical 
.Sdciely  in  1SS5.  At  its  close  he  siuns  uj)  his  residts,  and 
this  siinnnary  will  form  an  a])i)ro])riate  conclusion  to  the 
pre-ent  review  of  his  labors  in  the  field  of  American  lin- 
tjiiistics : 

•■  If  we  reflect  nil  the  stnieture  of  tlie  various  verbal  tbriiis  here 
;malv/.eil,  oerlain  ),a'iier;il  coneUisions  are  re.aelied,  whieli  are  ealeu- 
laU-il  lo  throw  light  ui)oii  the  whole  or.Ljanisiii  of  these  laii,!^uai;es. 

"  The  leatlitij^  and  goveriiint^  part  of  speech  in  tlu  in  is  tlu'  I'rononn; 
tviTN  subject  of  discourse  is  connicted  with  the  idea  f)f  I'ersonalitv. 

'•  Noun  and  Verb  are  not  sejjarated  ;  they  first  become  so  throuj^di 
the  pronoun  attached  to  them. 

"The  emi)loynient  of  the  I'rononn  is  two-fold,  one  a])])lyint^  to  the 
Xduii,  the  other  to  the  Verb.  Hoth,  however,  convey  the  idea  of  be- 
Idiiiiintf  to  a  person — in  the  noiui  ajiiJi'ariiij^-  as  Possession,  in  the  \erb 
as  luiertjy.  But  it  is  on  this  j)oint,  on  whether  these  ideas  are  con- 
fused and  obscure,  or  whether  they  are  delined  anil  clear,  that  the 
uranunatical  perfection  of  a  langna}j;e  depends.  The  just  discrimina- 
tion of  the  kinds  of  pronouns  is  therefore  conclusive,  and  in  this 
rcs])ect  we  must  yield  the  decided  ])re-ennnence  to  the  Mexican. 

"  It  follows  that  the  .speaker  must  constantly  make  up  his  verbs, 


.  fi 


"■'■: 
41. 

m 


i 


348 


KSSAYS  OF   AN   AMERICANIST. 


instead  of  usini^  those  already  on  hand  ;  and  also  that  tlu-  --Uiu  uiri 
of  the  veil)  inii^-t  lie  ideiitieal  thronj,dioiit  the  lan^uaj^e,  lli.ii  Hufi. 
ninst  he  only  one  eonjnj,Mtion,  and  that  the  verhs,  exeejit  a  t.  w  ir- 
rej^nlar  ones,  can  possess  no  peeuliarities. 

"This  isdifTerent  in  the  (ireek,  I.atin  and  ancient  Indian.  In  tlasc 
ton,i,'ncs  many  verbs  nmst  he  stn<lied  sejjarately,  as  they  have  niiiiiur- 
ons  exceptions,  jihonetic  chanj^es,  deficiencies,  etc.,  and  in  oUicr 
respects  carry  with  them  a  marked  individnality. 

"The  difference  between  these  cnltivateil  and  those  rnde  l.ui;.;u,i-Li. 
is  chief!}-  merely  one  of  time,  and  of  the  more  or  less  forlnn.itt  mix. 
tnre  of  dialects;  thou.t(h  it  certainly  also  depends  in  a  measure  on  llu 
orif^inal  mental  powers  of  the  nations. 

"Those  whose  lan,nna<.;es  we  have  here  anaUzed  are,  in  s])e,ikiiii.;, 
constantly  pnttint;  together  elementary  parts  ;  they  connect  iioiliinj; 
firmly,  because  they  follow  the  chanj^injj;  reqnirements  of  the  nmnu  lu, 
joining  together  only  what  these  reqnirements  demand,  ami  nticn 
leave  connected  throngh  habit  that  which  clear  thinking  would  iiuc- 
essarily  divide. 

"Hence  no  jnst  division  of  words  can  arise,  snch  as  is  demaiukil  by 
accnratc  and  appropriate  thonght,  which  recpiires  that  each  word  must 
have  a  fixed  and  certain  content  and  a  defined  grammatical  form,  and 
as  is  also  demanded  by  the  highest  phonetic  laws. 

"  Nations  richly  endowed  in  mind  and  sense  will  have  an  inslimt 
for  snch  correct  divisions  ;  the  incessant  moving  to  and  fro  of  cli- 
mentary  parts  of  speech  will  be  distasteful  to  them  ;  they  will  seek 
true  individnality  in  the  words  they  nse  ;  therefore  they  will  connect 
them  firmly,  they  will  not  accnmnlate  too  mnch  in  one,  and  they  will 
only  leave  that  connected  which  is  so  in  thought,  and  not  merely  in 
usage  or  habit." 


mm 


SOME  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  AMERICAN  LANGUAGES/^ 


nv/Zcw/.v.— study  of  tlic  luitnan  species  on  the  j^cojfra]>liic  svstcm— 
Hiivc  Ainericaii  laii,i,nia.i,H's  any  roiiiiiion  trait  ?—niij)()ni-C'airs  tlu-ory 
of  ixilysyiithc'sis — Iluniloldl  on  rolysyntliesis  ami  Incorporation— 
iTanris  Lichcr  on  Holo])lirasis— Prof.  Stcinthal  on  the  ineorporative 
jilaii  -  I.ncieii  Adam's  criticism  of  it— I'rof  Miiller's  inadecpiate  statc- 
iiictit  — Major  Powell's  omission  to  consider  it— Definitions  of  poly- 
synthesis,  incori  oration  and  holo])hrasis— Illustrations— Critical  ap 
plication  of  the  theory  to  the  Othomi  lanji^uajje  — To  the  liri-bri 
laniiua.ue  — To  the  Tupi-C".uarani  dialects  — To  the  Mntsiin— Con- 
liusions — Addendum  :  criticpie  by  M.  Adam  on  this  essay. 

AS  the  careful  study  of  the  po.sition  of  man  toward  hi.s  sur- 
roundings advances,  it  becomes  more  and  more  evident 
that  like  other  members  of  the  higher  fauna,  he  bears  many 
and  close  correlations  to  the  geographical  area  he  inhabits. 
Hence  the  present  tendency  o^  anthropology  is  to  return  to 
the  classification  propo.sed  by  Linnaeus,  which,  in  a  broad 
way,  subdivides  the  human  species  with  reference  to  the 
continental  areas  mainly  inhabited  by  it  in  the  earliest  his- 
toric times.  This  is  found  to  accord  with  color,  and  to  give 
five  sub-species  or  races,  the  White  or  European,  the  Black 


*Rfailbefore  the  American  rhilosophical  Fociety  in  1SS3,  and  rtviscd  from  the 
Pincefdi/if^s  of  that  year. 

(349) 


■f 


n 


.■^5" 


ICSS.WS    ol'    AN    AMl'UICAMST 


(ir  AlVii'nii,  llu'  \\'ll()\v  nr  Moiij^oliaii  (  Asiatic  i,  the  lit  .wiinr 
Mala>aii  ( ( )cvaiiii' >,  and  llic  K<(1  or  Aincricaii  Kacis, 

X(»  tlliii()l()};ist  ii(>\va(la\s  will  seek  to  t-^talilisli  |'i\,  ,1  im,! 
ahsolnlf  liiKS  lalwccii  tlicsf.  They  shade  into  one  .l^ntll^t• 
in  all  their  peeuliarilies,  and  no  one  has  traits  entiii  1\  uii 
known  in  the  others.  \'el.  in  the  mass,  the  eharaeli  ijsti^., 
of  each  are '])roniinent,  permanent  and  iinmistakaM.  ;  n\\,\ 
to  den\  them  on  aceoiuit  of  oceasio'ial  exceptions  i>  tu  ln- 
tra\  an  inahility  U)  estimate  the  relative  \alue  of  scirinifu 
lacts. 

Does  this  racial  similarit\- extend  to  lanj^ua^e  ■'  ( )ii  tin, 
surface,  ai)])arentl>-  not.  Only  one  of  the  races  nanud  tin 
Malayan — is  monoj^lottic.  All  the  others  seem  to  -ptak 
tongues  with  no  genetic  lelationship,  at  least  none  in>li(  aUij 
by  ».t\molo};y.  The  i)rofonnder  study  of  lanj^ua.ue.  howrvrr. 
leads  to  a  different  conclusion — to  one  which,  as  cautill^l'^l\ 
expressed  by  a  recent  writer,  teaches  that  "e\-er\  lar^i-, 
connected,  terrestrial  area  developed  oiil\  one,  or  scarcch 
more  than  one,  fundamental  linj^niistic  t\pe,  and  thi-- u  illi 
such  marked  indixidiudity  that  rarely  did  an\-  of  il>  lan- 
guages dei)art  from  the  general  scheme."''" 

This  similarity  is  not  to  he  looked  for  in  likeness  hetwiLii 
words,  but  in  the  inner  structural  develo])ment  of  tongius. 
To  ascertain  and  estimate  such  identities  is  a  far  more  (kli- 
cate  undertaking  than  to  compare  cohnnns  of  words  in 
vocabularies;  but  it  is  proportionately  more  valuai)le. 


*"l)iis(.-  th.'ilyjicliuii  scliiiiK'H  (laiauf  liiii/iuliiitcii.  (lass  ji-diT  nir.ssiic  in  -kh 
zusamiiKiilKin:;tiulc  riiulorcoinpkx  luir  citicn  oiler  ilocli  iiiir  aiw/.  wciiiyf  -]ir:nli- 
pnindtylK'n  luraiishililct,  sii  oi-icnarti.!.;,  class  scllcii  cine  s])iaclii.'  K'T'z  an-  iKin 
allj^cinciiun  lahnicu  licraiistiitt."  Dr.  Ileiiiricli  Witikk.-r,  I  'i  ahilUiinlii  I'  iko 
iitid  Spiiii  lii>i .  s.  1,(7  ^l)c■rlill,  1SS4). 


I'l'ATlKI'S    <tl-    I,  WC.I-  KCV. 


.S.M 


or  sraii'cly 
lid  Ihi'-  willi 


|-  niori-  ilcli- 


>  >r  shdiild  wc  ».\i)fi't  il  lo  lit.'  ahsoluU'.  Tlu'  (.■xaiiipU'  ot' 
till  llas'.iiK'  in  a  pniv  wliiu-  nation  in  Wc-stL-ni  I'.niopt.'  w.uiis 
11-  111  it  iIr'IV  arc  cxi'L-|)tion>  wiiiili,  ilioip^li  11h\  ma\  timl  a 
lii^i  .lii- c-xi)lanation,  forhiil  ns  all  ilo>;malic  assi.'rlioii.  Tlu'v 
1  k\v,  liowiAL-r,  that  1  iiiintt.  1  )r,  WinkUr's  \voi(N  as 
olivet  expression  ot  llii.'  lalrst  linmiistic"  sricmv,  ami  1 
that  SOUR'  iini-sliuiator  would   niaki'  it  tlir  motto  ot  lii> 


an 
tlu 


w  1  - 1 1 


stiiii\  of  Amcricati  lonj^ucs. 

'IIr'  task — no  lij^Iit  oiif  wliidi  Midi  an  in\<.'sti.!.',ator 
winild  liave,  would  \k\  lir>t  to  ascertain  what  structural 
traits  toriii  the  ground  jilaii  or  plans  lif  there  are  more  than 
(iin.  of  the  lani;nai;es  ot"  the  New  World,  rpmi  this 
Hldiind  plan  lie  wonld  Inid  \er\  dilTeieiil  edilu'es  lia\e  het'li 
erected,  which,  ne\'ertlieless,  can  he  classil'ied  into  i^ronps, 
(.■ai'li  ,uioup  marked  )>>•  traits  t'omiiioii  to  e\er\-  nu  iiilur  i>\  it. 
Tlkse  traits  and  i;roni)s  lie  imist  carel'iili\-  dciine.  Tlieii 
wmild  collie  the  separate  (piestioii  as  to  whether  this  coni- 
lutiiiitN'  ol"  traits  has  a  i^eiietic  ex])laiiation  or  not.  li"  the 
(ktisioii  were  ari"iriiiati\'e,  we  ini>;lit  expect  I'oiiclnsions  that 
wmild  carr\-  ns  iinicli  further  than  etymoloi.;ical  compar- 
isons, and  miifht  form  a  scienlillc  basis  for  the  classilieation 
(if  .\merican  nations. 

l'nssii)ly  some  one  or  two  features  mit;lit  he  discoNcred 
which  tlionL;h  not  peculiar  to  American  tongues,  nor  t'iill\- 
]ircscnt  in  every  one  ot  them,  \  et  woiiUl  extend  an  iiithieiice 
nwr  them  all,  and  impart  to  them  in  the  aggrei^^ate  a  certain 
aspect  which  could  fairly  i)e  called  distincti\'e.  vSnch  fea- 
tures are  claimed  to  have  been  found  in  tlie  i;rainmatic 
]ir(ices.ses  o{ polvsy)it/usis  and  /:uorpo)atio)i. 

I'eler  Stephen   Duponceau,  at  one  time  President  of  the 


LA' 


.V-1- 


ESSAYS   OF   AN    AMERICANIST. 


w.- 


American  Philosophical  Society,  was  the  first  to  asstri  that 
there  was  a  prevailing  unity  of  gramniatic  schtnus  in 
American  tongues.  His  first  published  utteranc-  was  in 
1S19,  when  he  distinguished,  though  not  with  dt>-irah!e 
lucidity,  between  the  two  varieties  of  synthetic  constnuiion, 
the  one  (incorporation)  applicable  to  verbal  forms  of  ex- 
pression, the  other  (polysynthesis)  to  nominal  expres^oi-.s. 
His  words  are — 

"A  poIysMithctic  or  syntactic  construction  of  language  is 
that  in  which  the  greatest  number  of  ideas  are  comprised  in 
the  least  number  of  words.  This  is  done  principally  in  two 
w'ays.  I.  By  a  mode  of  compounding  locutions  wliicli  is 
not  confined  to  joining  two  words  together,  as  in  Greek,  or 
varying  the  inflection  or  termination  of  a  radical  word  as  in 
most  ICuropean  languages,  but  by  interweaving  together  tliu 
most  significant  sounds  or  syllables  of  each  simple  word,  so 
as  to  form  a  compound  that  will  awaken  in  the  niiiul  at 
once  all  the  ideas  singly  expressed  by  the  words  from  wliicli 
they  are  taken.  2.  By  an  analogous  combination  [of  j  ilie 
various  parts  of  speech,  particularly  by  means  of  the  verb, 
so  that  its  various  forms  and  inflections  will  express  not 
only  the  principal  action,  but  the  greatest  possible  number 
of  the  moral  ideas  and  physical  objects  connected  with  it, 
and  will  combine  itself  to  the  greatest  extent  with  those  con- 
ceptians  which  are  the  subject  of  other  parts  of  sjKxch,  and 
in  other  languages  require  to  be  expres.sed  by  separate  and 
distinct  words.  Such  I  take  to  be  the  general  character  of 
the  Indian  languages.  "•'- 


*■  Kfpni  t  of  the  Corifi/xiiidinij;  Srcictaty  to  the  Committee,  of  his  piofiress  ni  I'lf  In- 
vestigation committed  to  him  of  the  Geneial  Chatactei   and  Forms  of  llie  /.<i ii-^ inif^rs 


in'Miioi.D'r  s  ( )i'i\i()N. 


,\l.S 


Iiiilioiiccau's  opinion  foinid  an  ahlr  su}>|)()rtfr  in  W'illRlni 
Vdii  IluniboUlt,  who,  as  alrcadx  sliown.  placed  the  Ameri- 
can  Iangnai,a'S  anioni;-  lliose  actin.L;  on  the  incorporative 
plan  iias  J-j')i:rr/iihiiiio<sysl(iii.  The  spirit  of  this  system 
he  (Klines  to  be,  "to  inii)ress  the  nnily  of  the  senlenc-e  on 
the  uiulerstandiiii;-  by  treatinj;-  it,  not  as  a  whole  composed 
(if \arinns  words,  bnt  as  one  word."  A  jierfect  t>pe  of  in- 
corjioration  will  s^rou])  all  the  elements  of  the  sentence  in 
and  aroinid  the  verbal,  as  this  ahme  is  the  bond  of  nnion 
between  the  Several  ideas.  The  desii;nalion  of  time  and 
maimer,  that  is,  the  tense  and  mode  sii;ns,  will  include  both 
the  nbject  and  subject  of  the  xerb,  thus  subordinating-  them 
c,;  the  notion  of  action.  It  is  "an  indispensable  basis"  of 
this  s\  stem  that  there  should  be  a  difference  in  the  form  of 
\v(ird>  when  incorporated  and  when  not.  This  a])iilies  in  a 
measure  to  nouns  and  verbals,  but  especiallv  to  ])ron()uns, 
and  Ihnnboldt  names  it  as  "the  characteristic  tendenc\-  "  of 
American  langnaj;es,  and  one  directl\-  drawn  fn.m  their  in- 
corpuralive  jilan,  that  the  personal  pronouns,  both  subjective 
and  objective,  used  in  connection  with  the  \"erbs,  are  of  a 
diflerent  form  from  the  independent  ];er.sonal  pronouns, 
cither  t;reatl\'  abbreviated  or  from  wholly  different  roots. 
( )nt>ide  of  the  verbal  thus  formed  as  the  central  i)oint  of  the 
>enlence,  there  is  no  s\ntax,  no  iidlectious,  no  declension  of 
noniis  or  adjectives. -•• 

Ihnnboldt    was    far   from    saxins;'    that   the    incorporative 


Iti 


!^  '- 


i[f  tit,-  Am,  1 1,:  ;ii  /ill/ It!  II. K     Uf:icl  ( ijUi  Jan.,  i"^!'.!  in  tile  7'.  idimu  lioir.  nf  l/ir  lli\tiu  i,,il 
and  l.tliiaiy   i'timinillt,-  ,</  llir   .1  iiiii  i,tiii    I'll  ilnu^pkini!  Stuitlw      \i>\.   i.    i--:'i.   Jip, 

XXX.   \.\.\I. 

*j^if  I'tifi  tiie  \'e>  St  hit'tiiiilwil ,  (.'tc,  \ix>.  \~i^-\~}~.  U','i--t>,  t-'tc. 


23 


;54 


ivSSAvs  oi'  AX  ami:ricaxist. 


systL-m   was  fxclusi\'cl\-  seen   in   AnRrican   l;m,L;u;i 
more  than  tlial  of  isolation  in.  Chinese,  or  flexion  in 
speech.      On    the   contrary-,    he   distinctlx'    slates   tl:.ii 
hin''na<"e  he  had  examined  sliows  traces  of  all   thin 


am 


■  \r\aii 


e\i.r\ 


i'laii- 


l)Ut  the  i)re|)onderance  ol  one  plan  oxer  the  otlui  is  s,, 
nuu'ked  and  so  (listincti\-e  that  the>'  afford  ns  the  liol  iiK-aib 
known  for  the  niorpholoij,ical  classification  of  1  iii,L;na;.;e>. 
es])eciall\'  as  these  traits  arise  from  i)sycholo<;ical  o|ii  i.ujdii-. 
\videly  di\erse,  and  of  no  small  inllneiiceoii  the  dc 
of  the  intellect. 


VelupnU;llt 


Dr.  I'rancis  Lieber,  in  an  essa\-  on  "The  Plan  off 


n  American  Lan.<;uaj.ies."-'-  objected  to  the  terms /','/i 
ind  iiicorf^oia/ioii   that   "they  bei;in  at  the  wroii^'  e 


///, 


SVHl/li  sis 


I!(| 


tor 


these  names  indicate  that  that  which   has  been  se 


paiakd  i> 


put  together,    as   if  man   be,<;an    \v 


ith 


anahsb 


whereas  Ik 


ends  with  it."      He  therefore  i)roposed   the  noun  liolohh 


)asi> 


\\ 


ith   its  adjectix^e   lio/ofy/iras/ir.    not  as  a   snbstitule 


fnr  ll; 


terms  he  criticised,  but  to  express 


the  nieaniii"'  ( 


ir  inirpiise 


of  these  ])r()cesses,  which  is,  to  convey  the  whole  of 
sentence  or  proposition  in  one  word.  I'olxsyntliesis,  1 
explains,  indicates  a  ])nrely  etymolos^ical  ])roce^ 
phrasis  "refers  to  the  meaning;-  of  the  word  consi 
philosoiihical  point  of  view." 

If  we   regard    incorporation   and   polysynthesis  as  str 


lldlo- 


Uered   m 


tural  proce.s.ses  of  languaj;e  aiminj;  to  accoiii])lish  a  ceilaiii 
theoretical  form  of  s])eech,  then  it  will  be  ctimeiiieiU  l" 
have    this    word    Iio/o/^/irasis    to    designate    this    theorLlical 


^- I'lililisliLil  in  11.  K.  Si'luiuk-iari's   //is/mv  and  Sliili^lns  oj  lite  liuluui    liilii'\l 
till'  liiilid  Slates.     Vol.  ii,  pp.  .vjii- .:;.19  i,\Vasliiiij;tc)ii,  i\So). 


Ildidil     I'l  l/(>  •'! 


STi:i.\TlIAI,'S    OPINION.  355 

for'   .  which  is,  in  sh(jrt,  ihu  cxprussioi;  ot"  the  wliole  iMDpo- 
siii''!i  ill  a  sin.^le  word. 

Tlic-L-ininent  lingui.st.  Professor  H.  Stcinlhal,  has  (k-vclnped 
tin  Ur'oi'v  of  incorporation  moiv  full\-  than  aii\-oUKr  wrilrr. 
IK  expresses  himself  without  reserve  of  tlie  oi)inioii  that  all 
American  laiii4Uai;cs  are  constructed  on  this  same  plan,  more 
or  I'ss  developed. 

1  need  not  make  loiii^  quotations  from  a  nork  so  well- 
kii'iwn  as  his  l'/iai'u/d<i  is/ik  d<y  Iiaiip/siiHi/ii/is/i  ii  7'v/^(  n  t/(s 
Sf>iii(/ilHiii<s,  one  section  of  which,  aliout  thirt\-  ]'aL;e.>  in 
leii.L;th,  is  devoted  to  a  searchiiii;'  and  admiial)le  i)resenlalion 
of  the  characteristics  ot  the  incorporalive  plan  as  shown  in 
American  languages.  But  1  ma\-  gi\e  with  l)re\it\'  what 
he  regards  as  the  most  striking  features  (jf  this  \i]\\\\.  These 
ar.  especially  three  : — 

1.  The  construction  of  words  by  a  mixed  sy>tem  of  deriva- 
tion aiul  new  formation. 

2.  The  objective  relation  is  treated  as  a  species  nf  jiosses- 
sioii  :  and 

_V  The  po-ssessive  relation  is  regarded  as  the  leading  and 
suhstantial  one,  and  controls  the  form  of  explosion. 

The  first  of  these  corresponds  to  what  I  should  call  po/v 
svutlusis  ;  the  others  to  i)icot poralio)!  in  the  limited  sense  of 
the  term. 

.Soiiie  special  studies  on  this  subject  have  been  published 
by  M.  Lucieii  Adam,  and  he  claims  for  them  that  they  have 
rehited  and  overturned  the  thesis  of  Dupoiiceau,  Humboldt, 
and  Steinthal,  to  the  effect  that  there  is  a  ])rocess  called  iii- 
(Wpoyativc  or po/vsviil/u  tie,  which  can  be  traced  in  all  Ameri- 
can  languages,    and    though   not    in   all  ])oints  confined   to 


"m 


f-t 


inr 


.vS^' 


i;SSAVS   OI"    AN    AMIvRICAXIST. 


I'i 


tliL-in.  nin\-  fairly  and  jirofitably  he  lakun  as  cliaractiri- •ic  of 
tliL'iii,  and  indicatix'c  of  llie  jxsycholosrical  processes  whieh 
underlie  them.  This  opinion  M.  Adam  si)eaks  ui  as  a 
"  slereot\])e(l  phrase  which  is  alsolutely  false. '"■^- 

vSo  rude  an  iconoclasm  as  this  must  attract  our  careln!  con- 
sideration. Let  us  ask  what  i\I.  Adam  understands  li\  iji^ 
terms /'('/i',\  17////'. v/.v  and  i)i(orpoyatio)i.  To  otu'  surpiisc,  ux- 
shall  find  that  in  two  works  puhlished  in  the  same  xear.  Iil- 
ad\'ances  definitions  hy  no  means  identical.  Thus,  in  liis 
"  ]v.\amination  of  vSixteen  American  Lani;iiat;es,"  he  savs. 
"  fi'/rsyiiZ/u'sis  consists  essentially  in  the  aflLxing  of  siilior- 
dinate  personal  ])ronouns  to  the  noun,  the  ])reposition  and 
the  verh."  In  his  "  »Study  of  vSix  I.anj^uat^es,"  he  writes; 
"  \]y  />i>/i'sj'/////is/s  I  understand  the  exjiression  in  one  word 
of  the  relations  of  cause  and  effect,  or  of  sulyeel  and 
ol)ject."i" 

Certaiid\-  these  two  definitions  are  not  convertible,  and  we 
are  almost  constrained  to  suspect  that  the  writer  who  .i^ives 
them  was  not  clear  in  his  own  mind  as  to  the  nature  of  tlie 
process.  .\t  any  rate,  they  differ  widely  from  the  ])l;in  or 
method  set  forth  by  Iltunboldt  and  vSteinthal  as  character- 
istic of  American  languages.     INI.   Adam   in    .showini;    that 

*  ■■  Ji- sui- dinR' iiuti>riso  n  cdiicliirt- (iii'il  f'aiit  tciiir  pmir  ribvciluiiu-nl  raus.-.L'  ictU- 
priiposiUiiii  (Icvftiuc  fautc  d'y  avoir  rcRariK-  do  prcs  .iiic  soiU-  ilf  cliclu'-:  ([uc  ^i  Irs 
lan.mu'S  Anil  rii-ai lies  (lifTirfiit  ciitrc  c-nt'S  par  la  Icxitiuc,  cllcs  posscikiil  ip-an- 
itioiii-  til  ('111111111111  lino  sunk'  ct  nu'iiio  graniinairc  "  /■' xtinnii  t^i  aiiiiiialKul  (nm 
full  •■  (fr  mi:  I-  /,nii;iii.\  Aniii  ica  hit's,  in  I  he  Coniple-rciuln  of  the  Conj^n's  iiilirii,iti'in,il 
<lcs  .Ainrriianistcis,  1^77,  Totiie  ii,  p.  -'4J.  As  no  one  ever  iiKiintained  the  iniilyni 
Atneriean  ,i;ianiinar  outside  of  the  luiii't'i  It  ibiiiii^.ssysltiii .  it  must  be  to  this  theory 
only  that  M.  .Vdaiii  alludes. 

\  l-y mil's  sill  Si  \  l.iiiix^iit's  Aiii,'-i  iiiiiiit::,  p.  .^d'aris,  i^7S):  and  emnpare  his  A.  1  .(////■)/ 
(iiiiiiiiiititii III  above  ([noted,  p.  .4,  J.),;, 


M. 


>i)AM  s  currion- 


35: 


-•ri-~tic  ot 
<il    a>   a 

vtu!  fou- 
ls  1>V   tilt.' 

i)risc,  wx- 
year,  Ik- 

lis,  ill  hi-, 
\\v  savs, 

1)1    MllidV- 

.iliiiii  and 
ic  wrilL-s ; 
oiu'  wiinl 
>]Lx\.    aiii-l 

c,  and  \vt 
'id  ,ui\X'S 

W    1)1"   till' 

e  plan  or 
hai'ack-r- 
iipj,    llial 

Ihu^M'  i(  tU- 
ir:  iiuc  -i  1'  ■- 
ck'iit  U'-an- 
nihilii  III  ■  "III 
nitciu.ai'iii.il 

llir  unity  'ii 
.1,  this  tlii'irv 

■  his  l:K.llllill 


fim 


vnthcsis  ill  his  iiiKkTstaudiui;   of  Hr-   Utiii  is  imt  ron- 
lo  or  cliaraclcrislic  of   AtiKricau  loiimic^,   n 


11--M.(I 


llu 


iiiiil,  and 
ill 


fell  into  an  /I'lioia/in  rh  )uli: 


I',<iuall>'   narrow   is    Ins    (kliiulion   of   incorporation.      Ik' 
When  thcol)JL*ct  is  inlfivalatcd  hctwccn  the  snlijtrt 


and  the  vcrhal   theme,  there  is  iuroi  h^ralioii . 

be  understood  as  an  eNi)lanati()!i  of  the  (/erinan  ex] 


If  this  i>  to 


)re,^>ion, 


/: 


nivn 


Icibu 


"L 


the 


11  it  has  been   pared  down  until  nothing 


1)11 


I  llie  stem  is 


left. 


As  to  Dr.  Lieber's  siij^i^eslion  of  lioloplnastic  as  an  adjecti\'e 
LNiiressini;  the  plan  of  tlioii,<;lU  at  the  basis  of  i)ol\s\iitliesis 
and  incorporation,  M.  Adam  siinimarily  dismisses  it  as  "a 
pedantic  siicccdancum  "  lo  onr  linunistic  vocabnlarv. 

I  cannot  acknowledge  that  the  propositions  so  carefnlly 
worked  up  by  Humboldt  and  vSleinthal  have  been  ivfuUd  b\- 
M.  Adam;  I  must  say,  indeed,  that  the  jejune  significance 
lie  a'taches  to  the  incorporative  ])rocess  seems  to  show  that 
he  did  not  grasp  it  as  a  structural  inoti\e  in  language,  and  a 
wide-reaching  psychologic  process. 

Professor  iM'iedrich  Miiller,  whose  studies  of  American 
languages  are  among  the  most  extended  and  profitable  of  the 
present  time,  has  not  given  to  this  peculiar  ieatiire  the  al- 
teiilioii  we  might  reasonably  expect.  Indeed,  there  ai)pears 
in  the  standard  treati.se  on  the  science  of  language  whicli  he 
has  published,  almost  the  same  \agiieness  as  to  tlie  nature 
of  incorporation  which  I  have  pointed  out  in  the  wriliiigs  of 
M.  Adam.  Thus,  on  one  i)age  he  delines  incorpoiating  Ian- 
tillages  as  tho.se  which  "do  away  with  the  distinction  l)el\\eeii 
the  word  and  the  .sentence  ;""  while  on  another  he  explains 
incorporation  as  "  the  including  of  the  object  within  the  body 


.t 


)rtii 


(.•  WVl). 


I'.SSAVS   Ol"    AX    AMI'UICAMS'I 


Ik' calls  it  "a  pcciiliaritv  of  most  At 


iH  Mean 


Innmiasjcs,  hut  not  of  all. 


TlKit  the  stnu-tural 


nrnc 


iiK'orporalioii  is  1)\'  no  lufaiis  exhausted  hy  the  ucipii^  ,11  df 
the  ohjec't  within  the  hody  of  the  veil),  even  that  this  \~.  nut 
re(|uisite  to  ineorjjoration,  I  shall  endeaxor  to  show. 


iMuallw    I    nia\-  close   this  brief  re\iew  ol    the  hi^t 


III  \    (it 


tl 


lese   ( 


loetr 


uies  \v 


ith  a   refcRMn-e  to  the  fact   that  neil 


K  r  ol 


them  appears  anywhere  mentioned  in  the  ofllcial  "  Intinilnc- 
tion  to  the  Stti(l\-  of  Indian  Lan^ua.^es,"  issued  l)\  the- 
Tnited  States  Hmvau  of  Ivthnolo,t;y  I  IIow  the  antlmr  of 
that  work,  Major  J.  W.  Powell,  Director  nf  the  liiuiiu, 
could  have  written  a  treatise  on  the  stud)-  of  American  l:m^ 
tiuaLres,  and   have  not  a  word   to  sa\'  about  these  doctrims, 


the  most  salient  and  characteristic  features  of  the 


.uroiip,  IS 


to  me  as  inexplicable  as  it   is  extraordinarw      He  certaiii]\- 
could  not  have  sui)])o;.ed  that  I)u|)onceau's  theor\-  was  coin 


pletely  dead  and  laid  to  rest,  for  vSleinthal,  the  most  emiin  iii 
phil(>sophic  linguist  of  the  at;e,  still  teaches  in  lierlin,  and 
teaches  what  I  have  already  (pioted  from  him  about  lliese 
traits.  What  is  more,  Major  Powell  does  not  even  refei  lo 
this  structural  ])lan,  nor  include  it  in  what  he  tc  rm>  the 
"  i;rammatic  processes"  which  he  explains. "i"  This  is  ii 
the  i>lay  of  "  Ilandet"  with  the  jiart  of  Planilel  omittei 


UhVtl 


1  bclie\c  that  for  the  scientific  stiuh-  of  lanmiai 


and  es- 


Ib 


peciallv    o 


.f   A 


inerican    lan<'uaees,    it    wil 


he  pr()fital)le    to 
restore   and  elearlv  to  differentiate   the  distinction  between 


*  (,'i  iii/if/  iss  i/ii  S/'uii  /i:c/i.\iiisi/ni//,  Von  Dr.  I'riidiicli  Miilltr.  Cumparr  l!<l  i., 
s.  (>S,  iiiul  1!(1.  ii.  s.  1S2. 

\'  liitiixliii  tidii  fn  t/ir  S/iufv  0/  liulitin  /.h//!;iuil;<5.  liy  J.  W.  Towcll,  p.  ,^s,  S<  >  cnul 
t'dilion.     Wasliinijtoti,  iSSo. 


Di.i'ixn'ii  )\s. 


15') 


\  ntlu'^i-^   and    iiici>r])(ir;iti()ii,    <liiiil\    pciviiwd    1)\    I  hi 
III  ami  c\])r(.'SSL-(l  1)\-  liini  in  ilii.'  words  ;dr(:id\  ([uoUd. 

!i.'l)i.r,  //I'/i'- 


Wil.i   IIk'Sc-   iiia>-  ])v  Rtaimd    ll; 


/"' 


/,-/\,  aiul  the  three  dc  Inu  il 


(.■   ni-iiiii''i>iii  111 


\<  il|(  i\\  s 


/'.i'rsrii/iii>/s    IS    a    iiK'thud    nl    wnid  lnuldni'. 


aiiplKMlik' 


(ili:<i    til  niiiiiiuals  or  xerhals,  whiih  imi  ouK'  einplnNs  ju\ 
lapii-ilioii   with   aphiL'ivsis,  s\  iicnpi.-,  apm-opr,  itc.,    luit   alsn 
wiiids,    luniis   (ll    words  and    si,;.;niriranl    ]i]ii  Mut  ic    eUiiienls 
\\li:rli    liave    no    separate    exi-.lciue   a]>arl    Tioni   --neli   coni- 

iil'l"  allosjclher  tVoni 


i»iini(i>. 


ll 


ll'  proc 


This  hitter  peeiiliaril\-  marks  it 
esses  of  aL'<'hitinalioii  and  eoHin  alion. 


urotess  v<  iiiliiied 


liuo)poiaHoii ,  liin:u  1 1(  ihiDi;^  ,i>a  slrncliiral 
Id  \rrlials,  hy  wliieh  the  nominal  or  ])r(. nominal  eU  im-nts 
(if  the  proposition  are  sul)ordiiial(.'d  to  the  wrlial  eknK-nts, 
c'iuicr  in  loi'in  or  ]iositi(in  ;  in  the  ioiiiKr  easc'  Iia\  iii;^  no 
iiKkiieiideiit  existence  in  the  lan'-nane  in  the   rinn   re(|iiired 


l)\  iIr'  \-eri),  a 


I' 
nd  ill  the  latter  ea>e  lieimj  iiudiidc-d  within  I' 


le 


stu'eilie 


xerhal  siuns  of  tense  and   mood.      In 


I  iiill\-  111(1  iriio- 


ra 


ti\e    laim"iia>'e    the    \erl)al     exhaust-     the    •^\■lllax    ot'   tlu 


'ramniar,   all    o 


ther 


l)art 


s  oi   speech    r(.inainiii; 


HI   isolation 


and  without  structural  connection. 


I li'loplnasis  doi^'S  not  ivfer  to  structural  ]ieciiliarit;vs  of  laii- 
;;li;i,L;e,  Imt  to  the  ])sycholo,i;ic  inipuls.-  wlii(.h  lies  at  the 
n.dt  of  pol\s\iithesis  and  iiicor])oratioii.  It  is  the  same  in 
lidtli  instances  -the  effort  to  express  the  whoU-  ]iro]iosit.i(iii 
ill  one  word.  This  in  turn  is  instigated  li\-  the  slroiii^er 
stiimilus  which  the  iina.niuation  recei\es  from  an  idea  con- 
veyed in  one  word  rather  tliau  in  maiiw 

A  few  illustrations  will  aid  in  im])ressiii,L;  these  dennitions. 
(Ill  the  mind. 


3^0 


icssAvs  oi"  AX  ami:kicanist. 


As /Jc/i'-N  17/ ///cY/V- elements,  we  have  the  iiiseparahk-  i..s>cs- 
sive  i)r()ii()Uiis  which  in  many  hint^uages  are  attache  1  t.,  tin.' 
names  of  tlie  parts  of  the  hnman  Ijody  and  to  tlie  w^kI-  im- 
near  rehitives ;  also  the  so-called  "  t^eneric  foniiaiiw-s," 
particles  which  are  prefixed,  sulTixed,  or  inserted  to  iiiiljcaic 
to  what  class  or  material  objects  beloni^  ;  also  the  "luiimral 
terminations"  aflixed  to  the  ordinal  nund)ers  to  indiciiv  ih^ 
natnre  of  the  oljjects  counted  ;  the  nei;ati\'e,  diminuli\i  and 
amplificative  particles  which  couvcn-  certain  conceptions  df  a 
general  character,  and  so  on.  These  are  constantl\-  u~i.<l  in 
word-building,  but  are  generall>'  not  words  tlienischis, 
having  no  independent  status  in  the  language.  Tlii.\  may 
be  single  letters,  or  even  merely  \-()wel-changes  and  con- 
sonantal substitutions;  but  the\-  have  well-defined  signifi- 
cance. 

In  iiKvrporafioii  the  object  nia\-  be  tniited  to  the  \(.rl)al 
theme  either  as  a  prefix,  suffix  or  infix  ;  or,  as  in  Xaluiall, 
etc.,  a  ]>ronominal  represenlati\'e  of  it  nia\  be  thus  attaclieil 
to  the  verb,  while  the  object  itself  is  placed  in  isolated  ap- 
position. 

The  subject  is  usually  a  pronoun  inseparably  connected, 
or  at  least  included  within  the  tense-sign  ;  to  lliis  the 
nominal  subject  stands  in  apposition.  Both  sul)je(,'ti\e  and 
objective  ])r()nouns  are  ai)t  to  have  a  diflierent  form  fniiii 
either  the  independent  personals  or  possessives,  and  this 
difference  of  fijrni  may  be  accepted  as  a  priori  exitkncc  of 
the  incorporative  plan  of  structure— though  there  are  other 
possible  origins  for  it.  The  tense  and  mode  signs  are 
generally  separable,  and,  especially  in  the  compound  ten<e, 
are  .seen  io  'MH'b'  ii^t  only  to  the  verb  itself,  but  to  the  wlmle 


I.INCns'l'lC    .MIX'IIAMSM. 


.-^fil 


SCO]  ■.  nf  its  action,  tlic  teiisi- si^n  for  iiistamx'  pivccdiiiL,^  tlu 


SUliJ 


c-t. 


S'liiR-  furtlit-r  ()l)S(jrvati()tis  will  >,ct  tlicsc  peculiarilirs  in  a 
yd  I  Irarc-r  lij;lit.. 

Although  in  jiolysxiithcsis  wt-  siK-ak  f)f  iircfiNCs,  sulTixes, 
ami  jn.\tai)osili()n,  wc  arc-  not  to  understand  tlicse  tcrnis  as 
tin  --an'.L-  as  in  connection  with  the  Aryan  or  with  the 
aj;i;lutinativc    lan.i;uaj;cs.      In    ])ol\s\nthctic    touj^ucs    tlic\- 


arc  no 


cnccs ;   not  to  cx- 


t  intended  to  form   words,   hut  sl'uI 
nn-^  an   idea,    Init  a   ijrojjosition.     This   is   a    I'undanienlal 


|()''i('a 


1  distinction  between  tlie  two  classes  of  hmiiuayes. 


With  certain  })refixes,  as  tho>e  indicatinL,^  j)ossession,    the 
tnnn  of  tlie  word  itself  alters,   as  in   Mexican,   ainall,   Ixxik, 


;/(',    11 
ill 


line,    but    iiai)iaii/i,    ni\- 


.k.      I 


sullixes 


n  a  siniilar  manner 
or  post-positions  affect  the  form  of  the  words  to 
wliicli  the\-  are  added. 

As  the  liolophrastic  method  makes  no  jJioNision  tor  the 
sviilax  of  the  sentence  outside  of  the  exi)res'^ioii  of  action 
(/.  ('.,  the  verbal  and  what  it  embraces),  nouns  and  adjectives 
are  not  declined.  The  "cases"  which  ai)i)ear  in  many 
L;raiiiiiiars  of  American  languas;es  are  usually  indications  of 
space  or  direction,  or  of  possession,  and  not  case-en(bni;s  in 
the  sense  of  Afyan  grammar. 

A  further  consequence  of  the  same  method  is  tlu-  absence 
of  true  rehitive  jironnuns,  of  co])ulative  conjunctions,  and 
,i,reiieralh-  of  the  machiner>-  of  dependent  clauses.  The 
devices  to  introchice  subordinate  propositions  I  ha\e  referred 
to  in  a  previous  essay  (above,  p.  ,^4^ij- 

.\s  the  effort  to  .speak  in  sentences  rather  than  in  words 
entails  constant  variation  in  the.se  wortl -.sentences,  tliere  arise 


'.  i 


■Mi 


V>2 


l-SSAVS   ol'    AN    AMIvKIC WIST. 


hotli  Mil  I'lKinuoiis  iiicivnsc  in  \-(.t1);i1  fnnns  ami  ii  ninlt'!  iica- 
tioii  (if  i.\|)ivssii)iis  fur  i(Uas  c'l(isL'l\  allie'd.  Tliis  is  ili.  m^^^. 
of  IIk'  appaiviillx-  I'lidk'ss  r()iijiij;ati(tns  of  many  Midi  Imm  mi^.^, 
and  also  of  iIk'  cxiibcTaiu'c  of  tlirir  \dral)ularics  in  \\Mr,is(,t' 
fl(istl\  similar  si^nififatioii.  Il  is  an  aiu-it.nl  iTror  wlivh, 
liowcAcT,  I  tind  iv])L'al(.'(l  in  tlic  olVicial  "  Introdtu'lioii  t  i  ihr 
Slnd>-  of  Indian  Laiij^ua.^xs,"  issued  hy  onr  Ihiivan  u\  I'/Ji- 
nolos^N  llial  IIr-  ])rimili\L'  condition  of  lan,mia.!m>  i--  (Hr- 
"  wlicTc  iVw  ideas  aiv  l'.\])1vssl(1  1)\-  tVw  words."  ( )ii  tli^ 
coiilrar\-,  laiii;iia};L'S  slrnctiirall\-  al  tlie  ItoUom  of  llu  Mal^ 
ha\c  an  enormous  and  nsck-ss  cxc-ess  of  words.  The  siuii^f 
tribes  of  the  plains  will  call  a  color  1)\-  three  or  four  dilfnini 
words  as  it  ai)l)ears  on  dilfereiit  objects.  The  I^kiiiin  ha> 
about  twent\-  words  for  fishiiiL;',  depeiidini^'  on  the  naluiv  (if 
the  I'sli  pursued.  All  this  arises  from  the  "  holoplnaslic  " 
plan  of  lhoui;lit. 

It  will  be  seen  from  these  explanations  that  the  definilidii 
of  Incorporation  as  i^iven  b\-  M.  Lucieii  Adam  (jniiteil 
above)  is  erroneous,  and  that  of  Professor  Miiller  is  inade 
(piate.  The  former  reduces  it  to  a  mere  matter  of  ]i(i>iti(iii  or 
placement;  the  latter  either  does  not  (listintj;uish  il  timii 
l)ol\s\nthesis,  or  limits  il  to  ()nl\-  one  of  its  sexeral  ex- 
])ressioiis. 

In  fad,  Incorjxiration  may  lake  place  with  an\  one  of  the 
six  i)ossil)le  modifications  of  the  i.;rammatical  forimila, 
"subject  -f  \-erb  •  object."  It  is  (piile  indifferent  lo  il> 
theory  which  of  these  comes  first,  which  last;  althoUi;li  Ilk' 
most  usual  formula  is  either, 

subject  -|-  object     +  verb,   or, 
object    4-  subject  -j-  verb  ; 


1 

J  ■ 


i:\ AMi'i.i'.  (II'  Nor.vs. 
tlic  \m1i  licMiit;  uiulfrstoocl  to  lie  till-  vrrhal    tl 


^<'^^ 


www  f)Ill\        tldt 


ii-i-   ;iii(l   iiKxk'  sii'iis. 


\\1 


WW   cillKT  (if  Ilk'  alidw  ar 


;iii--niciits  (Kvurs,  \\i'  iiia\'  con^iiK.,-  it  t.i  \iv  an  indication  of 


[\\v  iac'(ir|)(irati\c'  t(.'n(kiu'\-  ;  hut 
cwui  vv'\(\v\wv,  Inciirpdfatidn  ;i 
vaii'.;i.in(.'nt>  (if  1]k'  (.•luuK'Hts  (if  tl 


a^  nicir   iKisitiiin  is  in-^nlli 
iia\    ]tv  ]n\s(.iit    in  (illur  ar 


u-  i>i(i|)(i'-tti(in. 


A-  a    lair  (.'xaniiik'   (if  pdlx  s\  ntlnsi>   in    n(ini 
>uk(l  the  Wdrd  fdr  "  itoss"  in  []w  Cww     'V\w  I 
it  !i\   •■  ])ra\-in.^-stick  "  or  "hdl\-  wddd 

(lUi  ]ira\inj4-.slicks  "  (crossi.'Si  is  : 

A  '  I'  iiya  1)1  i In  Ik'i'i  1 1  i h  mil  i  It  t'nia  k . 
Thi^  is  anrd\zed  as  fdlldws  : 

;/'/',  iidsscssixx' jjninonn,   ',  inrsdn  |ilural. 

avivi//\  sonietkin^;-  ivlatin^  to  ivli^idii. 

Ik,  indicatixc  terniinatidn  (if  th(.-  f(HVL;(iini;. 

r,',  a  C(innc'cti\-c\ 

(/////•,  suffix  indicatiii.L;  \V()d(k'ii  (ir  df  uoock 


IS,    \\v   ina\- 


ndiaii'^  i\n(l(.T 


and   tk(,ir  wdrd    fm 


//,  a  (,•(! 


nii(.'Cli\X'. 


III.  si,L;n  of  ])()sscssi()ii 
/,  a  i.'()nnL'ctivc\ 


U'tll , 


tcnnination  of  '.  ])(.TSdn  iilurak 


dk.  tcTininatidii  of  animate  ]ilnral  (the-  (.-mss  i>  siidk(.'n  df 
-  aiiiniat(.'  ky  a  fit^ure  (if  spc-ccli). 

X(it  a  sinj^dc  oiu-  of  tlir  ak(i\  e  ekancnts  can  k(.' (^anjildwd  as 
1  i!i(k-])L'n(k'nt  wonk     '1Mr'\- 


atv  all  onl\-  tlK'  raw  iiiat(.'.rial 


In  weave  into  and  make  u])  words. 

As   a   cliaracteristic   s])e(.Mnien    of   incorixiration   we   may 
-eket  tins  Nahuatl  \v(jrcl-sentence  : 


>iiirftiinua(\ 


M 


H 


3^14  I'SSAYS   Ol'    AN    AMJ'KICAMST 

1  liavi-  j;i\iM  sniiiuliiii;;  to  soiiuljody  : 


wliifll  is  ;iii;il\/cil  as  folUi 


US 


(',  aii.mmiil  111"  llic  itivtc-rit,  a  U'lisc  si^ii. 

iii,  prdiKiuii,  MihJL'cl,   isl  pcTstiii. 

(\  "  si.iiii-])roii<)Uii,"  dIpJl'i'I,  ;,i1  person. 

ti\  "  iiiaiiiiualf  s(.iiii  proiiimii,"  ohjci'l,  y\  person. 

iihuit,  tlicnir  of  tlu'  wrl),  "  lo  j;i\-i.'." 

i\  suHix  of  tlir  ])rcU'rit,  a  tense  si.t^n. 

Here   it    will   be    observed   that  between    the    ten^' >ii;nN, 

hieli  are  loi;ieall>  the  essential  limitations  of  the  ik  licn, 
are  irielnded  both  the  a,L;eiil  and  the  near  and  renmle  nh- 
jects  of  the  action. 

In  llie  modifications  of  meaninja^  they  underj^i^o,  .\iiutit;m 
verbal  themes  ma\-  be  (li\ided  into  two  threat  classe>,  ciilur 
as  the\-  express  these  niodil'ications  (  i  )  by  snlllxes  to  ;m  uii- 
cluin^ini;  radical,  or  (  j)  ))>•  internal  chan.t;es  of  their  radiial. 

The   last   mentioned    are  most  characteristic  of  sNutlielic 


w 


tonuuc." 


In  all  pure  dialects  of  tlie  Ah'onkin  th 


e  \'iiwel  II 


the  verbal  root  under^Lfoes  a  ])ecnliar  change  called   "llattiii 
when  the  ]>roposition  passes   from  the  "  po>iti\e '    tu 


nij. 
tlu 


suppositive"    moo 


in 


le   same   i)rinci])le  i- 


^l^ik- 


ingl>-  illustrated  in  the  Choctaw  language,  as  the  follnuiii,: 
ing  example  will  show  ■.'■■'- 

/aki/ii,  to  tie  (actix'e,  definite). 

t-Akdii,  to  be  t\ing  (actix'e,  distinctive). 


*  Tliis  obsL'urc  IValnic  in  AlKmikin  ('.raiiiiiiMr  has  nut  yit  bcun  sali>rai.li>i  il>  i  \ 
plaincil.  Compare  HaraKa,  (iiiniuinii  a/  llic  iHiliipui'  /.(in,i;ii(ii;L\  ]>.  nd  (Miiiuri.;!! 
].'^7M   an<l  A.  I.aixjnihc.  di  tiiiiiiniin'  dr  /u  /.aiiniii-  di's  C'l  i.\ 

t  See  (,'i (iiniinii  of  the  Cli'nlau'  lAi)iiiiiai:i 


]).  155  (Montreal,  i^:; 


liv  the  Kev.  Cvr\is  livin.LilnM.     Ivliu 


liy  I).  Ci.  lirinton,  pp. 


36  (I'hiladelphia    iS7(i). 


CIIOCTWV    Vl'.RHAI.S. 


.V)  = 


viimlc  oil- 


if.   iMnlllHal 
;liiii.     Ivlik.l 


ink' (hi,  to  tic  factivf,  finpliatict. 

liiiitL-flii.  to  tic  tij;litl\-  (acliw,  iiiti'siw). 

Iiilhihlii,  to  kcv])  tyiiiK  i  :u'ti\i.',  iVi'iimntatiw). 

t(ilil:r/ii,  to  til'  at  oiici-  (acliw  ininirdialc  i. 

litlhtkcJii.  to  l)c-  tied  (pas^iw  (k'liiiitf ». 

I(i/iii/:(lu\  to  l)c  tlif  oiR'  tied  (])assi\L'  distiiiftiw  i,  ilc,  itr. 

Tlii-'  vxani])lc  is,  Iiowcvct,  left  far  hfliind  hv  llu'  (J(itii(.'liua 
)!  I'nn,  wliic-h  1)y  a  sc-rics  of  so-callid  "wilial  parlirlLs" 
it1iN<-'I    to  the   verbal   tluaiK-  ( on  lias  an  almost  eiidk'ss  \-a- 


rit. 


t\    of  iiiodification  on  it>  xirl 


Tims  Amlioivna  in  hi- 


Cr.mnuar  i^ixcs   tin.-   totni    and   shades   of   nicaniuLj   of  (i 
iiiniliru\itions  of  the  N'erb  diiduiy,  to  lo\e.''' 

Tluse  VLa'bal   i)aiticles  are   not  other  words,   as  aihcih 
lIi'.,  (jualifyiui;'  the  nieanin.i;   of  th 


/.T 


e  \erh  and   niereh'  added 


111  il,  hnl  have  no  inde]  endenl  existenee  in  the  lani;iiat;e. 
\'(iu  'rseluidi,  whose  admirable  anah  sis  of  ihis  intt  restini; 
liiiiijue  cannot  be  too  hiL;hl\-  ])raised,  exphiins  them  as 
'Wilial  roots  which  ne\er  reaihed  independent  de\el<ii> 
nieiit,  or  fra.ninents  handed  down  from  some  earlier  ijxich  of 
U'  iMilution  of  the  langua.i;e. 


ll 


' '  -!•        '1^ 


riiev  are  thereiore  true 


s\rillietic  elements  in   the  sense  of  Dnponcean's  delniition, 
and  not  at  all  examples  of  collocation  or  juxtaposition. 
While  the  genius  of  American  lant,Mia,nes  is  sncli  that  the\ 
rinit  and  manv  of  them  favor  the  formation  of  lomj  com- 


pi- 


piiuiids  which  express  the  whole  of  a  sentence  in  one  word, 
this  is  by  no  means  necessary.  Most  of  the  examples  of 
wiirds  of  ten.   tweutv  or  more    svllables    are    not    ''t-nuiue 


'  f,'i,ii>hi/ii  i!    (Jiiiilnia,   ('•  dil   Idiitma   dri   liiipiim   di-  los  /iim.s.     I'or  cl   Dr.  Jost- 
Diuni-iii  AiK'luirciia,  pp.  i",;-!;;  il.iiiia,  \^-:\). 
\i>ii;itinsmi(s  di->    KliitsuaSfnaihi.     \'i)ii    |.  J.  vdh  'rscliit'li,  ]).  ','1^    l.fip/.i;;,  is><;). 


4 


366 


I'.SSAVS    OI"    W     \Mi;KrCAMST. 


( ' 


nali\L*  words,  hut  noxx-Uies  luanufactuivd  l)y  llu-  ;;  >si,i,i. 
aric'S.  In  ordinarx-  intercourse  sucli  coin])oitnds  ar  nni  in 
use,  and  llie  speech  is  coin])arati\'el\-  simple. 

( )r  two  of  the  most  synthetic  lans^uai^es,  the  Al^nnkin  aini 
the  Xahuatl,  we  ha\-e  express  testimon\-  IVom  expc  ii-  ili;,^ 
tlie>-  can  he  emploxed  in  sim])le  or  compound  toiiii^,  ,1-  iIk 
.speaker  jirefers.  Tlie  Al)l)e  Lacomhe  observes  that  in  Cae 
"sometimes  one  can  emplo>'  ver>-  lou^^'  words  to  e\pns>;i 
wliolc  phrase,  alllioui;h  llie  same  ideas  can  be  ea>ii\  wii- 
dered  b\-  jieriphr.asis. "••'  In  tlie  syHabus  of  the  leclinx^dii 
the  Xahuatl  1)_\-  Prof.  As;ustiu  de  la  Rosa,  of  the  rni\e!>it\ 
of  Ciuadalaxara,  I  note  that  he  explains  when  the  Xaliii.iil  i> 
to  be  emplo_\e(l  in  a  synthetic,  and  when  in  an  aiiahlic 
form.t 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  examine  those  American  toni^iK- 
wliich  ha\-e  been  authoritativel\-  declared  to  be  exceplioii.- 
to  the  <;eneral  rules  of  American  grammar,  as  beini,;  (U\(ii(; 
of  the  incorjjorative  and  ])olys\iithetic  character. 


Till'  oi ii():\ii.:!; 

As   I   have  said,  t!;e  Othomi  was  the  stumblini;  blnek  nf 

*,"  Ccs  i-xcnii)li'S  fiml  C(iini)iiii(lrc  i.'i)ii!l}ii  11  qiK'UiiR-fnis  on  ]>c\it  iciulif  iKs  niut? 
tros  li)ii_i;s,  pniir  (.xpiinui  tmiU'  \nK'  iiliiaM-,  iiimiiiu'  aiissi  mi  ]iiii~-c  la.iliiium 
ix-iidrc  ks  iiu'iiKS  idir?,  par  do  pii  i]ilirast-s.''  I.aidinliL-,  ( ii  am  iiuin  r  tl,  la  /.,.■)/;•;„ 
til's  L'l  i.s.  p,  11  iMon'iifar  i'-;)). 

t "  Sc  c\]ilicai"a  la  razoii  lilu^'MK'a  ik- Ins  dos  modus  dc  ll^aI"  las  jKilaliras  en  ^k\i 
cano.  luio  ciiinpiiniiaidii  di.  viiiias  i)alalira>  iiii'i  sulci,  y  (lUii  di jaiidnlas  si'iiar  idas  \ 
cnlazaiid' ilas  suln  ixir  ic.t;iiiu-ii.'  I'ldiu  the  p'(ij;raiiinu-  (if  I'lul.  .A.dchi  Kmsi^ 
couist.  in  is;!' 

X  The  ov'iJLiiiial  aullio;ilic->  I  havt-  cunsulUil  .iti  the  ( )thonii  arc: 

h'lii/as  (/<•  (';  l/iii.;) ap'ii I,  / )i\  <  iaiiai  in,  r  .(;/('  d,i  Idiiyiiid  OUionti .  liy  I,ui-  di  N\  vi 
y  Mciliiia  i  MesicM,   \~i\\. 

Dr  /.I lit; II II  Otlioiinti)!  inn  Ihs^ii Uilio.     l',y  kminamiLl  Xaxcra  i  I'hiladclpliia.  r,;5. 

Culcii Sinn  I'll  /.rni^iiii  (>liinii.     liy  I'raiicisci)  rcre/,  i. Mexico,  is_;4i. 


Till',  oTiK  >Mi    ic )\c,ri;. 


367 


y\\  DuvoucvdU.  ami  led  Inn!  to  aljaiiddii  hi--  iIkmix  of  \>iA\- 
svt:;'.--i>  as  a  cliarac'k-ri^lic  ot'  AuKTicaii  loii,mie^.  .\Uh()ii,i;li 
ill  '.;-;  caiiic-r  \vriliiit;s  1k'  t\]nv^s|y  iiauK-s  it  a><iiR-i)t'  the- 
illi'~lralii)ns  sti]>(irtiii.n  his  tliuorx-,  lale.i-  in  lil'i.-  tlu-  intumia- 
tidi.  lie  (kTi\L-(l  tnmi  Sefidr  ]\ninianni.-l  Xaxcra  k-(l  liini  to 
n-.iid  it  as  an  isolatini;  and  nionos\  llahic  lani;na.Lj,(.-.  (luite 
on  1  par  with  the  ChiiK-^e.  Ik-  expressed  thi>  elian^e  ol' 
vitu  in  the  frankest  manner,  and  -ince  tliat  time  writers 
lia\e  spoken  of  the  (  )thonii  a>  a  marked  e\(e]ition  in  strnc- 
luie  to  the  t;enera]  rnles  ot  s\iiihe-isin  American  toni;ue>. 
This  continues  to  he  the  t-ise  e\en  in  tlie  latest  w  I'itini^s,  as, 
for  instance,  in  the  recentl_\-  jmlilislR-d  .\nlliiof^oL>;^ii'  dii 
.]/,  \ii/iii\  (/f  !)r.  Hani\-.''- 

l.el  lis  examine  the  ;-;ronn(ls  of  this  opinion. 

The  Otiiomis  are  an  ancient  and  extended  fimilv,  who 
from  the  remotest  traditional  epoedis  occupied  tin.-  txiitrai 
\alle\s  and  mountains  of  Mexico  north  of  the  A/tecs  and 
Te/cncans.     Their   lan'j,iia''e,    called    li\     thenisehcs    ii/iiiin 


*  He  j-]H';\ks  (if  llu'  oUiiiiiii  in  tln-t-  triin-:  -'  I'liu  laimuc  ;ni\  :i11ii;rs  toiiU->. 
^pl■(■i;lk■s,  fdiidaiiu  iilaU  iiu  lit  cli~tiiKtr  di-  Umli--  Ic,^  lani;ui  -  (|iii  ;i  ]iaiUiit  au- 
jdutil'  liui  .-ur  Ic  I'liiitiiKiit  aiii'iicaiii.''  A/im,iii  Si  ii  iilili./nr  an  M'  \i.;ii,\  I'l.  i. 
.\iuliini)(il(i;4ii-,  p.  -s'  I  Talis,  i^^.| '.  'I'liis  i>  llu'  pixii-i'  ii]iiiiion.  >li"iii^ly  cxir.i  s-cd, 
tlml  it  i>  my  iilijcct  to  cciutrovert.  .Many  1  >lln  1  u  ;  itn -^  li.i\i  iiiaiiilaiiu  ■!  it,  'riiii" 
i"uiiiit  IMccoldiuiiii  in  t lie /'/(i/r  ;■''/)// »,/  !■>  Iii>-  vii-iniiol  .\\sr>  (iiliomi  C.ianmiai 
sav^-  ■■  I.a  lo-.cj  liii;.;ii;i  cIk' ri'ii  iu--.nna  allra  (|i  1  nimi'lo  i. jiic.-rnil  1  lia  la  iiniiciiii.i 
•iiial  ii;i.i,  L- M-inplicL-.     *     *  I.a  runuaziniu- ilii   l.iin  vi  ilii,  11  ■mi  id  alti  1  lUiiv.iti 

h.i  ilMlta  SL'llllikcita,"  ftc.  ( ,1 .111:111  i/h<i  d.lla  /.iii^iia  I'luiii.  p  ;  I'lnma,  \^\\i 
Till--  u  liter  alw)  dITcis  an  illn-tralioii  di'  liuw  iiii]in  ic  etly  Dupaucaii  ~  tlu  ii\  ol 
liuly^Mithoi-.  Iia^  h'jiii  ninlrrstiM  id.  Xot  niily  d.n>  I'ii  ,:iilciiiiiiii  dim  il  lor  llu- 
otciiui,  but  lie  (kiUL-s  that  it  is  aiiytliiiiLi  iiidil- lli.iii  iiKTity  innniir-;  -cvcial  uiir(l>- 
tiijjxllRr  with  sonic  pliDiK'tic  syiU-ijpatidii.  See  the  .  I  »/(('/i(/^'///  at  tlu  elose  ol  his- 
Otlinmi  C.iaiuniar, 


adelphi.i    1^55- 


;r,s 


I'SSAvs  oi''  AN  a.mi;ricanist. 


////?,  Uk'  i'lXL'il  or  curreiil  spcecli'''  {ii/i/d;!,  s])ecch,  /i 


11/ . 


I'lU'. 


fixed  ), 


presents  extraortlinar)-   ])h()netic    ( 


iilTiculti 


es   nil   ac- 


count of  its  nasals,  gutturals  and  cxplosixx-s. 


It  is  one  of  a  t^roup  of  related  dialects  which   ni 


i\-  iie  ar- 


ranged as  follow.- 


I 


The  ( )thonii. 
i   The  Ma/.ahua. 
I    The  Panie  and  its  dialects. 
'   The  Meco  or  Jonaz. 
It  was  tlie  opinion  of  M.  Charencey,  that  another  iiuinlier 
of  this  gronp  was  the  I'irinda  or  Matlazinca  ;  a  pi  ^ition  tuiu 
I)atted  bv  Scnor  Pinientel,  who  acknowledges  some 


coiiiiiKin 


opert\'  in  words,  bnt  considers  them  mereh'  horrowet 


prope 

Xaxera  made  the  statement  that  the  Mazahua  is  niMnn<\l- 
labic,  an  error  in  which  his  copyists  have  obediently  tollowtd 
him  ;  but  Pinientel  pointedly  contradicts  this  assertion  ami 
shows  that  it  is  a  mistake,  both  for  the  Mazahua  and  lor  ihc 
Pame  a  id  its  dialects.! 


We  mav  begin  our  studv  of  the  language  with   an  ex 


nn- 


iiiatioii  of  til. 


Tl'NSI'.-.SlC.NS    IN    O'l'lKmi. 


PRK.SP:nT   TllNSlC 


1 .  I  wi.sh, 

2.  Thou  wishest, 

3.  He  wishes, 


di  H' 


'H/  )lt(' 


ll('l\ 


*Tliis  is  llic  ()ilhi)>;ra|)hy  of"  Ncvc.     TIr-  terminal  vowels  arc  hulli 
is  iVom  tlic  radical  lii.i.  to  hrcatlic,  brcalli. 


11  isais .  II 


hhlll 


tScL  ;lie 


Coinijaracion  < 


Id  otluimi  con  cl  Mazahua  v  cl  I'irinda,  "  in  the  Ciiiuln> 


/)rsi  lifttit "  y   C'iiiif),tiiiti:i>  <li-  A;.*   /.t'ii.;"ii^    nidi^t'inis  c/r    Mcxii",    por    l-'rami-cu 
rinicntcl.     'I'oino  'ii.  j))).  .t,^i-.(,|S  (Mexico,  1S75). 
J  See  I'inientcl,  I'luuiio  lh\n  ij<livo.  etc.     'I'onio  iii.  \\\>.  4^6  and  .i.s.s. 


OTIIOMI    VKRHS. 


,V'9 


I .     i    WIS 


hed, 


on  wished, 


'  .  WIS 


hed, 


I'AST    AOKIST. 
dn  Hi'C. 


an  //( 


b 


>i  )ii(\ 


1'I':ki-i;c'i\ 


I  have  wished, 
'I'liou  hast  wished, 
He  has  wished, 


.\/a  ncr. 


xca  )iit 


xpi 


>/(•(' 


ri,riM;Ri-i:cT. 


I.   I  had  wislied. 


\/a  >u 


11)1(1. 


'I'hdU  liadst  wished, 
He  had  wished, 


\<<i  lur  Iniia. 


.xpi 


>i(  (■  Inn  a. 


I'IRST    IT 


"Ri;. 


1.  I  shall  wish, 

2.  'J'hoii  wilt  wish, 
;.    He  will  wish, 


i^a  INC 


p  ///  )n'(\ 


d< 


(I  iicr. 


an  c-xaiii- 


Sl'X'OXn    ITTTRIC 


I  shall  have  wished, 


ana  .\/(i  11 


Thou  wilt  have  wished,    eiia  xoi 


( ( . 


ih  f. 


He  will  have  wishetl, 


Tht 
ptrsona 


he 


^inr  .\ pi  lice. 
ipl()>ed    are    neither  the  ordinary 


[thoug-h  the  Olliunii  admits  of  a 


iiDSSess 


ail 


[llogOU 


pronouns 

r  possessives 

onjugation),   but  are  verbal    jironouns,   strietly 

J  those   found   in  various  other   American   Ian 


;uag 


es.     The  radicals  are  : 


111    tlR-   (  'lUI,lli' 

1)1     l'i;niii-r.' 


Thou,    ,1,' — . 
He,  it,    /»— . 
In  the  ]>reseut,  the  first  and  second  are  ])reli\t.(i  to  what  i,- 

24 


37<> 


ESSAYS   OF    AX    AMKKICAMST. 


w 


rcall\-  tlic  simple  concrete  form  of  the  verb,  y-inr.  in  1]^. 
]iast  tenses  the  ])ersonal  signs  are  variously  iniite>i  \\i;'i  Y'Ax- 
ticles  (lenotini;;  i)ast  time  or  the  i)ast,  as  a,  the  end,  1m  iinish, 
1)1(1  and  /iii/d,  \ester<lay,  and  the  iirefix  i,  which  i^  \\-x\- 
note\vorth\-  as  beins^-  precisely  the  same  in  sound  nwl  u-c 
which  we  find  in  the  Cakcliitpiel  ])ast  and  future  tcnsv-  u 
is  pronounced  s/i  (as  in  .sV/ovei  and  precedes  the  wliuli-  ver- 
bal, including  subject,  object,  and  theme  ;  while  in  the  phi- 
perfect,  the  second  sign  of  past  time  /una  is  a  suffix  lo  Uic 
collective  expression. 

The  future  third  person  is  gi\-en  by  Xeve  as  (/a.  Inil  hy 
Perez  as  <//,  which  latter  is  apparently  from  the  future.  ]>;nti- 
cle  ;//  given  by  Xeve.  In  the  second  future,  the  dislimiivL- 
particle  ,;'7/(?  precedes  the  whole  \'erbal,  thus  inclusiii-  tl'.i- 
subject  with  the  theme  in  the  tense-sign,  strictly  aecunhui; 
to  the  principles  of  the  incorporative  conjugation. 

This  incorporative  character  is  still  more  marked  in  ilie 
objective  conjugations,  or  "transitions."  The  ol)jetl,  in- 
deed, follows  the  verb,  but  is  not  only  incorporated  with  ii, 
but  in  the  compound  ten.se  is  included  within  the  double 
tense  signs. 

Thus,  I  tind  in  Perez' s  Catechism, 

(//  ihi-ba  iiiaoctrji, 

He  will       i^ive-lht'in  heaven. 

In  this  .sentence,  di  is  the  personal  pron*  an  combined  witli 
the  ftiture  sign  ;  and  the  verb  is  ihi-iii,  to  give  to  aiiollier, 
which  is  compounded  with  the  ])ersonal  bo,  them,  drop-  its 
final  S}  liable,  forming  a  true  .synthesis. 
In  the  phrase, 

xpi  I'ni-ba         Iiiiia     inaorf-ji, 

he  hud        give  them      (luu". )      heaven, 


,.ft;j 


OTIIOMI    CiiMl'orNDS. 


>•>/ 


l„i(;:  -ubject  and  ol)ject,  the-  laltjr  inclosed  in  n  syntlR-sis 
w  it':,  tlic  radical  of  the  tlicnic,  llic  lornicr  plionclit-allx  aUeivd 
anil  coaU-sct-d  with  a  Icnsc  ]);uticlc,  are  included  in  the  dou- 
l)Ie  tensc'-sign,  .v-//>i/a.  This  is  as  real  an  exanijjle  (if  ineor- 
pDialion  as  can  be  found  in  any  American  lan;4uaj;e. 

Ordinary  synthesis  of  words,  other  than  verbs,  is  by  no 
ine;ins  rare  in  Othonii.  Simple  juxtaposition,  which  Xaxera 
stales  to  Ix;  the  rule,  is  not  all  unixersal.  Such  a  statement 
])y  him  leads  us  to  sus])ect  that  he  had  onh-  that  elementary 
kii<iwle<lse  of  the  tontine  which  Neve  relers  to  in  a  forcible 
pa-'.-^aj^e  in  his  /uo/as.  He  writes  :  "A  i;<)0(l  share  of  the 
difficulty  of  this  tongxie  lies  in  its  custom  of  sNiicope ;  and 
because  the  tyros  who  make  use  of  it  do  uot  syncopate  it, 
their  compositions  are  so  roui;h  and  lackini;  in  harmony 
to  the  ears  of  tlie  natives  that  the  latter  count  their  talk  as 
no  better  than  that  of  horse-jocke\s,  as  we  would  sa\-."''- 

The  extent  of  this  syeojnition  is  occasionally  to  such  a  de- 
gree liiat  only  a  fragment  uf  the  original  w(jrd  is  retained. 
As; 

The  charcoal-vendor,  ?/a  niatlihi. 

Here  na  is  a  demonstrative  iiarticle  like  the  A/tec  /;/,  and 
mathid  is  a  conipotmd  oi pa,  to  sell,  and  /hi/ii'id,  charcoal. 

The  expression, 

y  maliny  oqha,  he  loves  God, 
is  to  Ix;  aual5'zed, 


*'l';\ite  tie  la  diticiiltad  (If  cstc  idiiuiui  idiisi^-lc  fii  la  syiu'dpa,  piles  <1  no 
syiKcipar  los  piiiiciijiaiit^s  artistas.  cs  causa  di- (lui.- sus  ijcrindds  y  ui  aciciics  Man 
tan  iis])i(los,  y  laltdS  dc  liarnuniia,  por  cnyo  niotivD  los  nativos  los  iiiunnuraii,  y 
tii-iun  (coiiu)  vulgarnicntu  (kciiiiosi,  por  iiuartrcros.''  /\Vi:/iis  d,  i  >i //i^ix iii/)/iia, 
etc  ,  p.  146. 


i^ 


!i 


_^72  KSSAVS   Ol'    AN'    A.MIvKICANIST. 

V     nuihd'i     inniv     oi//ia  : 
hi.'      loves         him         (n"!  ; 

where  wc  perceive  not  only  synthesis,  but  the  object  -taiul- 
inj;  in  ai)])osition  to  the  pron(>un  representing-  it  wliic  h  i.  in 
corponited  with  the  verb. 

vSo :  yol-i^ua,  \\g\\i  here;  from  yo//i.  to  Mi^ht.  v//o//,r.  luiv 

These  examples  from  many  given  in  Neve's  work  mi  m  i,) 
me  to  ])rove  beyond  cavil  that  the  Othomi  exhibit-^,  wIhmi 
properly  spoken,  ])recisely  the  same  theories  of  incorpuiatidn 
and  polysynthesis  as  the  other  American  lant;ua,m--,  al- 
though undoubtedly  its  more  monosyllabic  character  and  [W 
extreme  complexity  of  its  phonetics  do  not  permit  of  a  (K-. 
velojiinent  of  these  ])eculiarities  to  the  same  degree  as  niaiu  . 

Nor  am  I  alone  in  this  opinion.  It  has  already  btcii  an- 
nounced by  the  Count  de  Charencey,  as  the  result  of  hi--  cniu 
parison  of  this  tongue  with  the  JNIazahua  and  I'iiinda. 
"The  Othomi,"  he  writes,  "has  all  the  appearance  of  a  Ian 
guage  which  was  at  first  incorporative,  and  which,  worn 
down  by  attrition  and  linguistic  decay,  has  at  lengtli  ioiik- 
to  simulate  a  language  of  juxtaposition."''^ 

Some  other  peculiarities  of  the  language,  though  not 
directly  bearing  on  the  ([ue.stion,  point  in  the  same  direciidii. 
A  certain  class  of  compound  verbs  are  said  by  Neve  to  liave 
a  possessive  declension.  Thus,  of  the  two  words />//^//;'/^/, 
he  draws,  and  /im,  breath,  is  formed  the  verl)  bucliiii.  uliicli 
is  conjugated  by  using  the  verb  in  the  indefinite   third  prr 


*  "  I,'OtIioiiii  nous  a  tout  I'air  tl'une  laiiRuc  priinitivctncnt  incorponintc,  1.I  (nii. 
pan-tiui  an  (Icruior  (IcKro  d'usuro  et  dilabrt.in(.iit,  a  liiii  par  prLiulii:  Us  alliirts 
il'uu  (lialcL'lc  A  juxtaposition."  Milatii;es  d,-  I'l'iiloliif^ie  i't  de  l'ul,'vf^i<i[>liii-  hi/,it 
ciiinr.     I'ar  k-  Couitu  do  ChafLMii'Ly,  p.  So  (I'ari.s,  l^\^). 


k-s  alliirt'- 
1//)'///'     I  III,  1 1 


rwi:  oiiioMi  i.ANc.rAC.i". 


373 


sf)i;    111(1  insertiiiL;-  tlu-  ]M)ssL'ssiv(.'s  ///a,  )ii,  >iti,  my,  thy,  lii^ 


t'Mb 


j;>  lai 


y bin  Ilia /liiu  I  brcatlu'. 
ybucnilii.\  tlion  hrealhest. 
yluioia/iia,  Ik-  l)RatlR-s.-^- 
Iv  this  would  be  "  it-is-drawiiisj.  ni\-  breath,"  c-tr 


In  llie  Ma/alnia  dialects  there  is  a  remarkable  ehaii.ue  in 
Uk  Mbjective  conjugtitioiis  ( transitions  i  where  the  whole 
In!  Ill  of  the  verb  api)ears  to  alter.  In  this  lan,miai;e  //  -~-  I  ; 
/■/  i,r  kill'  =  thou. 


I  Lii\X',  //  II 


lie. 


T  ^ive  thee,  //  dal'kf. 
He  will  uive  us,  //  vak 


nil .  r 


The  last  example  is  not  fully  explained  by  my  authorities 
)Ut  it  shows  the  verbal  ehamre. 


Soinethiujr  like  this  occurs  in  the   I'.ime  dialects 


Tl 


ie\- 


re 


veal  a  numifest  indifference  to  the  intc-ritv  of  the  theme, 


characteristic  of  polysynthetic  laut;ua,^es.  Thus,  our  only 
authority  on  the  I'ame.  b'ather  Juan  (lUadalupe  Soriano, 
gives  tlie  preterit  forms  of  the  verb  "  to  aid  :"' 

A'/f  pait,  I  aided. 

Ki  i>ait,  thou  aidedest. 


A'lt  )iiaif,  he  aided. 


So,  of  "  to  burn:' 


A 


\  nil  (I 


inn,  I  burned. 


Kiiddii  dii  tainii,  they  l)urned.|" 

A  large  uunil)er  of  such  changes  run  throujji  the  fonjuga- 

*  Ntvr,  AV',t;7<;.(  L'lc,  pp.  i59,  l6o. 

t  riiiuiitcl,  Ciiadiii  Dc.stiipti-rii,  'I'diu.  iii.  p   .i.'.) 

J  I'iiULiitcl,  Ciauiiii  /hwi  I  i/ilird,  'I'oiinj  iii,  p.  .)62. 


374 


KSSAVS   OF    AN'    AMI'.R  ICAMST. 


tion.      I'iniL'iitcl  calls  tlit'in  jjlioiK-tic  dians^es,  but  {]\>  \  are 
certainly,  in  sonic  instances,  Inic  syntheses. 

All  tliese  traits  of  the  Othonii  and  its  related  di:ikTl-; 
ser\e  to  i)lace  them  un<|uesti()nal)ly  within  the  i;eneral  iijan 
of  structure  of  American  langua.y;es. 

Till';   MKI-IiRI   I.ANC.rACI-:. 

The  late  Mr.  \Vm.  M.  (iabl),  who  was  the  first  to  fniiii-.li 
any  .satisfactory  information  about  it  and  its  allied  diikvi^ 
in  Costa  Rica,  introduces  the  Bri-Hri  lanj;iia54e,  spoken  in 
the  hi<;hlands  of  that  State,  1)\-  ([uotini^  the  wonls  df 
Alexander  \H)n  Humboldt  to  the  effect  that  "a  nudtiplicilv 
of  tenses  characterizes  the  rudest  American  lan,<4Ua,L;es." 
On  this,  Mr.  (iabb  connnents :  "This  certaiidy  din.-^  imi 
appl>-  to  the  Costa  Rican  family,  which  is  equally  remark- 
able for  the  simplicity  (if  its  inflections."-'' 

This  statement,  offered  with  such  confidence,  has  keen 
accepted  and  pas.sed  on  without  clo.se  examinatidii  kv 
.several  unusually  careful  linguists.  Thus  Professor  lMie(k 
rich  Miiller,  in  his  brief  description  of  the  Hri-Bri  i  takiii 
exclusively  from  Gabb's  work),  inserts  the  oljservatinn- 
"The  simple  structure  of  this  idiom  is  sulTicient  to  contra- 
dict the  theories  generally  received  about  American  kiii- 
guages."t  And  M.  Lucien  Adam  has  lately  instanced  its 
verbs  as  notable  examples  of  infiectional  simplicity. ;|:     The 

*Wiii.  M.  t'.;il)1),  (hi  t/ir  /ncliiiii  '/'i  ihrs  ami  l.ii>i,i:iuii;rs  of  (.'usti.!  /\i,a.  in  tlio  I'm- 
cccilinns  <jr  tlic  Amcricim  l'liil(>si)iiliio;il  Society  lor  1S75,  p.  5;j. 

t  "  Dfsscn  ciii'';u-lii.r  liaii  (Hl-  iibir  die  AiiurikaiiisclKii  Spraclien  ini  .\llj;tiiKiiKii 
vcrhrtitctcii  Thcoricii  zii  wiilci  Icycii  iiu  Staiulc  i.st."  Cii  louii  iss  ilc'i  Spnuln,  i\mii- 
silid/l.  ii  lianil.  s.  ,;i>;  (Wieii,  1.SS2). 

\l.r  '/'iiiii.sd  1I-/-1/  ,■/,'■  Jiiit;,-  (/,•  toxtcs  Pii'irs'  Repoiise  i\  M.  Daniel  (i.  liriiilMii, 
Tar  I.iicieii  .Vdaiii,  p.  19  (^I'aris,  Maisunneuve  etCie,  i88,s). 


has  liei.il 
nation  hy 
ssor  l'"rie(!- 
Bri  I  taken 
icTvatiitii— 

ti)  t'diitra- 
M'ican  lan- 
stantvd  its 


111  All.UlllKiUCll 

iii;l  ("..   Itriiiliiii, 


Till'     r.KM'.Ki    I..\N(,rA<iI' 


375 


^tu.U  of  tliis  ,i;r()U])  of  toiiuius  l.croiiics,  thiTt-Tinv,  of  in-cii- 
liai  impDitaiKV  hi  my  piesriit  tojiir. 
Smiv  Mr,  (ial)l)  ])iil)Ii.sliL'(l  In-,  itKinoir,  stuiK'  in(U'])iai(knt 


in 


[itriial,  i;raiiiiiiatical  as  well  as  le\i 


t'D^i'a pineal,  has  l.eiu 


fiir!ii>lu'<l  hy   tlie    Rt.    Rev.    15.    .\.    Tliiel,    ]{i>li(.;.  of  C 


ostu 


Riea.-'  and  I  liavc  oh 


)taiiie(l, 


ill  addition,  sewr.d    M.S.  voeah- 


iilaiies  and  notes  (in  the  lan;^iia<;e  i)rei)ared  h\-  I'rol".  1'.  J.  J. 
\'aleiitini  and  others. 
The  stock  is  divided  into  three  .i;roiips  of  related  diakets, 


ns  liiiiows:  — 


I.   The  IJrnnka,  IJroiika  or  I'.onua,  now  in  southwest 


erii 


Cn>la  Rica,  hut  l)elieved  hy  C.ahh  to  ha\e  heeii  the  earliest 
of  the  stock  to  occupy  the  soil,  and  to  liave  lieeii  crowded 
out  1)>-  later  arrivals. 

II.  The  Tirihi  and  Terraha,  principally  on  the  head- 
waters of  the  Rio  Telorio  and  south  of  the  mountains. 

III.  The  Bri-15ri  and  Cahecar  on  the  head-waters  of  the 
Kid  Tiliri.  The  Biceitas  (\'i/.eitas)  or  Cacliis,  near  tlie 
iiiiinlh  of  the  same  stream,  are  off-shoots  of  the  Bri-Bris; 
.so  also  are  the  small  trihes  at  Omsi  and  Tucurrique,  wl 


lo 


we 


re  leinoxed  to  llio.se  localitie 


S   l)\' 


the  S| 


tanianls. 


orii 


The  Bri  Bri  and  Cahecar,  althoui^h  dialects  of  the  same 
;inal  speech,  are  not  suflicieiitly  alike  to  he  imitually 
intelligible.  The  Cahecars  occupied  the  land  hefore  the 
Bri  This,  hut  were  coiuiuered  and  are  now  suhject  to  them. 
It  is  ]irol)able  that  their  dialect  is  more  archaic. 

The   Bri-Bri   is  a   lani;uaL;e  of  extreme    poverty,   and    as 


Afiiiiih's  f.evnoiiia/uos  i/r  A/v  /.r 


'lis  y  IHiilri  Ins  (If  Iks  /iiilr'ns  ilr  (  'ittta-lxii 


I'nr  I'.i-iiKirdo  Augusto  Thicl,  t  jliispo  dc  Co.^ta-Kica,  iSan  Jo.se  dc  Ci)sla-Kk"i, 
InipiLiua  Naciounl). 


*V'> 


37''^ 


i;SS.\Y.S    Ol'    AN    A.Mi;UIC AMST. 


spokfii  :it  ])n.'si'iit  is  ])l;iiiil\  cornipl.  (i.ilth  (.'stim  •  -  du- 
whole  lumihcr  of  words  il  contains  as  prohahlv  not  t  \  .  .ijn,, 
fiftcfn  lutndivd,  .Sonic  of  these,  though  (lahh  thiiiL-  ii,,t 
vt'r\-  nianw  are  borrowed  from  the  Si)anisli;  hut  il  i-  -i.jijti 
cant,  that  anioiij,;  them  is  the  pronoun  "that,"  the  Spmi^h 
rsr. 

Let  US  now  examine  tlie  Bri  Ih'i  \'erh,  said  to  ht-  so  -inmi- 
lady  sim])le.  We  are  at  once  struck  h\-  Mr.  (iahli'>  ii m  iik 
(just  after  lie  has  heen  sjjeakin.sr  of  their  un[)aralKkfl  sim 
plicitN)  that  the  inllectioiis  he  i;i\-es  "have  heen  \\rili(.(l 
with  as  much  care  as  the  diniculties  of  the  case  would  ad 
mit."  I'<vi(leiitly,  then,  there  were  diUlculties.  What  Uk\ 
are,  becomes  a])parent  when  we  attempt  to  analy/e  the  |(.^lu^ 
of  the  ei.v^hteen  brief  jjaradii^ins  which  he  yjives. 

The  personal  prouoiins  are 

/'(",  I.  sa,  we. 

/h\  thou.  //(^  you. 

IV,  he,  etc.  J''''P''<  they. 

These  are  both  nominative  and  objectix'e,  person, il  and, 
with  the  sudix  r/ia,  possessives. 

The  ten.ses  are  usually,  not  always,  indicated  1)\-  sufli\L> 
to  the  theme:  but  these  var\',  and  no  rule  is  ,i;iven  for  iheiii, 
nor  is  il  stated  whether  the  same  theme  can  be  used  with 
them  all.     Thus, 

To  burn,  '/-norka,  Present,  i-)iyor-,',-(/-k(\ 

To  cook,  /-///.  "         '/-/i(k. 

To  start,  i-(yr-fc.  "         i-b,-fr. 

Here  are  three  forms  for  the  present,  not  explained.  .\ie 
they  thrcj  c:>nju;j^atio;i-;,  or  d  >  they  express  three  shade--  nf 
meanint;',    like  the  three   Ivnylish   pres^'uts?     I    suspect  the 


Tin;  I'.Ki  HKi  \i;kii. 


l;,f  1,   for   iitKkT  ikitiiKi,   to   want,   CaM)  Rniark>>  that  tl 


!(.■ 


l(.i: 


ill  -(lk(\  nic;ni>  "  1 


I.'  Uiiii/s  you,"  /.  ( .,  is  t-in]iliatit- 


Till.'  past  aiirisl  has  two  tiriniiiations,  our  in 


■//'',  and  nnt.' 


m 


about    tlif    USL'S  and    nK-.min 


(il    wliirli   wv  ail' 


Irtl 


i((ii,ill\-  in  llif  (lark. 

TIk'  tuliuv  is  utt(.ti\-  iiK'XDliciIik-.  Dvcn  Trot'.  Mullrr, 
jii-i  afliT  liis  Hole  callin.:^  aUi.ntion  to  \\\v  "  ,L;rral  >ini|iliiit\  " 
of  tlir  tongue,    is  obli.i-X'd   to  <'i\r    iu>    tlii->   tiais.-    with    thr 


)I)-.L  rvalion, 


th 


c  structural  laws  rrijulatin"   tin.'  lorni.ition 


.1  the- 


futur 


V  arc  still  111  oI)-.t'unt\- 


Was  it  not  -oiiK-what 


pix  inaturc   to  dwell   on    i\w   siiiii)lit'it\    of  a    toiiL^iic    whose 
siiiipk'St  IcusL'S  he-  acknowledges  liini>elt'  nnahle  to  anal> v.e  •' 
TIk'   futures  of  some  \erl)s  will   reveal    the  dilTiculties  of 
this  iL'iise:  — 


'o  hurn,  /-!n'(>/'-/c(i 


( )  C(  >l ) 


k,  /-///' 


To  start,  /-/vA 


II  w 


anl,  i-ki-a)ta 


future,  i-iiV(>r-uutih 
"       i-b,/,. 


-/•< 


'\\)  vi)\u\i,  is/if ii /III i;  :  "       ii//(r  s///(i':i'f. 

In  the  last  example  iii/d  is  the  future  of  the  verlt  iii/itt,  to 


uo,  a 


11(1  is  used  as  an  auxiliar 


The  explanation  I  lia\e  t 


o  suuu' 


est  for  these  \ar\  imr  form> 


Is, 


either  that  they  represent  in  fiel  that  \-er\-  "  multi])lieity 
of  tense-formations"  which  Ilumholdl  alluded  to,  and 
wlii.'h  were  too  subtle  to  be  apprehended  b\-  Mr.  (labb 
within  the  time  he  devoted  to  the  stud\-  of  the  lan.mia^e  :  or 
tiial  they  are  in  modern  Ih'i-Iiri,  whicli  I  have  shown  i-. 
noticeably  corrupted,  survivals  of  these  forniatioiis,  but  are 


lliiW 


larirelv  disreirarded  b\-  the  natives  tlienisel\e> 


.Signs  of  the   incorporative  i)lan  are   not   wanting    in   the 


m 


IMAGE  EVALUATSON 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


fe 


fA 


A 


K 


<" 


d> 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


Hi  til    |2.5 

|50     ■^™       HI^H 

««  Ki    12.2 


u    U4 


U    11 1.6 


s> 


/ 


v: 


W 
■em  A  t> 


Photographic 

Sdences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER, N.Y.  I4S80 

(716)  873-4503 


iV 


a>' 


\\ 


^> 


W 


o\ 


5^ 


.1/ ' 


ICSSAVS    <)!•    AN    AMl-.KICAMSr 


Thus  ill  the- uhjc-c'tivi-  conjugation  nol  oi 


il\ 


tongue 

ol)ji-c-l  ])1;k\(1  l)c'l\vc'i.'n  suhjcTl  and  vt-rli,  hul  llic  laU 


II    III, IV 


undcTuo  \isil)k-  s\  iilliL-lic  cliantro 


Thu' 


I  th 


V  silt  IlLl 


cc  sc-c, 


aiicl 


u-  :<<n 


\W''.\- 


A'l  jc  he  7iUi/  sii-iia. 
Not  I  tlR'i.'  (?)  sc-c-did. 
In  tlic-  latter  sentence  ini  is  the  sii;n  of  the  i)ast  aoii- 
tile  \eii)  in  s\  ntliesis  witli  it<h-o])s  its  hist  sylhihle.      'I'h 
(iahl)  couhl  not  ex])hiin.      It  will  he  noticed   that  the 
ti\e  ])reci(les  the  whole  verbal  lonii,  tliiis  indicatiiii;   tint  it 
is  treated  as  a  collective  idea  ( liolo])hraslically). 

Prepositions  :dways  a|)))ear  as  sufllxes  to  nouns,  which, 
in  coin])i)sition,  may  sutler  elision.  This  is  strictiv  >inpl;ir 
to  the  Xahuatl  and  otlier  synthetic  t()ni;ues. 

Other  examples  of  de\eloi)ed  s\iitliesis  are  not  unc;ni- 
mon,  as — 

awa\-,  iiii/hak,  from  iiiiir  to  .y;o,  j(baK\  alieadw 
\er\-  hot.  pal  ilia,   from  ha  ■\-  iliiiia. 
The  opinion  that  the  Hri-liri   is  at  i)resent  a  coiisideraMy 
C()rrn])te(l  and  worn-down  dialect  of  a  .uroui)  of  oriiMiiallv 
hij;lil\-  s\iithetic  toui^ues  is  borne  out  by  an  examinalioti  nt' 
the  scanty  materials  we  have  of  its  nearest  relation^. 

Thus  in  the  Terraba  we  find  the  same  sul)er^uou^  richness 
of  pronominal  forms  which  oc'curs  in  many  .South  Aineiiciii 
tonj^ues,  one  iudicatint;  that  the  i)erson  is  .sittiiis;,  anollier 
that  he  is  standiui^-,  a  third  that  he  is  walkin.ii;.-'- 

The  Urunka  has  several  distinct  forms  in  the  iHeseiil  teii-c: 
I  eat,  tha  adcli,  and  at(jiii  rliaii  [alt/iii  zz:i\). 


*('.iii)i).  111 


Ulll  .-11])1M.  1).  S.VJ. 


Tui'   nKixKA  vi;kh. 


."9 


■sent  kii<c: 


AlilioUKli  Hishop  Tliic'l  sui)|)liL's  ,i  ihiiiiIrt  of  veil,  il  inim, 
tiMiii  this  dialect,  the-  i)Iaii  of  llitir  ronstruclioii  i>  u,,[  ohvi- 
,111-  This  is  scL'ii  from  a  ('oni])arison  of  tla-  i)ivs(.nt  and 
pci:  ct   k-nses   in   various   words.      The   ])roii()uiis  arc  - 

(  cr/t//{/,  I. 


'  /'//'< \   \\v. 


I'or  instance.' : 


UurxKA   \'i;ki;\i,  1m)rms. 
To  kill  (radical,  n/ k 
Present.   I  kill.  ///<i  atqiti  i  aim. 
Perfect,  he  has  killed,  a/^/-  i  a'u\ 

To  die  (radical,  ivjt  ]. 
Present.  I  die,  (ojo  diali. 
Perfect,  he  lias  died,  co//  ,i,ili. 

To  hear  (radical,  i/<>j ). 
Present,  I  hear,  aari  doj  oinah. 
Perfect.  I  have  heard,  mjiii  di>i  dah. 

To  forj^et. 
Present,  I  forget,  asqid  rliHa  inh/^(i(t. 
Perfect,  I  have  forj^olten.  orhi/a  Kiiiii;,,,. 
These  examples    are  sunicitnl  to  sliow  that  the   I'.ninka 
conjugations  are  neither  rei;ular  nor  simple,  and  ^ucii  is  the 
(-■tnpliatic  statement  of  Hislioj)  Thiel.  Ix.th  of  it  and  all  tlK>e 
allied  dialects.      In  his  introduction  he  states  that  he  {■>  not 
yet  ready  to  offer  a  grannnar  of  these  toni;ues,  though  well 
Mipi)lied  with    lexicograjihical    materials,  and    that    "//idr 
:•(  ii<s  air  cspccial/y  difftcult.  '"-'^ 

*'  ISptcial  (lilk'ultad  DfiL't-.n  los  vitImis  "  Afiiii/is  /y.vin>,i;i  ,ifif>s.  i.U\  Iiitioil. 
p  iv.  This  fxpnssi.iii  is  coticlu-ivc  ;is  {>,  tlu'  iinorriL'tiios  of  tlu-  .ii>iiii.m  cf  M 
All, nil,  and  I'l-of.  Miillcr  .-ih.ivc  .|Ui>lcil,  and  slmws  how  vasilv  iviii  ju>U\  ciiiiiKiU 


«l 


U 


f.' 


li 


T,Ho 


I'SS.ws  (II'  AN  .\mi:kicanist. 


Tlif  Cal»C'(';u"  (lialcTt,  in  which  lie-  skives  sevc-ial  ;.  iii\i 
fuiRTal  poL-nis,  witlidut  translations,  is  a|)i)auiit',  nidrv 
coniplicatt-Ml  tlian  the-  Hri-Hri.  Tlic  words  of  tlic  so;;^^  ;,fv 
IfMiL;  and  stem  ninch  s\  ncopated. 

'nil'.  'rri'i-(.i  \K AM   diai.i-cts. 

Sc-wral  writers  of  the  hij^liot  ])osition  have  a^sriu  li  iliat 
these  dialects,  spoken  o\er  so  lari;e  a  ])ortion  ol  the  tri;itni\ 
of  ]?ra/,il,  are  neither  ])ol\s\-nthetic  nor  ineor])orati\e,  Tliu- 
the  late  I'rof.  Charles  1".  Ilartt  in  his  "  Notes  on  the  I,inL;i),i 
(k-ral  or  Modern  TuiM,"  exjiressed  himself:  "I'nlikr  ^ll^ 
North  American  Indian  tontines,  the  lanj^uaj^es  of  the  'i'u]ii 
(inarani  famil\- are  not  ])ol\synthetic  in  structure. "■■  Willi 
sca!i'el\-  less  ])ositiveness  Professor  I're<irich  Miiller  wiile^ 
"The  ol.jective  conju<;ation  of  the  Tiipi-C  luarani  dmsnoi 
show  the  incorjioration  usually  seen  in  American  lan;4ii,i;..;e-, 
but  rather  a  mere  collocation."  I' 

It  is,  I  acknowled,i;e,  somewhat  hazardous  to  \intiuv  ,in 
o])inion  contrary  to  such  excellent  authorities.  Ihil  I  imi-t 
say,  that  while,  no  doubt,  the  Tupi  in  its  structure  diffei- 
widel\  from  the  Alt;()nkin  or  Nahuatl,  it  \et  seems  to  pre 
.scut  unmistakable  sis^us  of  an  incor])orative  and  ]iol\-\ii 
Ihetic  character,  such  as  would  be  difiicult  to  jiarallel  oul-iik 
of  .America. 

I  am  encouraged  to  maintain  this  by  the  recent  exampk 
of  the  erudite  Dr.  Amaro  Cavalcanti,  himself  well  and  piu 

liiiL;m>ls  iii;i\-  t)\]\  iiil.i  i  rnir  mImhiI  tmimR-  cif  wliiili  tlicv  liiivi  limit,  d  iiu.iii-  i' 
kiiiiwUdm-  Till'  iiinpiT  ciiiiiM-  iti  Muii  M  li!--!  i^  (viiUntly  to  Ivi.  i-;nitinii>  :ili'ii.l 
vttitiiiiii;,;  piisitivi'  MSMTtioiis. 

*'I'iaii.^iU  liiiiis  1)/  III,-  Aniri  '•  ,,ii  l'liil<i!i>i;i\(il  .Isun  i,i/ici>i.  iS;.?,  ]>,  sH. 

j  (ii  nii(/i  ns  </ii  Sl'iih  liuis^iii.^i  luil'l,  li<l.  ii,  p.  3S7. 


Till':    Tl  I'l    I.ANCrAC.l'. 


?Sl 


r.'u 

:..!livc 

itl. 

:i!iil\- 

SI  1' 

:.--  .IIX 

tiiM'^'  versed  in  tlie  sjjokeii  Tuj)!  of  lo-dax'.  who  \\a^  i>-in(l 
a  I. -vned  treatise  to  prove  tlial  "lln.'  Hra/ilian  (liaK-et-^  ].re 
,ciii    muloubtedly    all    the    sniipnsed    charaeteri^lies    ot'    an 
aoj';;tinative  language,   and  IilIoul;   to  the  same  s;roMi 
till   ,unnerous  other  dialects  or  toiii^ues  of  Ainerii-a." 


>  as 


1)1 


Ca\  :dcanti  does  not,  indeed,  distiiiij,uisli  so  elearl\-  between 
itinative  and  incorporatixe  laniL^uaLies  as  I  sliotdd  \vi>h, 


hut 


llie  trend  of  his  work  is  altoi;etlier  parallel  to  the  argu- 
iiKiits  I  ani  abont  to  advance. 

l'i>rtiniately,  we  do  not  sntTer  from  a  kuk  of  materials  to 
siinK  the  Tuin,  ancient  and  modern.  There  are  plent\-  of 
dictionaries,  grammars  and  texts  in  it,  and  even  an  "  Ollen- 
(liirtf's  Method."    for  those  who  prefer  that  intellet'tnal  (  I) 

>VStcHl.i' 

All  recent  writers  agree  that  the  modern  'Vu\)'\  h:\^  >^xn 
niatirially  changed  by  long  contact  with  the  whites.  The 
trailers  and  mi.ssionaries  have  exerted  a  disiiilegrating 
L'tllt't  on  its  ancient  forms,  to  some  of  which  I  shall  have 
occasion  to  refer. 

*  /■//'■  /iia-i/iiiii  /.iiHi;H(ixi'  "I"/  i/\  .■li:i;/iit/iiij/hi)i.  liy  .\in;iiM  CavaU';iiiti.  I.I..  1!  , 
itc  ]>,  5  (Kill  Janeiro.  iSS,',). 

t'Du  most  valuable  Cor  liiiKuistic  rcsean-lus  arc  tlic  loHiiwiny  : 

All,  il,-  ( ,' III  III  1)1(1  f  ica  thi  I.tiie:iia  nuns  iiMiifu  iiii  c'"^  i  cA'  /.';.;  //  l!y  Jn-t-pli  <lc 
\iuliiita.  This  i.s  the  oldest  authority,  .\uchiita  h.iviii,.;  iiinnii  'kiiI  .i>  Mii>-ioiiary 
I"  tin-  Tiijiis  in  1556. 

Il/,-,  I'liciihiihiiiiiy  Ti'soio  i/r  hi  f.fiis^iKi  diKiiniii,  o  mas  hn'n  Tii^i  Ily  .\ntonio 
Ruizik-  Montoya.  .\ii  aihnirahle  work  ."•cprtsentinjj  the  southern  'rupi  as  it  was  in 
:lic  tn>l  half  of  tlie  sevei\teentli  eentiiry 

Hnlli  the  ahove  have  been  rcjiiihli-heil  in  recent  years,  of  niodirti  writint;-.  I 
A'liilil  particularly  name  : 

Ap"iildiii,-iil(i.<.  sohi !•  Il  Abaiii't-iiii.i  lanihiiii  ,  hiiiitiitiii  (iiitiiaiii  "11  riif"  Ily  I)r  II  C. 
Il  A.  Noijueira  i  Rio  Janeiro.  1^76^ 

i>  .S,-i':iii;i'ni  1  L'iii.sk  da  /./iii-iiii  firiii/.  Hy  Hr  I'onto  ile  Mayalliai-s  1  Kio  lie 
J:iiKiro,  1S76). 


'  i 


M' 


iii 


3«^ 


ICSSAYS   Ol"    AN    AMI'.KIC ANIST. 


Tuniint^  our  attention  first  to  its  synthetic  chanu  i.  r  mik' 
cannot  hut  he  suri)t"isc(l  after  ivachnj;  Prof.  llartl'>  (.pininn 
ahove  ([noted  to  luid  him  a  few  pa.nes  hiler  introfliuiii,;  u^  (,, 
the  followini^  e\ani])le  of  "  wonl-hnihhnL;'  of  a  niMp.  'Ji.u, 
lisuall\-  ])!  ilysynthetie  character. "  ■■• 

nkiivii,  head;  (fvit,  had. 

(tkiivdvi'i,  cra/.y. 

niiKikaviiyii ,  to  seduce  (make  cra/y). 

.vayiiiiiNj.h-aravi'i,  I  make  myself  cra/y,  etc. 

Such  examples,  ho\ve\er,  are  not  rare,  as  may  lie  -eni  li\ 
turnint;'  over  the  leaves  of  M()nto>a's  '/Vsoiv  dr  hi  /.,)i_^ii,i 
(iiKiKtiii.  The  most  noticeahle  and  most  .  I ///if /m//  ]n,i,u- 
liarity  of  such  comi)oun(ls  is  that  they  are  not  coUocatidiN 
of  words,  as  are  the  ai;};lutinative  comjiounds  of  tin-  Iial- 
Altaic  tons;ucs,  hut  of  particles  and  phonetic  elemenl>  \vliii,li 
have  no  .sei)arate  life  in  the  languai^'j. 

Father  ^h)ntoya  calls  si)ecial  attc'Ution  to  this  in  the  fii^i 
words  t)f  his  .Idiri/i  //da  to  his  7'rso/v.  lie  says:  "'riic 
foundation  of  this  lan.nua.^e  consists  of  particles  whit  li  fa- 
quently  have  no  meaninj.;'  if  taken  alone;  hnt  when  cdiii- 
pounded  with  the  whole  or  parts  of  others  (for  tluv  lut 
them  uj)  a  ^reat  deal  in  composition)  they  form  sij^niticaiu 
expressions;  for  this  reason  there  are  no  indeiiendeiil  wih^ 
in  the  lanjruage,  as  they  are  huilt  up-uf  these  particles  with 
nouns  or  jironouns.  Thus,  iIci/iIhw  is  composed  of  the  three 
particles  /'/r,  ///o,  <■.  The  /?<•  is  reciprocal:  wean  acti\e  par- 
ticle; <■  indicates  skill;  and  the  wlK)le  means  "to  e.\erci>e 
oneself,'  which  we  translate,  'to  learn,'  or  'to  teach,'  iiide- 
termin;.lely ;  hut  with  the  personal  sign  added,  a/zt/iibot, 
'I  learn.'" 


*  yotc's  on  t/ir  Liiifioa  (ifiitl,  as  at)ove,  p.  71. 


m 


TlIi:     lll'l    I.ANCr  AC,!..  '^s.; 

']  >ii>    aiialxsis,    .which     Mmiltiya    I'arric-s    iiiiirh     turthc-r. 
nr.i'ids  ii>  tiiri-ibK  i>t  Iht- txlr.iindiiiarily  acuU-  anal\si^(it" 
thi    Cu'i.'  I  Ali^onkiin  1)\-  Mr.  J,mR>  House.  ■■     I  ■iu1(Mi1i1<.i11\ 
til,   '.nil  toll. i;iK-s  liavf  lic(.n  luiiU  uji  troin  si^iitiificaiil  parliclo 
iiini  words  I  in  Ihc  sank'  luaiUKr. 

s.  iiiK'  ot  these  ]>artick'S  (.diuev  a  peruliai  turn  to  the 
\vli"le  sentence,  ditVirult  to  e\])ie->^  in  our  touynes.  Thu'^ 
tlu'  ekinent  r  allaelied  to  llu-  la-^t  -xlhihle  of  a  eonipound 
^i\i->  an  op|)ositi\e  sense  to  ihi-  whole  expre^^iou  ;  tor  ex - 
ami'l'-'.  "/'"'•  "  I  come"  siniplx  ;  l)ut  if  tlie  ([uesiiou  tollows; 
•Who  ordered  you  toeonie.'"  the  answer  nii.uht  ])v.  (/////y, 
"1  come  ot  ni\'  own  accord  ;  r.oliody  onkred  me."!" 

Cavalcanti  obser\es  tliat  man\  ol"  thesi-  tormatiw  elements 
wliiih  existed  in  the  old  Tupi  ha\e  now  talKn  out  ot'  u>e.| 
Thi-- is  one  of  sex'eral  exideuce-^  of  a  ihan,<;e  in  >tructure  in 
tin-  lan^uaife,  a  loss  of  its  more  ])lial)le  and  creative  powers. 

'rhi>  sxiithesis  is  also  dis])la\ed  in  the  'rn]>i,  a^  in  tlie 
Cree,  1)\'  the  inseparable  union  of  certain  noun>  >vith  i)ro- 
iiouns.  The  latter  are  constantly  united  with  term-^  of  con- 
saiii^uinity  and  general  y  with  those  of  members  of  the  body, 
the  form  of  the  noun  undert;-oini;  material  nioditk-ations. 
Thus  : 

/i/i\  body  ;  oit\  his  body  :  viii /t\  my  body. 

//f/ui,  father;  o<;/il>a,  his  father;   xtriilK  my  father. 

Diviiibaba,  domestic  animal  -.^/nj/z/iui,  his  domestic  atiimal, 

/(III,  name  ;  ,!,'7Cf/vf,  his  name. 


'  I;mus  Uowsc,  .(  (^ntiiniiai  n/tlii-  t'irr  /.,;»ii,'hi;.C''  i  I.oikIi'.'I.  1^41'      A  niiKukaMc 
])niiliKti(iii  uliicli  li:i>  never  rtctivicl  tin-  ;iiuiiliuii  fVuiii  liiiyiii^l->  whi^li  il  incrili. 

t  .\iKiiitta,  Aitrilr  (,'i  tininutlii  a.  (.■Ic,  p.  75, 

;  rill'  Jliaziliaii  /.tiiij^iKixt'.  etc.,  pp.  .p-y. 


?^4 


i:ss.\Ys  ()!•  AN   \mi;kic.\nist 


:<  >i  ■ 


MlMl 


Ilnl 


P()st])()siti(»iis  ari'  in  a  similar  niaiiiiL-r  soiuctiiiuv  i 
into  tin.-  iKiuns  or   pronouns   wliii-li   IIk-\   limit.     Tliii- 
i>f/(/t,  \kI\>yv  ;  X "'  "'"''^'  •  l><.'t<"v  Iiim. 

It    ai)])(.ars    to    nic-    that    Ihc    substratum,    the   strti 
thc'or>-,  of  such  a  lon.t;nf  is  dcc-idcdly  ])olys\ntlu'tir  a 
aj;',Miitinati\c',  still  less  analytic. 

I.tt  us  now  incinite  whether  there  are  an\-  sij^ns  of  iln    in- 
eorporalixe  jjroeess  in  Tnpi. 

We  are  at  oiiee  struck  with   the  ])eeuliarit\   that   therr  are 
two  s])ecial  sets  ol"  ])ronouns  used  with  verbals,  oiir  --lI  vnli 
jective,  and  the  other  objcclixe,  se\eral  of  which   ((/////,■/  h, 


(III 


'ploy  id 


ill    any  olliry  <  on  shin  lion  / 


This  is  almost    diai;- 


III! 


nostic   ot"    the    holophrastic    method   ot    sjieech.     Tiu- 
nouns  in  such  cases  arc  evidently  rei^arded  by  the  lan,i;n, 
faculty  as  subordinate  accessories  to  the  verbal,  and  w  luthir 
they   are  phonetically  merged   in   it   or  not  is  a  secoi 
(|Ueslion. 

The    Tupi    pronouns   (confining    myself  to   the    sin,: 
number  for  the  sake  of  brevitv)  are  as  follows: 


i''e- 


lUaiA 


niar 


hull  iiciuli' lit  iiiiSdiiaU 


/.I  V  or  Xl' 


iiuir  or  iw 


l'()S-ii.'Ssivrs. 


.sv  or  iv, 


III  or  yi\ 


Vrrhal  alVixt 


SuhjcLt. 

a. 


n ,  ycpi- 


( iliiiit 


.\l\ 


0I(>. 


no  or  0. 


ao  or  /. 


Ol  or  /. 


The  verbal  affixes  are  united  to  the  theme  with  vari(in> 
phonetic  changes,  and  so  intimately  as  to  form  one  woni. 
The  granunars  give  such  example  as:  — 


a)  0(0, 


I  hold 


alioiioi,  I  call  ; 
ifyiio.i,  I  dispute  hi 


i^iioro/v,  Ihey  hold  him. 
xoronoi,  thev  call  me. 


m 


oioai\ 


'.,  I  dispute  thee. 


*  Sec  .\ncliicta,  .h/r  i/r  (,'xiniinuliiii,  ftc,  j).  52. 


1 


U'^   1 

A^-'\ 

Tlui-. 

:,  //■ 

^iMi.  ; 

Ml-al 

Uv  ,1  ,. 

Ihit 

of  llu 

in- 

tlirlT 

arf 

If     M,l 

•-nip 

III////,' 

'  /.,• 

Host      (i 

i;i«- 

Tlu- 

pro- 

laiii;iia,L;i.-- 

(I  ulutlur 

SfCOlK 

laiv 

'•■"'■  Ti  I'l   i.\N(;r.\c,iv.  .<- 

.^  ,"> 

I,    :lK'!]i-l   prrsn,,   si„.,;,i,,r.  tl-.r  tun  ,,M,nnni,n:>l  tonus  ,v 
:hi.:    ■  aivuM.ally  nKi-c.l   in  tlu- m  nll„,.i>   ,  „  ,- as   i„w,/^,;/ 

.\!,..t!i.Tllalinv  iM-intin;.  t.,  ll,.  im..rpnrati\v  pi  ,„  j.  tli..- 
l.KM:i..r.<.rtlu'n),jc-i.  TluruKin  llu-, ,1,1  la.i.i^ua.^.-  u...  f. 
pl.i  >  tlK-..l,j\-ct  in  all  insta.uv.  A/,,;,  (i,,.  vnh,  that  i.,  h,- 
tw.  a  Ihr  \arl.  an-l  it.  sul.jrrt  whui  thr  Jattc,-  ua.  ..thrr 
till!  .iper-malsnllix.  Dr.  Cavahanti  .av.  that  ihi.  i>  nnw 
in  I  inraMiiv  Hiaii.^v.l,  s,.  that  ulun  Hr.  ,,l,icrl  i-  ,.f  tin- 
tlnn!  pLTM.n  it  i>  pPuv.l  alt,  r  tin-  ual.,  a]thn„.h  in  tlir  first 
ail.]  -.r.'..n.l  iRTs.Mls  thr  .,1,1  nilr  s.MI  hn],l>  ,.,,.„1.-  'I'luis  the- 
an.  ivul  Tn])!^  would  sa\'  : 

i'i>/ii      irr     i>-Si>//, 
sii.iki      liini     lu-liiirs, 
llii!  in  till.'  nio.KiM  t.,,UL;nL-  it  is  : 

/>!'/'/      (i-Mi//      a,' 
siiak<'  lir  Lit,-,  ]\'.\n. 

Willi  iIk'  olliLT  p;i>,,us  ihf  ink'  is  >iil 
piv,\(k'  ami  to  \k-  attached  to  iIk-  llKaiK-  : 
.xroio/itr.:,  I  ihc.-  kill. 
.\</^iii/ni,  I  you  kill. 
xi  ///,;iy,p,  ,  ]nr  kilk->t  lliou. 
Many  hi-li!y  complex   vcrh.il   tonus  s.viu    L)  uic   to  dlus- 
tratc  a  clo.c    iiicorporativc   tendency.      Let    us    aual\/e    lor 
iiistance  the  word, 

\i  ><  /iii//ih/( . 
wliicli    means    "Jiiui    wlu.ai    I    teach"    or    "  thai  which    I 
teach."     Its  theuK'  is  the  verl.al  /uKu\  wliich  in  ijie  extract 


. >r  the  ohject   to 


*  '/'//(•  /liii-ilian  /.ini};i,ai:i\  clc  ,  p.  iii. 


-\-> 


■III 


n 


■..'■  t 


t'  • 


:l*.* 


,^sr) 


i:ss\\s  oi-    \\    \\ii;kic  wisr 


I    :U'-«1> 


thr 
1      i^ 


i>\    till'   []]\\r   tlriiU'iitaiA    paitii'ks   /'/t .  iih'.  and   r ;    \,    ;> 
pos^.f-.'-.iw    Imiii    (it"    till.'    pcTS'iual    iiimikhiii,     "  iii\  '        i 
fnllduid  1)\   tin.'  ])  irtici]iial  (.■x|it(.>sinn  A////  or  liiiihi,  which 
an  iniliiiL;   Id  Mniiiox  a,  is  r{|ui\aliiil  to  "  illud  (niml  I  u  k,  ;  '• 
its   Uiniiiial    \<i\\i.I   is   sNiiropatrd    uitli    tin-    ixlatiw    i    ,,i/ 


Mini,  tt 


11k-  si/parat(.'  patl>  i>l  Uk'  c\pn->>ii)!i  aii 


I   ,'diall  not  pursiR'  the  fxaiuiiialiuii  df  [\\v  Tupi   hm] 
It  \WR',  of  (.iiiirsL',   casN-   to  iiiulti]il\-  (.xanipks.      lint    I 
willinj;   to  Uaw  IIk-  imst  as  il  stands,  and   to  ask   liii-ui>t> 


U'l 


.1111 


ulK'tlur,    in    \it.  u    of   tin.-    aliow,    it   was    not 


a    pri-'in  iiuic- 


jud.nnirnt  that  piononnccd  il  a  tonj^nc-  ncillur  p(i!_\  >yiilht.ii 


nor  mcoiiioiatuc, 


Till';  MrTSfN. 


This   is   also  one-   of  the-  I^MiLina-'X's   whit'h    ha 


s    \k\]\  an 


nouni\il  a- 


niithLT  pol\s\nlhc-tit-  nor  inc-orporatiw. 


aiiil 


IIk'  c'oiisli  iiction  of  its  \(.Ti)as  "siin])U'  to  \\\l-  last  (k'l^iw. 


\\\'  know    Ihr   ton'-iir  onl\-    throii'-li    ihu    dra 


miliar  aii'i 


1.U1J(.-S 


riirasi  liook  of  l''alh(.T  dv  la  CiRSta,  who  ackiiou 
hinisL'lf  to  1)L'  vrrx-  inipci  ft.c-ll\-  at'ipiaintcd  with  it.  •  Willi 
its  associated  dialects,  it  was  .spoken  near  the  site  (if  llii.' 
jireseiit  eit\-  of  San  I'rancisco,  California. 


Kriu    ]ii]l\  >\  lltlu-i^   uiid    killi. 


iipiiiiiliiiii,"   savs    Dr.    Ui-imiili    WiiikU- 


(I ')  ,il,iliiii>'  hr  I  :i.'l-i    iiiul  S/^uiiliin.    p.    i.j<ii,  who  aiiparc  iilly   lias  nlitaiiit  ',  ,ill  lii- 
kiKiwliil.yr  111' it   rniiii  the  luo  pai;!--,  divdlLil  to  il  liy  rroli— .ir  I",  iiil,  ii  li  M.llUr. 


will)  iuliiHliU'i  s  il 
I'   2.>7- 


((s.^ttsl  ciiifai-'li."     (,i  iiiii/i  /.K\  i/ti  Spi  ill  //, 


.iiai;.  i;.l  il 


f  (,'iiiiiiiiiii/it,i   Mii/^iiii  ■   I'or  i-l  U.  V.  I".  I'.  .Arioyo  ik-  l,-i  Ciusla  :  and  /' 
Miil.-'Kii.  liv  till.'  saiiR-,  lintli  ill  Sliia's  "  l.ilirarv  ol  .Xnuriian  I.iu'uislii-  ' 


T!Ii:    MITSIN-    I.ANCi  A,,|.;. 


1  w™ 


l.H.kin^   first  anlu-v.,!,,  .N  "  rMiviuc  simpluMtv   '  ,s,„,, 
>n    ., .parent   as  the   slaUuKuls  al.oul    il    unul.l   lead   us  l<, 

f\!     t't. 

IM  llH^  fiisl  placv,    ilR.   naknl  nuIuI   tl.enu-   un,Ka-,K.  a 
v.nutx    ..r  clian-es  l.v   iuscrli-.n  an.l   suHixrs.   lik,.  tl„,.,.  ,.t 
tl,.    nnu-]K-    an.l    (jM.uvhua,    ul,irl,     n.u.lilv    its    nuanin- 
Thus: 

.  Irn,       \i)  j^ivc. 

■  I'sn,      to-ivc  to  many,  or  t.. -ivc  nmdi. 

.  lnt/>//,  to  j4i\c  to  on(->(.It'. 

.I)(7.\/.    to  ordci  to  L;i\-c',  iir. ,  (_it- 
A.il;  lin  : 

(^/»,        to  ca tell. 

(  h'i'n\       to  con  If  to  catch. 

(>iiii/i,  to  catch  another,  etc. 
The  author  cnunuM-ates  thirtv-.aie  fonns  thus  .lerived  lioni 
L-ach  verb,  >im\v  conjugated  like  it,  snnie  irrc-ularly.  Witli 
re.u.ird  to  tenses,  he  oives  ei.i;]il  ],reterits  ;,n<l  lour  fntnivs; 
and  It  cannot  he  said  that  thev  are  Inrn.ed  siniplv  hy  adding 
adverl.s  of  time,  as  the  theme  itself  takes  a  .lilTerent  form  in 
several  of  them,  n n> „ ,  aras,  aran/s,  etc.  In  the  rcllexive 
ociijnuation  the  prommn  follows  the  verl.  and  is  niiiied  with 
it:  As, 

arao)!((ti,  I  uive  m\self 
wliere  r<i  is  a  suffixed   form  of  run.  I  ;   >,r  represents  m'liissni, 
oneself:  the  ,0;  is  apparently  a  connective:  and  the  theme  is 
<i>-a.     This  is  quite  in  the  order  of  the  polysyiiLlutic  theory 
and  is  also  incoqiorative. 

vSuch  syntheses  are  promiticut  in  imperative  forms.     Thus 
from  the  above-mentioned  verb,  oio,  to  catch,  we  have, 


n 


.^ss 


KSSWS    OI-    AN    A'MItKK' WIST. 


>i.ii)iilyi(/s,   (  I  itlu  I' tliMii  lor  nil 


ill  \vlii(  li   ;/.'//  is  ;i])i);nriill\    (Ik-  m'oikI   |ii.rsiiii   Din/    ,    tl;  a 
p().sl]iM>iliMU    /sii,   iii!ii,'mi  :    wliilf    iv/Zs   is   a    wtImI    i 
iVoni    Vliviif<.    wliicli     tlu'    MUtlliii    (.xplaiiis    t(i   iilr  111 
hIxiUI,"  (ir  "  to  ml    (Idilr,"      This    iiii])ii;iti\r,   llirni 
\itI);i1    iiniin   in  svnllusi^  with   ;m    iiiUiii.i  lion,    "  .^ 


vvitli  tli\   'jatht.  rill'. 


It 


:tiint 
,  Hi 


1-  a 


Is  ;i  ni;n  kill  r.isf  uj   ]i(i|\s\  ir. 


A  iimiiln.r  of  siuli  ;iri'  IkuikI   in  Ihf  Mutsun 


lilna^r 


■lie 


A-IS 


.111, 


HS 


\'/f'jr/i// 


'fi//i.<yii/s  ari/>//s,  {)\\v  iiic  arrows. 


In   this  iN>iiii)i)iii 


1(1      '(I/////S, 


is  for  III//  -f  ////./\,  iiK'  -\-  fur :   ]/i/< 


is  iIk'  iiii|)(.rati\T  iiitriJLTtioii    I'or    iv/ivc/.s;  tlif   rniiiinik  r  nf 
the  word  is  nnl  I'kar.      'V\\v  pliniSL'  is  <;i\rn  ilsi-'whc  ir 

Rif'tniilil,   ( iiw- I  llion  )  iir  armws. 


Without  .^oini;  rnrlhi,r  into  this  hinj;na^(.',  ofwhiih  wr  kiinw 
so  liitlr,  it  will  hi.-  evident  that  it  is  wry  far  iVoiii  siiii|ilr,  .m  1 


that  il  is  cxitaiiiK'  hi'jlilv  svnthctic  in  \arions  teati 


nx-s. 


CD.NCl.rSin.NS. 


The  conchisions  to  which   the   above  stii(l\'  leads  i 


na\   In- 


l>riell\'  ,suiiiinari/.ed  as  iollows: 

I.  Tile  sinutural  prceessts  of  incorporation  and  pnjy^Mi- 
thesis  aie  nmeh  more  innuential  elements  in  the-  inorplKi]- 
ogy  ol"    lanL;nai;e  than    has   heeii  c(Jiiee(]e(l  hy  some  ixeeiit 


wr.ter: 


They  are  elearl\'  a])i)arent  in   a  nnmher  ot"   A 


nui'U'an 


lanLTUaues  where  their  t)re.senee  has  been   heret( 


)lore  denied 


3.  Athon.^h  .so  loiii;  as  we  are  without  the  means  ot'exaiii- 
in;4  all  American  tongues,  it  will  be  premature  to  as-erl  that 
these  1  roce    -es  prevail  in  all,  nevertheless  il   is  safe  lt>  .-ay 


m 


Ci  iNCMMt  »\S. 


jSi, 


Ih  llii'ir  ilisiiiri'  Ii.is  lint  litrii  (K  inoii-ti.iU  (1  in  ww  n\ 
wl  h  uv  Ii.i\i.'  siilliiiriit  .iihl  .iiilln  iilic  iu,il(.ii.il  "II  whirl)  t,, 
I),,      I  ik-i'ision. 

,  TIk'  "I'iui'iii  "I"  !  Miiiniut  111  iiu.l  I  Iiinilu.Mt  tli.ur.ni. 
til  llusi.'  pmri'^rs  luldii;^  tu  ilu'  -uniiid  pi, ill  nl  Aiiu  lii  .iti 
l;ir.-,n;ii;c's,  ami  air  IJKii  Kadiii:;  <  li,irari(.ri>iit-«,  i;iu>l  >lill 
be  KiLiardcd  a^  a  cmarl  j;t.iurali/alii.ii. 

I  MHilMil   M, 

d  iliqiii-  l>v  M .  /id  ii  n  .  li/.ini  mi  thr  <t>iKt'. 
Slii>rlly  .ifUT  till-  aliovi'  i-»ay  ,ipiK;inil  in  ilu  /'m,;  </iir^s  of  llir 
Ann  tii-;iii  riiiliisn|  IijcmI  SixittN,  il--  ii'^imu  ir.  ^  .iini  ititiihi-^inii.-i  wiTi' 
vi-"iiiu-l>  att.iikiil  liy  M.  I.iuii  ii  \d.mi  in  the  A',  : /i,  ,/,■  /  iiii^iii\.'ii/iif 
,/ 1/,  /'/ii7(>/i>i;ir  ( ',ii)//',i/  ,\  '['i<\\\v  \IX  I'.iiw.  rsd  .  Ill  l'i-iii->  liy 
|iiiiiiliii^  mil  that  r\aiiiiiU--^  o!  iiirtiriuir  itinii  m.iv  li>    rduiiil  in  tniiv^iu's 

of  tile  (  111  1  W'lilld  W  llirll  lia^  IKM  r  1  i.(  11  (U'hinl  --«  i  .ilin\  i  ,  ]i]i.  ',^  •,  )V 
Il.lMli:^  ac'klliiulidi^ni   till'    jllrollljili  tilU  --^  nl'   his    nvstl    drtintiiill  ■.    hi 

iiiliiiMtr--  that  Ihosi'  I  ^;i\r  an-  c.ilcni.it  d  i.itlu  i  to  ^n  timi  tii\  lhrnr\ 
til. Ill  ti>  inovc  a  liii;^ui^lit'  trail.  Ih-  tin  ii  pnniid^  to  K  ii;4th\-  .iinl 
niiiuito  I  litirisiii.s  of  llu'  aiialx-rs  I  h.i\r  iiLidr  ni  thr  rs.iiiiiiK-.  i^ivt  n 
iiinK  1  till'  SfviTal  l.in,v;iia;4r-.  ilisrus-.i  ,|.  1  ,iiii  ijiiiU'  w  illiii  ■;  to  i  oiuh  dc 
lli.it  \uth  till'  iiii]nrl(.  rl  i^raiiiiiiais  :iiid  U\ii(>ii>  i  .1"  tin--...  imi ,  lu ->  su 
f.ir  liiilili-lird,  I  may  h.iw  Iripi  nl  .it  linn  >  in  ■^luh  aii.ilv  -cs  ;  Imt  I  .im 
t'.ir  111)111  ackiiiiw  K-ih^ini;  ill, it  all  ihi)--!-  n!'  M.  .Nd.iin  an  .(irrcit,  ,i!id  I 
am  i|uiU'  cirtaiii  that  in  siniU'  he  is  iiii;-',ik<.-ii.  'I'lu  i|iusti(.ii,  \\n\\ 
fvrr,  is  oiu'  not  po.ssihU'  to  disiais.s  in  this  i>l.ni-,  iiid  I  inn-t  li.ivc  it, 
but  I  would  refff  tin-  tMriir^t  ;-lniKiil  to  the  .uiiU'  .itnl  h  .iiiinl  arlirli' 
of  M.  .\ilani,  wliirh  is  iiiiuh  llir  most  iliniou-h  \  ul  writUii  in  the 
lU;;,itiv(.'  siilc  of  lllr  dibaU'.J 


THE  EAHLIF,ST  FOIUI  OF  HuMA";  SPFFfH.  AS  liF 
VFALED  BY  AMERICAN  TOXGUES;^^ 


\ 


RCILl':()I.n(;iSTS    Ull    ,ts    that    the-    inainiiacluu  i-  nf 
tliosL-    nulc    stoiK'    imiikaiR-iits    callc-d    ])al;i'()litlis    \\.\n- 


(k'lVil   lip  a 


ml  (1( 


th 


)ii(l 


own  iiic  world  wnilc  a   period  ol  simKlluiii; 

Hill 


like  two  Imndivd  tliousaiul  vtars  was  iiiirolliin;-  its  (.■wnili. 


rc'iiluriL- 


Maii\'   l)L-liL've   tlial  tlieSL-  carh'  arlisaii>  ] 


l;l(l   Unt 


the  power  of  artieulate  expression   to  convey  tlieir  (.laniinns 
or  iikas  :   if  Mieh   tlie\-  had,  tliev  were  confined  to  iiiarlicu- 


ate  ''innts  ami  cries. 


Ilaeckel  i)i"oposed   for  the  species  at  this  period  of  ii-  l\- 


;teiice  the  desiuiiation  /A 


>iiio  a 


I  a  his 


^pee 


:hl 


ess  man. 


ilM- 


tomisls  have  come  forward  to  show  that  the  inferi 


or  ni.ixil 


ir\'    hones   ( 


lisinterred    in    the    c.  ves    of    La    XaulelU 


and 


vSchi])ka  are  so  formed  tliat  their  orit;iiinl  possessors  ciuiUl 
not  have  had  tlie  power  of  articnlation.f      ]?nt  the  late-'t  in 
vestij;ators    of    tliis    point    have    reached    an    op])osile   o 'ii 


elusion. 


We   nuist,    howexer,   conceck'  that  the 


oral  iMi!i- 


*  Kt 


(1  hiiorc  llu'  Aimi  ic.m  I'hil   s.iphii  al  Sooicty  ill 


ami  iml)li>luil  \\\  l!uii 


diii'j:^  iiiiilir  die  title  "  'I'lu-  l,,iii;^iia;. 


if  rahenlitliio  Mai 


t  "  1,'liiiniiiK-  chillicii   n'   avait  pas  la   paniK-,"   McntilU-t.    lit    I'l,  lii>li'i  :,;iir  An- 


tiqiiit, 


•/'  ll<m 


nil-,  ]).  j~.'  1 1'-"'~-  1^"",;^. 


111-.    II.  Sti'iiitlial, 


,'>*■;    I  I  .^/';  m 


,-i    S/'iiti 


ct  si(i.   ;  I'.i-rliii,   i>^ 


ilio  n  licaisis  tlu-  <lisLii^~iiin  uftlio  point  with  sulTuiciit  fiilliics 

(  390  ) 


i:\Ki.N   sri:i",cii. 


VI 1 


bli^luil  m  llkir 


nm:iic:Ui<>n    of  nwu   duriiiL:   tluit   Inii;^   i.]»iu-li  \v,i^  of  a  wrv 
r!;i'iinKMit.irv  c-li:irac'ar  :   il  i>  riiiiiiMr\    to  i.\(.t>-  tlu-Mi\    ot    in 
tLTu''tii,il  cvolulion  III  -niipci--^'  thai  iIkv  ii(>s-^t.>sL-(l  a  >ii(.t\-h 
a]ii :Vi>arlnii,u;  an>  thiiii;  irmv  l-\imi  iIk'  l<i\w>t  (M'^ati'.'t.-;!  "1'  ihr 
Hn^uislii.' sliick>  imw   in   (.-xi^lvuro,      I')\-  an  atUaili\'.  r«in--til 
i-iMli'iii  (if  sonirol   till.--*.'  lii\vr-l   --tnck^.  can  wr    nul    tumi    a 
>Miiu\vlial  convct   (.'(mcciitinn   i>\    wlial  was  tin-  rliajaiiA-r  of 
tlk    ruilir.Kaitarx'    tilkrano<.->  of  ilu'   larr  .■'      1    think   wrcan, 
Iml.  a>  I  ivlicx'f  1  am  the  fir^t   to  alti.iniil  siu'li   a   pii'tnn.-,  I 
(ifki'  it  with  lic'/oniin^  (linnkiiro. 

Tlk'   ])h\"sioloj;ical    |io>sil)iHt\-    llial    ])aki.'Mhthir    man   ])os- 
se--i.ll  a   lnn;;n:'..ue  has.  as    I    have  saiik  heen  .ilieailv'  viiidi- 
eateil  ;  and  that  he  was  inte]leenall\  ea]>a1)le  of  -pei-eh  eonld, 
I  lliink.  scareeh'  he  denied  h\-  an\"  one  who  wdl  enntempkile 
the  conee])lions  of  sxinnietrw  the  leelniie  d  -kiU,  and  the  wi-i' 
aikij't  ilioii   to  use,  manife-led   in   -onie    of  the    ohk'-l    -peei 
nuns  of  his  art  ;  as   tor  exampke  the   a\(.-s   (h^intened    trom 
tile  ancient  .strata  of  San    Isidro,   nrar   Madrid,  tho-i-  found 
fii!l\  feel  (k'e])  in  the  iuist-;.;laeia!  i;ra\els  near  TientMn,  New 
ler-ev.  or  some  of  those   fi,L;tn"ed    1)\'  1  )e    MottilKt  a>  deii\i.'d 
tVoni  the  beds  of  the  Somme  in  I'lanee.  ■■      We  have  e\  ideuee 
that  at  that  ]>eriod  man  made  u^^e  ot  fire;  tli.it  In- r,ii-ed  --he!- 
ter- to  protect   himself  from  the  weatlu-r  ;   lliat   Ik-   i)>i-.,(.'.>-,<.(i 
-onie  means  of  uavii^atiui;'  tlie  stream- ;   th.it  he  t-onld  occa 
siwn.dlv   overcome   powerfid    and    lerocious  he.i-ts ;    th  it    he 
alreadv  iniid  some  att<.'Ution  to  orn.unentim;  hi-  pei-on  ;  that 
he  lived  in  communities  ;  and    that   his  nn,L;r,ilion-  weie  ex- 


■  Sii'.   for  iii.-laiK-i'.   rl.iti    X   .>r  M.iililtit.   .V/o.v  /•/ ,/i/.^/<o  i  //ir      e.iMailli.u-,   .(,i,"i 
/'.•    ■i:s:.ii  iijiirs  dr  r  /  >,''i;c  "' .  platr  on  ji    .'7 


;   -"I 

■I 


m. 


p* '  ■ 


y)^ 


1;SSAVS    OI'    AN    AMICKICWIST 


tciisiw,''-  III  \-ii.-\v  (if  all  this,  is  it  iiol  hi.uhh  iiii]i;. -MMe 
that  Ik-  was  dLslitutc  (if  an\-  xdcal  ikiwlts  ol  f\])iv--i'u  lii> 
plans  and  (k>iivs?  I  maintain  that  wl-  slinnhl  (li-^:!i;  -  tin.- 
//(>///.)  i!/(f//f.\,  as  a  sci(.-ntilif  ronianLX-  which  has  >ii\\.|  1;.^ 
time-. 

More  than  this,  I  Ix^-Iiew  that  1)\'  a  judicion^  sind\  n\\\- 
istini;  lan^na.ives,  (.'SpcciallN-  ho-^c-  which  ha\c  suHlixd  luik- 
by  adinixtn'.'-  or  1)\-  distant  ivaiowds,  wc  can  pictniv  w  ith 
R'asonalilc  fidclitx'  the  character  of  tlie  earliest  tun-ik's 
sjjoken  1)\   man,  the  s])eecli  of  the  raheolithic  Ai^e. 

This  ])iimiti\-e  nlteran^v  was,  of  c:)nrsj,  n'lt  tlK-  srne 
everywhere.  It  varied  indefinitely.  I5ut  fir  all  that  it  i> 
alnuf^t  certain  that  in  all  locdities  it  jjroceeded  on  aiialn 
^^ous  lines  of  (le\elo])nieiit,  jn>t  as  lair^naj^e-  lia\e  e\c!\- 
where  and  at  all  times  since.  Uy  stndxinL;  si'iiple  an  1  i^d 
lated  lan,i;na,<;es,  those  which  lia\e  suffered  least  li\'  coni.ut 
with  others,  or  by  alterations  in  conditions  of  culture,  \\e 
can  catch  some  t;limpses  of  the  character  of  man'^  earhe-t 
sij^nificant  expression,  the  "baby-talk  of  the  ra  'e,"  if  I  iii.iy 
use  the  expression.  I  ha\-e  .^leaned  a  certain  niiniSer  nf 
such  tiaits  in  the  lield  of  American  linguistic>,  and  ]ii\  -viit 
them  to  \dn  as  curiosities,  which,  like  other  iairiii-:tie>, 
have  considerable  significance  to  tho^e  who  will  nla-^ter  llieir 
fiill  ])ur])ort. 

The  (pie>tion  I  am  about  to  consider,  is,  xdu  will  ob-er\e, 
(juiti.-  different  from  that  which  concerns  itself  willi  the 
orit^iu  of  /iiiiiiiislir  s/orks.  Many  of  these  uni|ne-ti'in.iiy 
aro.se    Ion;.;'    after   man    had    acipiired    well-developed    liii 

*I  itavf  I'oIk'L'lLil  tlie  evidence  for  this  ill  an  l{ssay  on  l'relii?-tir,ie  .\uii.e'il".'>    in 
I  lie  /i,iiii>i;iiif>lui-    /:iii  viiiipiJiii,  Vol.  i'. 


li-:n;    -  llie 
Uil\    I  if  v\- 

V[\\i\-    V,  iUl 
■t       lull- IK'S 

Ihv    s  riK- 
llinl   ii   i> 

nil    ail.lln- 

aw  c\'vV\  - 
>k-  an  1  !>()■ 
li\'  I'liiiLu't 
.'iilturi.-,  \\\- 
ir>  LMriiL--t 
, "  if  I  in.iy 

IIUIII'h'!'  nf 
!1(I     l)l\v,-lU 

curiu>;tiL'>, 
ia>k-r  llicir 

ill    (ili-L'VW-, 

:  with  Ilk- 
[iK'-tii 111  iiy 
lupL'd     Ian- 

Au  liiL-'ili..\    m 


Till':  i'ii()m;tic  i:i.i:Aii:N'rs. 


M)r-> 


i;iri.;c-s,  and  when  ihc- cvR'liral  e(iii\-ohUiiin>  whosu  arli\ilv 
is  riaiiilVslcd  in  arlicnlaU-  r\i)ivs>;i)n  had  aeMjiiircd  a  lii-li 
jriide  (if  (kAxdoiniicail  tlnon-h  Ikit  lilar\-  training,  How 
siKii  clucks  iiia\-  lia\-c  arisun  lia^  l)L-i.-n  hicidlx'  >lI  fortli  li>- 
ni\  IcaniL-d  friend  Mr.  Ilnraiio  H  ik-.  Ik'  (k'niiiii>tralcs  hy 
ni.iu\'  examples  thai  in  'ilie  |ll\-^enl  ccix-liral  evolnlinii  c.f 
Ilia!!,  infants  dcvelMp  an  arliculale  laii,:.;n  i:j,e  willi  llie  >aiiU' 
iialnral  facility  that  an\-  other  specie^  of  animal  do.'S  the 
vecal  utterances  jiecniliar  to  ii>  kind.-'- 

lint  in  this  essa\  I  am  c(>ntemi'latin;4"  man  as  he  was 
liefi^re  hundreds  of  j^eaerationN  of  ^peakiii;,;  ance:-lor->  had 
e\ol\eil  such  cerebral  powers. 

I  lie-in  with  some  ol)Ser\ations  on  the  phonetic  eleiiK'Hts. 
Th^•■^e  are  lU)  other  than  what  we  call  the  alphahel,  the  sim 
jile  >nunds  which  cond>ined  together  make  u])  the  word- of 
a  l.iii.nua,<j,e.  In  all  luiropean  lon.^ues.  the  mere  letteis  of 
the  alphahet,  hy  themseh'o,  h.a\e  no  iiieaniii;^  and  con\e\- 
11(1  ilka;  furthermore,  their  \alue  in  a  word  i■^  fixed;  and, 
lliii(ll\-,  arrani^ed  in  a  word,  tlie\'  are  >ufrici^r.t  to  t-omcv-  it.s 
sound  and  sense  to  one  aci|uainled  with  their  v'alue-. 

Jnd;;ed  1)_\'  certain  American  examples,  all  iliiee  of  the>e 
SL'eiiiin,L;l\'  fundamental  ch;ira(,  teristics  of  the  i)honelic  ele- 
iiunts  were  absent  in  ])rimiti\e  speech,  au^i  lia\e  become 
>t.il)Ie  oiiK'  b\'  a  Ions.;'  intness  oi"  (.growth.  We  find  toni;ues 
ill  which  the  ])rimar>'  sounds  are  thc'mseh-es  sit;nilk-  int,  and 
yet  at  the  same  time  are  hii;hl\'  \ariable;  and  we  find  ni.aii\- 
examples  in  which  they  are  inade(piate  to  coiuey  the  ^ense 
i)f  the  articulate  sound. 

'-■(■(■  liis  ;i(l(l:-css  on  "riii.'  ori'^iii  of  I.iiiimia;;!-;  mid  Uir  .\tilic|nit\  n{  Siic-ikmir 
Mail       ill    llu-    /'iiirii;/iiii;s   aj    III,-   .\iii,iua\)  .\^>"^iatiini  Jn)    llu    Ad.aii.  riuiiit  of 

Sihll,,-.   \'cil     XXXV,  p.    279. 


'1 
f 


ft 


394 


i:SSAYS   OF    AN    AMERICANIST. 


As  cxLni])lir\iii,<^   these  jjucniliarities   I  take  the  T 


•!■■  (ir 


Athapascan,  si)(>ken  widely  in  Hritisli  America,  andoi  wlncii 
tlie  Apache  aiu)  Xaxaho  in  the  United  vStates  ;ire  luaiulKs, 
Vou   know  tliat    in    iCntilish    the  vowels  A,  Iv  I,  ( ),  \ 


111(1 


the  consonants,  as  such,  1',  S,  K,  and  the  others,  coii\',\  [<, 
\()nr  mind  no  meaninj^,  are  not  attached  to  any  idc.i  1 1;  Unin 
of  ideas.  This  is  altoj^ether  different  in  the  Timii'  Wv  aw 
informed  1)\-  liishop  Farand,-'-  a  thorouj;h  master  oi'  ili;it 
ton.nue,   that  its  significant  radicals   are   the  fi\e  priniii 


\'owei  sonni 


Is,  A,  !•:,  I,  (),  r 


U'L' 


Of  the-^e  A  expresses  uialUr, 


]')  existence,  I  torce  or  ener<'\-,  ()  existence  donl)lfiil 


imi 


existence  absent,  non-exi.stence.  ne.i;ation  or  suct'c>-0(iii. 
These  \-owels  are  "])n1  in  action,"  as  he  i)hrases  it,  hv  sjn- 
i;le  or  donhle  consonants,  "which  ha\-e  more  or  le^>  xahk 
in  ])roportion  as  the  \"owel  is  more  or  less  strong;."  TIk-sc 
consonantal  sonnds,  as  we  learn  at  len''"th   from  the  wurks 


on  this  lanuiia<'e  1)\-  I'ather  Petitot,  are  also  mater 


lal 


nihcant. 


Th 


ev  are  numerous, 


heiny  sixt\-three  in 


and 


are  duided  nito  nnie  ( 


liffe 


rent  classes,  eat 


h  of 


wlncli  c(iii\\\> 


a  series  of  related  or  associated  ideas  in  the  nali\e  m 


iml 


Thus,    the   labials    ex])ress  the   ideas  of  time  and 


aa-. 


as    aue,    lenuth,    distance,    and     also     whitene: 


the    I,i>t 


mentioned,    ])erhaps,    throus^h    association  with    the   wliiu 


liair    ot 


aiie,    or    the    endle 


snowfields    of    their    wiiil 


vr, 


The  dentals  express  all  that  relates  to  force  terniinaliii!^, 
hence  uselessness,  inanitx',  pri\ation,  smallness,  feeMeiuss: 
and  also  j^reatness,  elevation,  the  motor  ])ower.  Tile  iia>al> 
convex-  the  i^eiieral  notion  of  motion  in  repetition  ;  Ikikv, 
rotation,   reduplication,    ,n'ra\itation,   and,    by    a   siii,i;tilaiiy 


■  I)i  v-htiil  .his  I  //(•-  /,\s  .S,t 


:ir\ii;rs 


1'.  ^.S 


sicMi'icANT  i.i:tti:ks. 


il    association,   onranii-  lifi 


he 


;iitturals    indicate 


nil, lion  incur\x's;  liciicc,  simiouMiess,  flexihilitw  eluilHlioii, 
i-diiii'IiR-ss,  and  liy  a  linear  fij^ure  different  from  that  uiiieli 
iitnierlies  the  Latin  ycctitudo.  justness,  correctness.  Tiie  II, 
citliu-  as  an  asi)irate  or  an  hiatus,  introihices  the  ideas  of 
nd  and  subjection,  elevation  and  ])riistrati(in,  and  tl 


cimiina 


llKe, 


le 


\'()U  will  observe  that  in  some  of  tl 


lese  cases  the  sisjiiifica- 


UdU  of  a  sound  includes  both  a   untior   and   its  o])|)(isite,  a.- 
-realne^s  and  sniallness.      Tl 
wliicli  I  shall  refer  later. 


us   i>  an  niterestiu''  feature,  to 


Turn  now  to  another  lan^iia-'e,  the  Cree.     ( 


jeo.<;ra|)hically 


!t  1>  CO 


nti^uous  to  the  Tinne;  but. 


says  Ihsjiop 


araud.  who 


ke  them  both  fluentlv,  thev  resend)lt. 


.tl 


e  eacli  oilier  no  more 


llinn   the    I'rench  does   the  Chinese.      Ne\erlhel 


e>s,  we  (Us- 


C(l\l 


er  this  same  ]X'culiarity  ol  materiallx-  sii^nillcant  ])honetic 
ekiiieiits.      IIow.se,  in  his  C)rc  Cnainniay,  observes  that  the 
ral  K  and  the  labial    W   constitute   the  essential    part 


;ullu 


(il  al 


intensive  terms  in  that  lanuii; 


lue. 


whether  the  same 


he  attributi\-e,  formative,  or  itersonal  accident."      Indeed,  he 
niaintains  that  the  articulate  sounds  of  the  Cree  all  express 
relative   powers,    feebleness  or    force,    independent   of    their 
IHisitioii  with  reference  to  other  sounds. 
\'ou  may  iiKjuire  whether  in  the  different  ,i;rou])S( 


filler- 


lean  tontiues 


the 


same  or  a  similar  sisjiiitication    is  attached 


in 


aii\-  one  sound,  or  to  the  s  )unds  of  anv  one  or; 


; !  n , 


If  it 


were  so,  it  woidd  "ive  countenance  to  those  the 


ones  w  Inch 


maintain  that  there  i.ssv)me  fixed  relation  between  sound  and 
sense  in  the  radicals  of  langua.u;es.     I  must  rei)l\-  that  I  have 

*rtlilut,  Dutioiiuauidi:  la  Lan^m  Dene  Dindjii\  Iiilniihictioii. 


v/) 


i;ss.\vs  oi'  A.N  ami:kicanist, 


foitiid  wry  link-  (.Aickiicc  for  tlii>  IIrotn' ;  and  \(i  -  ,iia. 
I''iir '.xani])!!.',  iIk'  X  mhiikI  vxpiLssL'S  [hv  iiDti'ni  >>[  i!h  ••^■,, 
(»r  in\  >(-II"-ii(.ss.  in  a  ^tcat  nian\  ton^ncs,  far  apart  .i^nrj-.i],!). 
icall\  and  lin.uni>-lirall\-.  Il  is  I'onnd  at  ihv  l)asis  of  tl 
sonal  pmiiDnn  of  tlic  Inst  person    and    of  tin.'  word- 


n-r- 


I'l;-  ///,iii 


m  nnnicinns 


dialcrts  in  .North  and  Sonlli  Anicr 


lea. 


•  iUl. 


the  K  >onnd  i>  almost  as  \\idel\-  as>ocialfd  with  the  i' 


>///! /-//i.v\  and  is  at  llie  l)ase  of  the  personal   ])ronouu  (.;  iIk. 


second  ])er>on  sin.i;ular  and    oi   tlie  expressions  lor  Mipt  r 


un- 


man  personalities,  the  di\ine  existence.- 
denionstrati\-e  in  its  power. 


It 


IS   es>en'i.iall\ 


A- 


un,  in  a  lonj;  array  ot  tongues  in   \arious  part- 


th 


w 


orld,  tlie  snhjeetive  relation   is  expressed  by  the  M  muihI, 


as 


has  heeii  i)oiiited  ont  ])\-  Dr.  Winkler;  and  other  ex: 


un])Ii.> 


conM  he  added.  Many  of  these  it  is  iini)ossil)le  to  attiilmU 
to  deri\ation  from  a  common  .sonrce.  Some  writer-^  main 
tain    th.at    sonnds    ha\e   a   snhjective   and    fixed    relation  {u 


ideas;   o 


ther 


s  cal 


sncli    coincidences 


hliiKl    chance, 


hut 


the-'C  .shonld  rememljcr  that  chance  itseli' means  nierels  [\w 
action  of  laws  not  \et  discoxered. 

Vou    mis^ht    suppose    that    this    distinction,    I    mean   tluit 


net  ween 


'//■ 


and   (' 


///. 


net  ween 


/,   ///, 


11  and 


In 


IS  Imida- 


mental,    that  sjieech    could    not    jtroceed    without    it.     \'iiii 
would  he  mistaken.      American   laiii;uai;es    t'urnish    (oikIh 
si\-c  e\  ideiice  that  for  unnumhered  generations  mankind  i;nl 
alonu well  eiiouuh  without  anv  such  discrimination.     (  )ik 


*(  III  till.'  M^ii 

(k'lncin-  tiativi? 


shinijh 


liiU'  ili' trilmticiii  cif  Uio    ;/    ami  /■   soiitids  .'is  piitniliv 


,  cc)in])ari-  II.  WiiikUr,  I  'u>hill,ti>i  !ir  I'olki')   iiiu/  S/tuulir 


(Ikrliii,   i^\t).     r'ur  otluT  coniiiarisoiis,  sec  Tnlinio  and  Dawstm.   Vihuhiiii! 
l>ul.\    of  III  ill  ill  Col  It  1)1  hi  it.  p.  ijS. 


i:v<)i.i  riox  (11'  I'RdNoiNs. 


:•>'): 


and  tlie  same  iikhimsn  ll.iIiK-  -cvyul  lor  all  tliixx- ]HT-on>  and 
Iv*  iiiinil:crs.  Thf  nu-anin.^  of  ilijs  iiic  ,iim-,\  Ilahk'  \\a> 
nil.;  aiblcMlly  "any  li\in-  human  hcitiL;."  (  );il\-  at'ua"  a 
loll,  lime  (lid  it  licc(,mr  (liHVn.ntial(, d  l.v  lliu  addition 
of  locative  parlieles  into  the  notions,  "I  livin-  auman 
heiii-,"  "Thoii  -  li'viii-  Iniman  hein.-,"  "  lie  -  livin-  hum  in 
heiiii;."  ;nul  so  on.  I'Aen  a  lau-iia-e  s[„,krn  \>\  so  cultured 
a  people  as  the  ancient  I'eianian-  hears  inimi-tak  iMe  traces 
of  this 'process,  as  ha>  heen  shown  h\'  \'on  Tsc-hudi  in  his 
adimrahle  analysis  of  that  ton.-ue;  ami  the  lan.L;ua.L;e  of  the 
Haures  of  liolivia  still  ])resenls  exanijiles  of  verhs  conju- 
i;ated  without  pronouns  or  ]>ronounna!  affixes. ■•• 

The  extraordinary  development  of  the  i.roiiouns  in  many 
American  languages— .some  ha\e  as  maiiv  as  ei.nhtceii  differ- 
ent forms,  as  the  jx-rson  is  contemplated  as  standin-,  1>  ini;, 
in  motion,  at  rest,  alone,  in  compan\-,  etc.,  etc.  this  multi- 
plicity of  forms,  I  say,  is  proof  to  the  scientific  liui^uist  that 
these  ton.mies  lia\-e  hut  recentl\-  de\-eloped  this  .-rammatieal 
cate.nitry.  \\'liere\er  we  find  o\erL;rowth,  l''e  snil  is  new 
and  the  ero])  rank. 

In  spite  of  the  siLvnificance  alt.ached  to  the  phonetic  ele- 
ments, the>-  are,  in  nian>-  American  lan!^ua.L;es,  siiii^ularly 
va,i.;ue  and  nucluatinj^-.     If  in  hai^lish  we  wci'e  to  promamce 


*  "I'.sliat  ofrfiiliarciiic  Zeit  .!;cyilii  n,  in  <\rr  /:,i  ;illi  itii-rs  l'r..n.  (.its.  I'li:-  alU-  I'.rci 
I'o-oiun  \v:ir,  cisl  alliniihlii;  t-:il\\iikt  lUii  sii.li  ;"()  in,  ctio.  k,i  w.  In,  i,/  r.  illi  .  '  J. 
J.  V  111  TsL-lnuli,  <>iL;iiiaMiniy  d,i  k'lnhua  Shia,ln\  s.  iS)  (I.Lip/'.u.  e^ii.  Ui  the 
laii:.4iia.^f  of  llic  Dames  1)1  I'.olivia  wlu-ii  Uk'  vrrh  t.akes  llie  iic-ativc  ti  rir.inrai.iii 
,(/./..',  Uk'  iiroii.iniiiial  -iyiis  arc  .li~car.!cMl  :  tin:-.  ,  ;<;,  tn  drink,  ,i  drink  .  .'„■//, ,.  .1, 
tliuii.  hr,  uu,  yon,  tlu-y,  do  not  drink.  Ma:,'i  ),  Ait,-  </.■  ,',;  l.rir^im  ,/,■  /.,,  /)i,l:o\ 
/lii/iifi.  \>.  ,Sj  (Tari;,  i^soi.  Tliis  reveals;!  liiiu-  when  Imth  .alTirniative  and  ne-ative 
vcrhal.s  (lijpetised  with  proiioims  altogether. 


pf» 


.VJ'"^ 


I'SSWS   Ol*    AN    AMICKIC WIST. 


tlnx'c-  woids,  /(>//,  )i(>>\  roll,  indiiTcrciilly  as  one  or  tin  m'.Iki- 
\()it  sft.'  what  violence  wc  should  do  to  the  Uk-ihv  i;  , m,- 
ali)hal)Lt.  Vet  aiialoL;otis  examples  are  constant  \\\  \\\\\\\ 
American  lan.nna.i^es.  Their  consonants  are  "  alteni,i;iiiy  •• 
in  lar.^e  t;ron|)s,  their  vowels  "  i)ermutal)le."  M.  i'ltitut 
calls  this  ])henomenon  "literal  affinity,"  and  show-  Ui  a  ij, 
the  'i'inne  it  takes  place  not  onl\'  between  consonant-  ni  ihi, 
same  .ijroup,  the  lal)ials  for  instance,  but  of  different  ,s;inii]is 
as  lal)ials  with  dentals,  and  dentals  with  nasals.  Tlu-c 
differences  are  not  merel\-  dialectic  :  the>-  are  found  in  tin- 
sane  villa,t;e,  the  same  family,  the  same  person.  Tlu  \  ,iu- 
not  peculiar  to  the  Tinne  ;  they  recur  in  the  Klanialh.  Dr. 
Ik'hrenclt  was  pu/./.led  with  them  in  the  Chapanec.  X(, 
other  lanL;uage,"  he  writes,  "has  left  me  in  such  doiilil  a> 
this  one.  The  same  person  pronounces  the  sam.'  wnrd 
differently  ;  and  when  his  attention  is  called  to  it,  will  iii-jsi 
that  it  is  the  same.  Thus,  for  dexil  he  will  ,nive  '/'ixiunhi 
and  S/saiiiibiii  :  for  hell,  .\'ii/:iif>aj/i  and  Xakapt^H." '■■• 
Speaking  of  the  (lUarani,  Father  Montoya  says:  "Tlu  re  i^ 
in  tliis  langua>4e  a  constant  chaui^iuL;-  of  the  letters,  for  which 
no  sufficient  rules  can  be  j^ixen."!'  And  Dr.  I)arap>k\  in 
his  recentl\'  ])ul)lishe(l  study  of  the  Araticanian  of  Chile 
gives  the  ft^Ilowing  etjuation  of  permutablc  letters  in  that 
tongue  : 

The  laws  of  the  conversion  of  sounds  of  the  one  or;4aii 
into  those  of  another  have  nt)t  vet  been  discovered;  biu  the 


*  .■t/>ii)i/rs  .Mihir  /<;  /.riit^iiii  C'/i<!/iti)ir<a,  .1/.S'. 

j  .1 1  /r  (fr  /ii  /.niiiiiii  (I'liiiitiiii,  p.  yj. 

t /,(/  /.riii,'uii  .iiuiicana,  p.  \^(Siinlia,q;o  dr  C/iilt',  iS8S). 


<-i'.siTRi-.  si'i;i;cii. 


.V)i) 


alH.>\- cxampk-s,  wliirli  arc  1)\   n,,  means  isnhitnl  niK>,  ^cia\- 

I,,    ;(lm()nish    us    that    the    plioiRlic  ck'inciits   of  priniilive 

>[Hi  'li  ])i"(ibal>ly  had  no  lixcdtRss. 

There  is  aiiolhcr  odditv  al.inil   Minif  df  these  c-dnsonaiital 

(Is  which  I  may  iioliee  in  pas-^ino.     Some  nf  them  ,ire 


sdlllKI 


unl  true  eleuieutary  sotuids  ;  the\  lanuot  stand  ahme,  Iml 
iiui-t  al\\a\s  lia\-e  another  eousonant  asx.eialed  with  them. 
Th'i--,  the  hd)ial  />'  is  eon-mon  in  C.uaraui:  hut  it  mu->t 
ahva>s  he  preceded  hy  an  .//.  In  Xalinatl  tlie  h<|nid  /.  i> 
frequent  :  l)Ul  it  is  the  initial  of  no  word  in  tlrit  hin-na.i;e. 
The  Xaliuas  a|)])arently  could  not  pronoinice  it,  unless  some 
other  articulate  sound  ])rece<led  it. 

Alhorno/,  in  his  (ikuii n/ar  of  llu  L'lhif^oin;  V'o//^ //,■.'■■• 
states  that  the  natives  cannot  ]>rononnre  an  initial  />',  (,\  ) ', 
or  /'.  without  utternit;-  an  A'  sound  hefore  it. 

The  third  point  in  the  ()honoloL;y  of  these  ton,nnes  to 
which  I  alhuled  is  the  treciuencv  with  which  the  phonetic 
elements,  as  j4raphicall\-  e.\]ire~sed,  are  inade(|uate  to  t'onvey 
the  idea.  I  may  (piote  a  remark  1)\  IIo\\>e  in  hi^  ('/k' 
liiti/iiiiiai\  which  is  true  ])rol)al)l>-  of  all  i)rimiti\e  s[)eech, 
"  I'hn])hasis,  accent  and  modiiications  of  xocal  expressicn  ; 
which  are  inade([uately  exi)resse(l  in  writiui^,  seem  to  consti- 
tute an  essential,  perhai)s  the  \ital  ])artof  Indian  lan.uua.Lie." 
In  such  modifications  I  include  tone,  accent,  stre>s,  \-ocal 
iullection,  (piantitx-  and  pause.  These  are  with  much 
(lilTictdtN-  or  not  at  all  includable  in  a  s^rajdiic  method,  and 
yet  are  frefiuently  significant.  Take  the  pau.se  or  hiatus. 
I  lia\e  already  mentioned  that  in  Tinne-  it  correlates  a  whole 
series    of    ideas.       M.    IJelcourt,    in    his    (ir;unmar   of    the 


.Mhunioz,  .l>  li- tir  la  l.ans:iia  (  Via/Hiiii ,  ii.  p.  K. 


f     ■ 


,m 


to;) 


i;SS.\NS   OI"    AN    AMI'KICANIST. 


Sautiux,  ;m  Al.nonkiii  diaUi-l,  stales  thai  tlu'  i>ai'.  :i  ly 
("omplctclv'   rliaiiL^i-   tlir   iiiraniii^  of  a    word  and  ]il  i  i„ 

aiiDllifV  cli-'S  ;  it  is  alsit  cvsfiitial  in  thai  hmirua;^i.  ■  ,  i1)q. 
Ininialimi  ni'  llic  lrii>i.s.--  'IMiis  i>  ihi'  casr  in  thi,'  da  i  m  of 
Si)nth  AnK'iifa.  M(>nt(i\a  iUnsti  itrs  it  I)\-  tin.-  I'x.ii./ilc  ; 
riiii  oil.  IVttT  alt-  it;  hiit  l\>ii  on,  WWy  (.-anit.' :  ■  \\\w 
another  thinu;,  \<in  will  ohstaAi.T 

'I'iir  strev-'S  laid  on  a  \i»\VL'l-S)und  ofUMi  alk-r-  il>  nuMiiiiii;. 
Ill  iIk'  SanlL'tts,  Ui-lconrt  points  out  that  thi>  (■on>tiluti  -  llif 
onI\-  distinciion  l)(.-t\vt.'(.'n  tlu'  l"ii>t  and  second  ])(.r-<oii.  in 
|)artic-i])k'S.  In  the  Xahnatl  ihi--  aloiu'  di>tinL^ni-lK--  niinv 
])lnial  t'oinis  from  their  sin,L;ulars ;  and  nian\-  simihu  i.\- 
ani]>ks  coidd  he  cited. 

With  dilTiculties  of  this  nature  to  eucnnnler,  a  ]Hr<Mn 
nccustonied  to  the  dehnite  ])honolo,i;\-  of  Ivnropean  to!i-iu> 
is  naturall\-  at  a  loss.  The  Spanish  scholar  rricoeelKa  ex- 
presses this  in  relatin;^  his  efforts  'o  learn  the  Chilnl!  i  u{ 
New  Granada,  a  lon.^ue  also  charaeleri/ed  1)>-  these'  lliiclii- 
atins^'  ])honeties.  He  x'i^ited  the  rei^ion  where  it  i>  -till 
.spoken  with  a  .grammar  and  i)hrasL'd)()ok  in  his  haul,  and 
found  to  his  disajipointnient  that  the\'  eould  not  nnleistind 
one  word  he  said.  He  then  employed  a  nati\e  who  --jHikc 
vSpan.is]i,  and  with  him  ])ra:ticed  some  jjliras^'s  until  he  be- 
lieved lie  had  them  jierfeet.  Another  disappoiuLnient  i;i)t 
one  of  them  wa-;  understood.  He  returned  to  his  teaclicr 
and  ai^aiu  repeated  ihem  ;  but  what  was  his  disnia\  wlien 

*  I'l  i/i(i/>r.s  </i:  la  l.i!)ii;iii'  clrs  .S.ni:\i,'^rs  iif>'>ii!,'>  S iii.'rii  v.     liie.'Oil. 
f  A rlr  til'  la    /,i'ii,i;tia    d'uaiaiii,   o   mas   hieii    I'lifii.     I'.ir  t'l    I'.    Anlunin   Kui/  iIp 
Montoya,  l>.  i<»). 


<^"<>l  NTI'U    SI'NSH. 


)"" 


11(1  rVLii  his  tculuT  nvd-iii/rd  ;i  siii.i;lf  word  I     AlUi-  tliat 
\'\:  .:ci'Iil;i  j^aw  uj)  llu-  atkni]it.-'= 

l,ca\  iii.L;-  now  llic  doinaiii  of  ]>lionolo-\-  and  tninin-  In 
til  I  of  k'Nic().i;ra])liy,  I  will  [.oinl  ont  to  \"n  a  \(  i  \  cntions 
j.li,  nonunon  in  priniitiw  sp.rcli,  I  lia\o  aluad\  alln'ad 
toll  in  (inolin.n  M.  Tctitol's  ixniark  that  in  'I'innc  a  >otind 
oft.  u  means  holli  a  notion  and  it^  opiiosilr  :  that,  for  in- 
slamv,  lliL-  same  word  may  (.xpre^s  <;oo(l  and  \),n\,  and 
aiMilRT  both  hii;h  and  low.  To  nse  M.  IVtitot's  (,\vn 
words,  "a  certain  nninl.er  of  consonants  have  the  ]'owi  r  of 
ex]Tessin.<;  a  i^iven  order  of  ideas  or  thin-^,  and  al^o  the 
nmtradiclorx-  of  this  order."  In  'I'inne,  a  ,i;reat  man\' 
wolds  for  opjjosilc  ideas  are  the  vanie  or  nearK  the  same, 
(leiived  from  the  same  siirnificant  element-.  Thns,  so/ 
j^ood,  sdi/d  bad;  A:.',  sweet,  /riv//  bitter;  1'7  immense,  |v/ 
ver\  small  ;   ///Ar  one  lime,  i)ilasiii  e\er\   time  :  and  so  on. 

This  nnion  of  ()i)])()site  si.i^nifications  reappears  in  the 
uhimate  radicals  of  the  Cree  lan-nas^e.  These,  says  Mr. 
II(.wse,t  whose  (,Kiiuii/ar  I  a,-;ain  (inole,  exi)re-s  /A///;-  in 
its  ]iositiv(^  and  n..';.':itive  modes:  "These  opjiosile  nio.les  arc 
txpressed  by  modiil.'ations  of  the  s.anie  element,  fnrnishin^i;- 
two  clas.ses  of  terms  widely  different  from  each  other  in  sii;- 
nilieation."  In  Cree  the  leadinj.;  substantive  radie.d  i-.  ,///, 
which  originally  meant  both  Heinj;  and  Xot-beini.;.  In  the 
pv  sent  language  c/h  remains  as  the  current  jxtsitixe,  ////  as 
t'.e  current  privative.  //  means  within,  ///  without;  .and 
like  parallelisms  run  through  many  expressions,  indicating 


1; 


*  (iiiiiiniuilua  </<•  la  /.riit;u<i  CInlhlia.     Iiilnid. 

tSci'  Uinv.si-.  (haiiitnar  of  thf  Cur  /.iiiii;ii<iv<\  jip    fi,  i  54,  1 55,  ifnj,  etc. 
26 


'i: 


■  .■'■''{• 

403 


i:SS.\VS    <)|'    AN    AMl'KICAMSr 


li' 


lli;it    nuiiKiiius  sffii'-^    fit    I  i|i]H  isiU'    iiU^i--    aw   <k  w  iMjunnty, 
tViiiii  ilio  -  iiiK'  iiiiMiual  >(iuuils. 

I    li.iw   lumid  :i  luiiulKr  of  >«iu'li  c■.\;llllI>U-^  in  tl)(     \  iliu.al 


M 


iXICM,   ;ill(l 


;im   \K 


I  >\ia(k'il  tliat  11r\'  .Wv  mi  \   ii-i; 


Aiiurii.iii  liiiii;ii(.'S.  I  )r.  Call  Alul  lia->  |"iinUtl  unl  iiiaii\  in 
tin' aiiii(.iil  i.Ni])tii',  aii<l  I  tloubl  iml  llay  wur  diaiai  Iv  ;  i-.tic 
(if  all  pi  iiiiilix  t.-  s]i(.i.c-li. 

'I'd  (.xjilain  tln-ii  [Hi-i-iuf  wc 


iiiil>-t  rc'lkct  (III  llu   iial 


ir.i  III 


llu-  luiiii  111  iiiiiiil,  and  llif  a>ri.i  laiiud  laws  (if  tliiiii;j,lil  (  lll^. 
(if  lli(.-.(.'  !''.;iiilaiiiviilal  and  iKvv,-sar\  laws  (if  thiiiiL'hl,  lli:,i 
Usnall\-  calkd  llir  .si.i-(ind,  wa^  (.'Xlircssvd  li\  IIk-  (i1(K  t  In-i 
cian>  in  IIk-  plirasL'  ()//////.<  tl<  lu  iiiiiiatii^  is/  iiii^iifi'\  aiui  li\ 
llu  ir  nioikiii  f(ill()\\(.-i  s  in  llir  tdnnnla,  "  /  is  iidt  iiol  .  I ."  in 
(ttlKT  wdi'ds,  a  (|nalil\  ,  an  i(k'a,  an  (.'k  iiRiil  (if  kimw  U  (i.L;r  cm 


risi.'  iiild  co-'iiilidii  oiiK   hx   Ir'III''  liniit(.(l  li\' 


that 


w  hull  11  i> 


iKit.  'Thai  li\  whicli  it  is  liiiiilL'd  is  kiidwn  in  ld;^ir  as  it-.  ]iii\ 
ali\  (.'.  in  a  work  iinlilislu-d  sdiiR'  \  cars  as^n  I  ])(iiiikil  (nil  lli.ii 
this  ]iri\ati\c  is  iidl  an  ind'-iiiii'lnil  llumyjit,  as  sonu.-  haw 
inainlaiia-d,  Imt  thai  tlic  pdsitixc  and  its  piixatiw  air  ixally 
\.\\i^  asiH'(.'t.s  of  the  saiiK-  ihoiij^hl.  ■■  'Idiis  lii};lil\  ini|i(ii t.iiil 
distiiu'lidii  L'\])lains  lidw  in  ])riinili\c'  speech,  li(.fdi\-  llRitka 
liad  riM.li  into  vlviw  Cd.^iiilidii,  koth  it  and  it-  ]iii\aliw  \\i.i\' 
f\i)ivssL'd  k\  tlR'  sanu-  S(iU'.id:  and  when  it  did  risi.-  iiiiu 
siuli  Cdiiiiition,  and  then  into  (.'Xpicssidn,  the  dii^inal  nnily 


'III,-  h'rliiiiiiii.\  Sniliiihi. 


I :  Its  S. 


'11 1  .  /■  ti  HI 


I  .  [nil.      .  I  I  I'lili  ihiilhoi  t'l  III, 


l\iiii:i"ii.     Il\   II   ('..  I'liiiti'ii,  ]).   ;i  I  N<  \v  N'ork. 


Tlu-  sl:iUiiunt  in  llu   U At  imii 


1)1'  al;^cliia:i.':i!!y  ilriiKiU' !  rati  il  in  llu-  inaUK-niatical   rmiii  ul'  In^ica-  ••i  i   l.vlli  In 
rnif.    ll'iolf,  tlui-i  :    .1     nut   Mint     A',    wl'it'li,  in   ib-  niatlicniatiial  t  .\|iu --iiui  In 
conii'S,     r      I '-'.     WIu-iKi-   \<\    tian>i>ii'^itiMn    and   .-iib'-til  ntimi   wr  ili  rivf,    i-'     i     i!i 
whicli   c(|iiali(iii    i     .(.      Stc   ItouU-.    .1//    fir.is/ii^alinii    ni/n   titr   l.a:,s   nl    lln'ucl'i 
(I.oiidim,  i\^.t). 


•fp" 


iNCi  ikl'i  )K.\TIi  iN. 


4f'3 


1.  ,  \Iiil.itcrl  l.\  llir  i.Uiilitx  nfllK'  i-,i.Iii:il.  'rilll^  it  ll.ipp.  IIS 
lli.it  fioill  -^U(•ll  ,111  liiu  xpn  ImI  (HiaiUi-  ,1-,  :iii  .ili,il\  M>  (.fClVi- 
ni.iiiunar  do  wi' ohlaiu  ,1  rourn  in, ilimi  .,t"  ihr  ^.lartiii-  \>n\\\{ 
i,\  tin.'  Inj^ii'df  IIcuil  ill  his  iM..]iM-.iii,,ii  ih.ii  ilu  i.kiuiix  ..f  ilu. 
/.';//;■  ;iii(l  llu' .\;v /',/;/;■  i^  ilu    iiltiin.iu- iiiu.ilinn  ■.!  lli.  .ii-lil. 

Thr  .unuliial  <K\  vloi.iiuiil  ,,r  -iMitiniai  i- sU  ikiii.'.'lx  illu- 
liitvil  ill  Ur'Sc  l,m,^ua,-;i'>.  Tluir  iiiosl  ihoiihih  ut  Ir.iil  i-. 
wh.il  is  I'allfd  iihoi f^i>nili,<)i .  Snlijicl,  wil..  diixrl  nhjcrt 
,iiiil  ivuidlf  (.l))t.rl,  air  a!l  i.\])i\>vi.,l  in  ,,ik'  \\u\a\.  Sniiu- 
li,i\c'  flainicil  lli,il  Ihciv  ,u.,'  Auuiiraii  l,iii-iia.i;c>  of  w  liirli 
lliis  i>  not  Inif;  l.ni  I  think  I  h.iw  -Imu  n  in  an  r-.>a\  ].iih- 
hdicd  SOUK'  time  ;i!l;o,'-  thai  ihi^  i,]iiiiion  aii^i's  iioin  ,,ni 
iiiMillieii-nt  know  kd-,-  ,,f  Uil-  alk-rd  f\r<.').lioii^.  At  aii\ 
raU',  this  iiK'()r])oralioii  w  a>  uiiiloiihtcdly  a  trail  of  ]>!  iiiini\  (.• 
s]Knh  in  America  and  rl-iw  heir.  I'rimiliw  iinn,  s,ii(l 
lUrdcr,  was  like  a  lial)>  ;  he  waiiud  to  s,i\-  all  at  oiue.  lie 
eoiiduised  his  wliok'  M.iilcnee  iiitci  a  single  word.  Areli 
(kaeoti  llunter,  in  his  /.^r////,  o)i  Ih,  ('/,>  /.,ij/l^//,i:^,  ,  -i\-es 
as  an  e.Naniple  the  seriptnr.il  |iliia,se,  "1  shall  ha\e  \oti  lor 
iii>  disei])les,"  whieh.  in  that  lon-iie.  i>  e\i>ie>>ed  h\  one 
wind,  i' 

.So  lar  as  .1  ha\-e  heeii  al.le  to  analy/e  the-e  iiriniitiw  sen- 
tence-words, lhe\-  ;ilwa\s  express  /v /V/;'  /;/  idiitioii:  and 
liinee  tlie_\-  partake  oi"  the  nalnie  olAeihs  r.ithei-  than  nonii>. 
Ill  this  conclusion  I  am  ohli-i'd  to  dilVer  with  the  (.iiiineiit 
liiii;uist  Professor  Sleintlial,  who,  in  his  jiroloiind  exposition 
<it  tl;e  relations  of  p.s_\-cliolo,<;y   to  j^raiiiniar.  ni.iiiUaiiis  that 

'  I '/(  I'liJviMitli'Wis  iiiul  /ii,  OI  f'iiiiilioii,  ill  I'l.uii-iliii:^-.  u\    llu-  Aiiurii-.in   I'liilnMiphi 
ml  Sdcicty,  I'^ss.     iScc  tlii'  ])H(ii|iiin  i.-.>a_\.i 

T  Oil  the  (jiiuinHitliiiil  Cmisli  in  (mii  nj  tin'  Ciir  J.aiii:iiii:^i\  p.  i -•  i  I.oiuloii,  I'^rj}. 


H.  \ 


4<'4 


l-SSAVS   OI"     \N    AMICRICAMST 


V\ 


liili-  {]\u  ])rin!ili\X'  sciiIlmicc  was  a  .siiii;k'  woiil,  lli.ii  w,  nl 


was  a  iKuin,  a  ikmiil'. 


It    is  i.\-i(kiil  thai  tin.-  jiriinitivc  man   did  not  conn 


cc;  Ills 


tnuiiii- 


scntcnc'ts.  ( )nc  lollowcd  tlic  otlier  disjointcdli 
iKc't(.(ll\-.  Tliis  is  so  ])lainl\ marked  in  Ann-iican.  ton-iKs 
that  th.r  niachincTv  for  ronncctini;'  senlL-ncc-s  is  absent.  This 
inac'hini.  r\-  consists  pro])CTl\'  of  the  rchitix'c  ]>rononn  anil  tht' 
conjunction.  You  will  he  sur])iiscd  to  hear  that  there  i^  un 
American  lan^ua^e,  none  that  I  kriow,  which  ]io-.r---es 
either  of  these  parts  of  speech.  That  which  does  dut\  for 
the    conjunction   in  tiie    Ma\a  and  Xahuatl,  for  instant  e,  is 


noun    meaniuL;'  associate    or  comi)anion,    with   a  prefix 


.ed 


j)ossessi\"c.T 

Ivpiall)-  foreign  to  primitive  s])eech  was  an\-  expression  nf 


/////(•  in  connection  with  verbal   forms;   in  other  words,  tl 


Hie 


was  no  such  thnv'  as  tenses. 


W" 


e  are  so  accustomed  t 


o  link 


ac 


tious  to  time,  past,  present,  or  future,  that  it  is  a  litll 


e  (ht- 


licuit  to  understand   how  this  accessorv  can   he  oniilled   in 


intelligible  discourse.  It  is  perfectly  evident,  however, 
the  study  of  many  Ai.'erican  tonj^ues,  tiiat  at  one  ] 
of    their   growth    they  pos.sessed    for    a    long    interval 


nnin 


lenod 


olliV 


le  tense,  which  served    indifferentl\'  for  jKist,  present,  and 


oi 


futui 


uid  even  yet  most  of  them  form  the  jiast  iuid  hil 


uiv 


*-.-U  inllial,  (I'l ill/hi/; (:,  /.I'l://.'  iiiicf  I'syrhnlni^ir,  s.  ,',2,i. 

)■  111  M;i>  .1  tlie  '  iinjiiiutioii  "  Mini  ''  is  rciuk-icd  by  iv//,  :i  colli  ])iiiniil  cif  Itif  |)ci~~t>- 
sivi'  pv.iniiiiu,  lliii-.l  person  siu_;iit;ir  v,  ;ui  1  /'.'/,  c  >iiip;uiii)ii.  Tlu'  \aliii:it!.  t/iu.iti 
i.s  precisely  tlu-  s:mio  in  coinpositimi. 


t  "  Die  tiuish 


lurikaiii'-cln.'n  SiiiaclKii  li,il)cii  die  I'.ineiilliiinili^  liki  it,  il.i 


(Icr  K(-;s<  1  (lie  I  I.iuptti.  iii|imi:i  in  .ViiwelulutiL;   komiiuii  iiiul  uiitcr  (lii'.-eii  lic^nti'li 
(l;is  I'lli-eiis,  ^e^l-t  wemi  von  eiiier  liestiiuititi 


ell,    iHScilK 


lers  aber  von  einer  iniln--- 


tiiuiiiten   \'trL;,in:_;eii  licit   ,ijis])nHlieii  winl."     J.  j.  von   Tselnuli,   ( '; 


7,> 


Klirt.sUii  Sf>iac  lii\ 


INJ. 


The  same  tense  is  sl^u  employed  for  lutmeoe 


cm  u  lu  1  ~ 


)f  tlu-  l)n>-iVS 
Iniritl.  ilni.Di. 

ikril.  i!:!---   Ill 
(.11    ln'-ntnli  IS 

fiiR  1   \nilii-~- 
,'ipr    '»/(■    ill! 

•  OCClllH  lU'lS 


4'  '5 


Till'.    C.R  \MM  AIICAI.    CA'l  liCdRl  I'.S. 

!i'.  iniR-ly  inakTial   means,  a-^   tlir   aildilioii   i>\ 
U:\\v,   Iiy   arccnl,    <niaiilil\-  o;-   ivpL-lilioii,  and    in   ( 
ti-n-c  relation  is  still  nnknuwn.''- 

In  ^oniL'  tiini;UL'S,  tlir  <  )ina-na  of  tlir   njipir   () 
Lxanipk',  tliL-iv  is  no  surt  nf  ruiunrtinn    lictw-LTii   llir  wrlial 
slcni  and  its  si;,;ns  n['  [vu-^l-.  nimk-  dr  pLiMin.      TIr-x   liaw  not 


an   aihril)  dl 


1ki>   till 


niiMii)  l(ir 


iwii  anv  liNnl  order.      In 


'iirii  lan,L',na''cs  thrrc-   is  no  diller 


ciiOL'  in  sound  lict\\\L-n   the  \vor( 


.r  ••  I 


niarr\ 


an( 


ni\ 


w  lie: 


I   eat, 


anl   (lied 


and    "in\-    inod: 


.\nl    will    die 


lietweeli 


anl    (iK" 


and     "1' 


ml    IS   (lead 


'rinoii-li    such    toui^iies   \ve   can    di-^tiiu-llv   iiei 


ceaw  a    tiiiU' 


w  lie 


n  the  \'erl)  had   ueillier  tense,    i 


it  was  not  even   a   \erl)   nor   \  el 


iio(k',    nor   person:   when 
a    Nerhal,    hut   an   eiiiceiie 


SolllK 


1  which   could  he  adapted  to  aii\-  seixice  of  speech 


II  is  also  e\-ident  that  thin;. 


.s  wre  not  tlioie'hl  o|,  .ir  talked 


>nt  of  their  natural    relations.     There  are  still    in    most 


.\i 


lencan  tonsjues  larue  da- 


•s  ot   words,  such  a,' 


tl 


le 


art^ 


ot  the  hody  and  terms  of  kiiishi'  ,  which  cannot  >taiid  alone. 
TIkn-  itUHl  alwa_\s  he  accompanied  h\-  a  pronoun  expiw-.-^ini.; 
relation. 

I'ew  American  toni;ues  haw  an\-  adjectives,  the  Cree,  for 
iii-^tance,  not  a  dozen  in  all.  rre;>iisitions  are  eipialK'  rare, 
and  articles  are  not  r>iuid.  'i'he.-^e  fact^  testil\-  that  what  are 
cilled  "  the  .grammatical  ca.teuori 
the  priiniti\'e  speech  of  man. 


es     W(.te  wiiol 


1\   ahseiit   in 


what  ckissical  .maniina;  iaii,-- call  '   tlir  lii^tm  iial   p;  i--tn(,"  will   il!u~t;  air  tlii>  i  in 
liln\  nu-iit  of  a  .•^inj.;k'  tfUSi.'  U>\  ]ia.-t  ami  talun   t  .iin  . 


riic  Chii|iiita  of  liolivi, 


I   Is  ,111  1  \ln.  UK  I'sanii 


iiiph 


I. a  cli-liiut 


Mil  .In  ])A^- 


pl'  -I  lit  it  (111  liiliir  ir(.\i>lc  pas  (1.1  lis  11.  lie  'air.;iir  (Irani;!  ."     .  I  <  /»■   l    I '!'■  til'ulai  t,i  (If 
Aj  /j'ii,^iui  ( '/ii,/iii/(! .     I'or.  1..  .Xilaiii,  \   \'.  Il(iiiy.  p.  s 


■  (  ''(  ///,'    /  ■(  (  A  III   .  \llh-l  I,  III!    /.Ill 


i;\   WillK  liii   v.ii  lliiiiiIi'.Mt      ■riaiisl.iti-,1 


liy  I).  C,.  Uriutoii,  in  /'iiiiiY</i)if;.s  i>///ir  .liiiii  iniii  I'ln/.'sf/'liiiul  Sn,  iil\,  r 


;i'i  1 


;f)'i 


I'SSAVS    OI"    AN    AMI'IRIC ANIST 


Si  1  also  WLMV  those  adji-cliws  wliirli    aiv  calk-d 


)i  inih  I 


lu iv  art' 


A 


iiRfu-an   toU'-iK-s  wiiK'li    lia\-e  no  wont 


im 


:in\- 


inuiKTals    whatLNLT.      'iMie    iiuniciifal    (.■oiK-L'i)ts    oin-.    ;\\,,^ 
three,  four,  cainiol  l)e  exiJi'essed  in   Ihe-^e   lan''u;rje>  \<<\  1 


of  teinis  with  an\-  siieh  nieanin'. 


ill.--  was 


a  Lii'eal  im: 


H'K 


v.le 


to  llie  niis-^ionnries  wlien  tlu'V  undertook  to  expound  to  lIi.  ir 


II 


oe 


tile  doetrine  of  the  'I'l'iuitw      Tliex-  were  in  worse  e,i- 


e\en  thai    the  nns^ionar\-   to   an    ( )re''on    trihi.-,  who,  t( 


I  II  lU- 


\\-\'  the  notion  of  .svv//  to  hi' 


Hearers,  eoi 


lid   find   1 


lo  Wdl'i   HI 


their  lau'' ii;iuc  nearer  to  it  than  one  whieh  nieaiil  "the  li 


iWer 


•ut. 


A  \'er\' interesting' eh.apter  in  th.e  stud\'  of  the>e  toii^ue^  i- 


that 


wliiel!  i\-\'ea 


Is  the  e\-olution  of 


>ee 


ihc  (listiiietioii>,  tl 


IMH- 


induelu'e  generalizations  under  whieh  ]iriiniti\e  man  el,is~i- 


ni.-d  the  ohiects  of  the  uuix'erse  about  hiiii. 


Tl 


le-^e  distiiutioii 


were  either  L;raiiiinatieal  or  lo''ieal 


that 


is.  either    firm 


11  (If 


material 


That  most  \videl\-  seen   in  Aineriea   is  a   d 


I\l    lull 


)f  all  existence  into   those  which    are  considered  lix'iii'. 


aiM 


those  considered   not    lixini 


'Idiis    constitutes    th 


e    sec  111 (1 


ivreal    s.',eiierali/atiou    of  the   i>rimiti\e    mind,    the    first,  a--  1 


lia\e    s 


ud,    ha\"iiiu'   been    that    into    lieinu'   and    Xot-1 


)i.-lIU 


'idle  distiiu. tioiis  of  IJ\'iii'_'    and    Not  li\"iii'. 


a\e 


rise  to  ilk 


ai/ii>/(i/(    and    iuiiiihiKilr  coiiiiisj,ation^ 


A 


irammatUMl  >eN 


distinction,  which  is  the  prexailiiiL;"  one  in   the  '"aMiiimar- 


the  Arxaii  toiimu 


doe- 


Mot  exist   ill    an\-  Ainerie.in  di.iK-cl 


known  to  iiie. 


A  stiikini;  LWanipk'  is  \.\\v  Chiciuit,!  nf  I'.iilivia. 


MIL-  u-  i-i 


itai-  <1( 


IS,  Irrs,  I'uati-o,  i-lc,  iii  ik-ci,- sc-iiuiulo,  ti-rix-ni,  i-ti-. 


.!(/,-  1   /■ 


1  rl'.iijuil  1    p.i 


la  I, 


>.-l;ii(1  i'iii;iiiltt.  p.  i^iil'ai'is,  e 


I-  'I'lio.-i.-  ilistiiK'liiiiis, 


iiii.ami 


llvor 


callid  \<\    M.  I.iui(-ii  Aiiain  tiii/'n  ■■.'■h    ainl 


III, iii  II  III  I  ii/>i, .  (II I  /i,  III!  -.iwA  III  till  1 1  liiin\\  I'c  111  11(1  iu  n_-r  lain  Aiiu-riL-aii  Ii>iil;iu-^.  1h  1  iii; 


m 


coMi'orxi)  ti:rms. 


4' 


It  is  tnu-  llial  al)slnK'l  ;^<.iur;il  terms  aiv  ah-riil  nr  r.iiv  in 
t]i>  iiin>l  iiriniilivL'  Inii-iK-^.  On  tlif  other  linnil,  \w  liml  in 
llr-n  a  v,w:\i  many  clas-ilicatMiv  inn-licles.  'Vhv-c  Ci<y- 
]\  ]u;u(\  (>nl\-  r(.'m(ilL-l\-  in  anxlliin-  known  in  .\r\an  -jieecli, 
;ui<l  SCI--IU  lar  mi)!v  ahslracl  llian  -iMU'ric  nnnns.  !  will  illn  — 
[y.iw  what  llu'V  aiv  hy  an  exami.k-  taken  t"n>m  Ike  lliilal-a, 
a  (Halcct  of  the  I  )akota. 

Tlif  word  tor  sU.(l  in  ihai  dialerl  is  niidn  inniiliitsivla . 
'r;:e  lirsl  ]tarl  of  this  I'omijonnil,  ////,///,  nuMii^-  an\l]i;!iL;  of 
uoiiil  or  into  which  wood  enter--.  Vwk-  is  /V//;/-  heran.'-e  il  is 
kej'l  np  with  wood.  With  the  phonetic  l.i.sitx  which  I 
li.ive  hctore  noted,  the  iir-l  s\llal)!e  //// ina\-  as  corre.tlx  be 
liruiionnced  /'/  oi'  r.v'.  It  is  a  conunon  nominal  preiix,  of 
\a,i;nc  siL^nificance,  knt  seem>  to  clasdf\-  okje'ts  as  di-,ii!ic- 
li\e>.  Mti  designates  okjects  whosj  inmiediale-  n-e  i-  not 
e.Npressed;  /denotes  in-tiaiment  or  material;  d:i,  con\-e\-s 
that  the  catise  of  the  action  i>  not  sMetailed  ;  'mi  intinrste--  the 
ration  is  that  of  separatin;^  :  (/,^  that  this  is  done  ipdcklv 
I  A■^(/;^  to  slide  ).-•• 

Tims  by  the  jn\ta])osition  of  one-  ckissificatorx  ]>aiticle 
aKei'  anoth.er,  sewn  in  nnnikier,  all  of  them  lo;.;ical  niiiwr- 
.■-ai-.  the  savai^e  makes  np  the  name  of  the  s'pecific  i-,b'c>t. 

This  SN'slem  was  ])robabl\-  the  llr-t  adopted  b\-  man  when 
lie  b(.';:;an  to  si^l  in  order  hi-.  i)cai\iit  ions  within  the  c  Uc^ories 
(  :  his  nnder^landin^.  with  the  aim  of  L'ix  inu"  Uuni  '-.■oc.d  e\- 


I"  li'.f  lIKltu-.ial,  IMt  till-  ruiltlll  IM.l  111'  •.ll;-  liill-ll.lm-,  alltl,  ,-l.iitl\  -ln.-.ilJll:;.  aiv 
lii-liiu'liiiiis  11. >l  vr.illv  lia>c<l  cm  ,-(,\ual  oiii-iiU  Kiti  in -,  Sif  .Xilaiu.  l>n  u.  m  .■  ,la^i\ 
'  ■  hiinyn  i-iuv^iii's  il'aiis;  i--  -i. 

\V.i-hiu;tin  MiUlu-.v-.,  (i  .iiiiiii:  tint  Pi,  .'hiii.ti  v  nf  thr  /.ii  ii::  ii.::.-  /•/  ///■• 
11:  i,it\ii  '  .\i\v  N'.irk.  1'--;'  hi  a  li'.'.ri  iroiv.  .1  ■  iiK'i.  till'  rr.-l  iiaMii.  a;i  Jii  o  this 
1.  -i-av ,  \)y.  Matllu- ws  xv.  uc-  Ilia  I  I  In  aiial>  >i-  in  Uk  li  xl  i-  ipiia   im;  ici.;. 


4* 


• 


4oS 


i:SSAV,S   OI*   AX  A:\ir,RICANIST 


pivssion.      It  is  a  plan  wliich  wc  fiiul  most  hi.^^hly  ck' 
in  tliL'  rudest   lanmiaircs,  and  tlicrcTtH'c  wc-  niav  ru 


IMi 


H;(l 


.M.', 


b'jlicxe  that  it  characterized  prehistoric  speech. 

The  (piestion  lias  been  ]>ut  1)\-  psNcliolo.nical  .urannii: 
which  one  of  the  senses  most  heliied  man   in   the  creal 
lanj^nai^e— or  t()exi)ress  it  in  modern  scientific  ])arlan( 
priniiti\e   man   a   lisiia/rc  or  an  anditairt.'     Did  he 


i: ;  ^l^ 


11'. :i  () 


was 


Ins   so 


unds    after  what   he   heard,    or   what   he 


saw- 


former  o])inion   has  been  the  more  popular,  aiul  has  ;^!\eii 
rise   to   the   imitative    or    "  onomatonoetic"    tlieor\-   ( 


gua.ijje. 


No  doubt  there  is  a  certain  detiree  of  truth  ii 


.in- 


ns. 


but  the  anahsis  of  American  tonuues  leans  decidedh-  t 


classin,!;   primitive  man  anioui;'  the  vtsnar.rs 


th 


II 


owani 


IS  eaihol 


.signilicant  sounds  seem  to  have  been  exi)ressive  of  iiiiitinii 
and  rest,  energy  and  its  absence,  sjiace  and  direction,  colur 
and  form,  and  the  like.  A  different  ()])inion  has  been  laaiii 
taiiied  by  Darwin  and  by  many  who  have  studied  the  ])ni!)- 
lems  ])resented  by  the  origin  of  words  from  a  nieivly  physi- 
cal or  ph\siological  standpoint.  Init  a  careful  inve-tigalinn 
shows  that  it  was  the  .sense  of  siuht  rather  than  of  heariiii; 


w 


Inch   was  the  i)roiiii)ter  to  vocal  utterance.      Ihit  ll 


le  c'Mii- 


sideratioii  of  the  .source  of  ])rimitive  significant 
without  the  bounds  of  my  present  studw 


'OUlKl 


lies 


It   will    be   seen   from    these    remarks   that    the    priuiit 


l\e 


speech  of  man  was  far  more  rudimentar\-  than  any  laiii 


uaije 


known  t 


o  us. 


It  had  no  "'rammatical  form  ;  so  lliictiial 


nr. 


were  its  'phonetics,  and  so  much  depended  on  goture,  tone 
and    stress,    that  its   words  coukl  not  ha\"e  been  reduced  t( 


w 


riling,  nor  arranged  in  alphal)etic  setpieiice  ;   these 


Wi.lU 


often  simiified  logical  contradictories,  and  which  of  the  aiiti 


Co.NCI.fSIONS. 


till        uRaiiiiit^^s  was  iiUeiulL-d  could   h 


tlK 


40q 

;iR-ssL'(l  (>iil\-    tVtiiii 


■ml  or  si_L,ni ;  it  p 


-■S>L-(1 


no  pR-po.-ii lions  nor  t'onjuiu 


tioi    ,   no   numerals,   no   i)ronoun>  ol"  any  kind,  no  foruis  t,, 
ex]'!.'ss  singular  or  plural,  inak- or  tl-niak-,  i)ast  <ir  prrsLMil  : 


ll! 


iffcrcnl   vowel  sounds    and    llic    different 


c'on>  inanlal 


jrn,ni)S  conveyed  si)ecilie  si-nifieance,  and   were  of  more  ini 


V" 


llian    the  syllables  which    lhe\    fur 


med 


Tlu 


»ncepl 


.fiiinecame  much  later  than  that  of  si)ace,  and  f)r  a  hjnu 
,vlnie  was  absent. 


THE  CONCt'J'TIO^  OF  LOVF,  IN  SO^!E  A!i!E 
LA\(jUA(;ES/^= 


k^Z-IA 


III',  words  \\lii(-li  (Ininlc'  low.  (k'St-rihin^-  a  si-ntinniu 
at  oiK'c  i)()\vi.  rfiil  ami  ik'lica.te,  rrwal  {hv  iiiiiii>-l  !;i;irl 


of  lluisu  who  civatcd  IIkhi.      'V\\v  \ilal   iiiiiiortanci.-  all, 


1<  IU;i| 


to  tills  srntinK'iit  iriukTs  llu'x.-  ln.;nitil'ul  words  c'>]n.(  i:ill\- 
adapk'd  to  iioiiil  out  tin.-  cxcerdiiii^  \-aliK-  of  lan,mia;_',i.  a> 
;i  true  antol>ioLirai)Ii\-  of  nations." 


Tills  <|Uolation  Is  from  an   LS^a>-  1)\'  a    tlioui^liUul    wril 


vr. 


Dr.    Carl    .\I)fl,    in   which    he   ha>    ''allKix-d    from    tov.r   hiii- 


'iia-'X'--,  thr    Latin,  lur'Hsh.  Ikhrcw  and    Russian.  I 


new  Lx- 


]>ressions  for  this  sweet  emotion,  and  suhjeeted  them  Ida 
careful  analxsis.i'  The  iK-rnsal  of  his  artick'  has  k-d  iiu  in 
make  some  similar  examina.tions  of  American  lanL;uaL,;e>  : 
hut  with  this  diffeience  in  method,  that  while  \)r.  Ahil 
takes  the  lan.L;ua,i.;es  named  in  the  fullness  of  their  dewlnp- 
ment  and  dees  not  occuiix'  himsi.lf  w  ilh  th.e  ,L;ene-is  of  llic 
terms  of  affection,  I  shall  .ui'.'e  more  particad.ir  atlenlina  [n 
tlu'ir  hislor_\-  and  deri\at'on  a--  furnishiuL;'  illu-^lration-,  of 
t!ie  ori,L;in  and  .growth  of  tho.^e  altruistic  sentiments  wliicli 
are  rewaled  in  their  stronL;est  e.\])res>ion  in  the  emotion-- df 
fi'iendshii)  and  lo\'e. 


r',\ti-:irl  iVcjiii  II  paji 


t/./ 


A/;,  /•;. 


■;■  nad  iKimf  tin-  .\i:uiiran  rliilii-cii)liical  Smiitx  in 
1>\-  Carl  AIk-1,  Til,  I),  i  I.iJiuiiiii.  is^j). 


(4U 


Till'.    I'(i\\|.;i;    oi'    i.ovi.; 


41  1 


r^    ill  11k'>c  sfntinic-nls  mv  liji-cd  those  ;u'ts  wliii-li    nnik' 
mail  lo  man  in  aniicalik-  lellcw -liip  and  imilual   ink  ichan-i- 


11\-  otTices,  thus  cualii 


I'J   a   \\n 


\vv  social  (~oiii]iacl  than 


'!ial  which  rests  niereh-  on  iiu-r 


ea^ed 


powtT  ol    (Ulcn 


ce   of 


.^o,;,V..,1n 


11.      Tliese  senlinieiils  are  tli 


I  i>e  \v 


iich    ImikI   ]>;irenl 


tiicliild  and  tdiild  to  ]iai\nt,  and  lliu->  ^-uiiiiIn-  the  foiiniialion 
apoii  which  the  ianiii\-  in  tlie  true  si'.^iiilicaiu'e  of  the  term 
dieuM  rest.  These  are  thix-  which,  <!irecte(l  toward  the 
niler  tir  tlie  state,  find  e\]ire--ion  in  ]  ei-.-onal  h>\all\  and 
inlriotic  (lex'olion.  Snr])as>inL;-  all  in  teixor  and  ]iotenc\-, 
ihe^c  sentiments,  when  exhihited   in  low  between  the  se\es. 


(II 


R',1   the   L;reater   i>art   of   tlie  actixit 


\'   ol    (.acli    ni(!i\idn;il 


lite,  iiiop.hl  tile  lorm--  ot  the  setaal  relations,  and  control  tlu' 
|iLi]'elnation  of  the  sjieeies.  I''inall\  ,  in  their  li-t  and 
lii',4l'.est    manifestations,    these  seiitiineiit>   are    tl 


lovi^-    wjnili 


iia\e  >i 


i.U,L;'cste(l  to  the  juirest  and  clearest  intellects  hoth  tl 


le 


;iiii-l  exalted   intellectual    condition   of  man,    and  the    most 


-iil'lmie   ( 


lefmitioii  of  di\init> 


hese   are 


'oo(i    reascins, 


tlieielore,  \vh\-  We  should  scan  with  more  than    usii.al 


cio>e- 


IK- 


the  terms  tor  the  conception  ol"  h 


)\e  in  tile  lair'nai-e- 


nation- 


Another  purpose  which  I  sliall  ha\e  in  \iew  will  he  to 
illu--;rate  be  these  words  the  wonikrfnl  i);iralleli-ni  wliieh 
c\er\ where   pre.-euts  itself  in   the-  operatioii>  df  the  human 


niimi 


and  to  show  how  it  is  !.M)\eriK-d 


)\'  the  same  ,i>-ocia- 


tioiH  of  ideas  both  in  the  new  and  the  old  worhh 


1  -imictIn  iiLcil  say  Ui.il  I  1 1  1.  ;-  t.illn  iiuirvi- luii-  wj-.-iN  of  St.  p.lni.  "  '"/ 
ii]'i~(,'r.  iiih  ?;/■(,)  Till-  (),'ui'.  ()-/  ■/  (),■(»  ii-iiTii  tnriv  11  Juliii  iv,  ^  ,  ainl  to  tlu- 
.ini.ii  iiitiihi  liialis.  the  j;i)l(ku  ivciw  11  III'  tlu-  iihilii^.ipjiy  111  S|)iiio/,a  a>  il.  \<  1  ijH'l  in 
Ihf  \\\-\  liuuk  ol'  his  l-.lliica. 


M 


4I- 


I'SSAYs  ()!•  AX  a.mi;ricani.st. 


As  a  pixparatiiiu  for  the  latter  ohjcct.  let  u^  take  ,i  uIiikc 
at  the  (leii\ati()ii  of  the  principal  words  eNi)re-;^iii-  ],\x-  in 


tl 


le 


Lr\  an  lauLiuaj^es.     The  nui-^t  prominent  of  ih 


".••li  !;iiv 


traced  I)ack  to  one  of  two  rnlin''  idea>,  the  on 


e  intiih  iiiii.i- 


siniilarit\-  or  likeness  between  the  persons  lo\-in_L;,  V.y  <r^wr 
a  wish  or  desire.  The  former  conveys  the  notion  thit  {hx 
feeling-  is  nuitnal,  the  latter  that  it  is  stronL;er  on  mi. 
than  on  the  other. 


>iin.- 


These  diverse  origins  are  well    illnstrated  1)\-   the   1 


miili 


xinur  and  the  Ivnu'lish  A 


'(':v'.      -  Unit  i\  from  the  Lat 
uiiu.  iiunv,  both  of  which  sprini. 
vSanscrit   soiit ;  from    which    in   turn   the  (lermans 


ni  ,1111, u, 


briny-s  us  to  the  (ireek 


Ud' 


11  tl 


R' 


;et   liieir 


words  sail/Ill/,  alonti'  with,   .nid  z/isaiinin  n,  toLiether;   w 


lllL- 


we  obtain  from  this  root  almost  without  chant;e  otir  words 
sii)i//ar  and  saiiir.  ICtymoloi^ically,  therefore,  tho-^  wju, 
lox'e  are  alike;  they  are  the  saiiir  in  such  respects  that  lluv 
are  attracted  to  one  another,  on  the  proN'erbial  princiiilu  thai 


birds  of  a  feather  flock  touether. 


X 


ow    turnnie 


to   tl 


le    \v( 


)rd   /, 


(>:u\ 


German  l/<'!><\   1 


(u-'sian 


Iiibo:\  //ih/h\  we  find  that  it  leads  us  ([uite  a  <lifferent 


load 


It 


is  traced  back  without  anv  material  change  to  the  San-ciil 


/('/'//(?,  cox'etonsness,   the  ancient   Cojitic /i  ;.■ ,   to  want,  lo  (k- 
sire.      In   this  ori.i;in  we    see    the    i)assi()n    ])ortraye( 


as   a 


liiLilKr 


yearniui;    to  possess  the  loved  ()I)ject  ;    and   in    the 
sense  to  enjoy  the  i)resence  and  s\nipathy  of  the  beloved,  in 
hold  sweet  communion  with  him  or  her. 


A  cl 


iss  o 


f  ideas  closely  akin  to  this  are  conveyed  in  such 


words  as  "attached  to, 


attraction. 


affection, 


aiul  tile 


like,  which  make  use  of  the  fi.yure  of  speech  that  the  lover  is 
fastened   to,   drawn   toward,  or  bound  up  with  the  belowd 


m 


ci.Assi;s  oi-  i,()\-i;-\voKi)S. 


4'3 


IWH' 


\\\'  often  cN])iv.s  ihi^  incl;i])1i..r  in  full  in  muIi 
plir.i-i-'S  as  "  the  bonds  of  fiit-nd-liip,"  cti-. 

T!.is  tliinl  class  of  wonN,  aUli,,n-li  in  the  liist-rv  of  I;ui- 
trtia-r  tlicy  are  fre(|uently  n(  lattr  -mwlli  tlian  thr  two 
foni.cr.  probably  express  the  siiitiuKiit  which  uiiderli^-  both 
tlie-e.  and  that  is  a  dim,  nnconseious  sense  of  the  nnitv 
wlmli  is  revealed  toman  mo-^t  perf^H-tly  in  tlie  ])nrLst  and 
lii.uhe-t  love,  which  at  its  Md.liniest  height  does  awa\-  with 
llie  anta.uonisni  of  independent  ]iervonality,  and  bknd^  tlie  / 
,111(1  the  //u>//  in  a  oneness  of  c-xisteiiee. 

Alllion.uh  in  this,  its  eoinpktest  expix-sion,  we  nin-t  sci-k 
examples  solel\- between  persons  of  oppo.sitr  sex,  it  will  be 
well  to  consider  in  an  examination  like  tlu'  present  tlie  love 
hctween  men,  which  is  called  friendshij),  ih.il  between  ])ar- 
ent-  and  children,  and  that  toward  the  j^ods,  the  fivers  of , all 

'^ 1   thin<;s.     The  words  convex  inj;-  sneh   .sentiments   will 

illustrate  many  features  of  the  reli.^ions  and  social  life  of  the 
nations  nsinir  them. 


bMi^dJl 


I.  Tiir;  Ai.c.oNKix. 

I  bej,;in  with  this  gron])  of  dialects,  once  widelv  si)rea(l 
lliou-hont  the  St.  Lawrence  valley  and  the  regions  adjoin- 
iii;4  ;  and  among  them  I  select  espe.-ially  the  Cree  and  the 
Cliipeway,  partly  becanse  we  know  more  abnnt  them,  and 
partly  becau.se  they  probabls-  rei)resent  the  common  tongue 
ill  its  oldest  and  purest  tyjK'.  They  are  closely  allied,  the 
^aiiie  roots  ajijiearing  in  both  with  slight  phonetic  \-ari.ilions. 

Ill  both  of  them  the  ordinar\-  words  for  love  and  friendship 
are  derived  from  the  .same  niono.syllal.)ic  root,  sa/^-.  ( )n  this, 
aaurding  to  the  inflectional  laws  of  the  dialects,  are  built  up 


Ki; 


,(■  ' 


414 


ICSS.WS   (>V    AN    AMlJMCAMS'l" 


tlu-  t^nll-^  l'i>r  llir  l<>\r  nl"  man  tn  woman,  a  Inwr,  1, 


M  ll) 


ai>: 


•Irarl.  tViriid,    lVii.ii(l>lii|i,   au'l    llir   like.      It   i 


■>  al 


ilC;i- 


siiiiially  u>i,(l  li\'  llu'  mi>>i(iuai  ic's  tor  llic  h>\c  ulnian  1-.  C,,,! 
and  (if  ( 'lod  Id  man.''' 

In  llu'  CIiiju-waN-  this  rout  has  Iml  one  t'diin,  sn^;/  ,■  l.m  j;, 
CiL'c  il  has  two,  a  weak  and  a  slmnL;  Inrm,  >(?/•/ and  .,'{■/,■, 
'V]\v  niLanin.i;  <il  IIk'  hillLT  i-^  in(ii\'  iiarticnlarl\  [<>  t'a^iui  in, 
to  aUach  to.  h'rom  it  ai'e  <kri\'c'(l  tlK'  \\ord,>  for  >iiiii:;.i;- 
cor(k  thr  Wilis  "to  tic,"  "  to  t'astcti,"  etc.;  and  also -i.iiu  nf 
the  (.'oaiM.'St  words  to  express  the  >e.\iia]  relation.'  linih 
lhe.se  roots  are  traeed  baek  to  the  ]irimar\  element  n\  ih^. 
Ali^onkin  lan,!^na,i;e  expressed  !)>•  the  letters  s<r/,-  or  «■  /■, 
This  eon\e\s  the  i^enerie  notion  of  force  or  power  excrtcii 
!>>■  one  o\er  another. ;|;  and  is  apparentlx'  ])recisely  identic, il 
\vith  the  fundamental  meanin.i; of  the  \A\i\n  if/f/t/d,  ''tn,iffi.,i 
one  in  some  manner  li\'  acti\e  as^eiicy,"^  fiom  which  wnri';, 
I  need   hardl\-  add,  were  derived  afhilxs  ;in<l  al'l\(tii>  and  mu 


affection  :"   thns  we  at  once  meet  with   an  ab-olnlc  | 


Mi-a: 


lelism  in  the  working;  of  the  Ar\an  Italic  and  the  .\ 
Aluonkin  mind. 


iiiincaii 


The  Cree  has  .sexeral  words  which  are  confined  to  i)aivnl. 


md  I'dial  lo\'e  and  that  which  the  uods  have  for  men.     T 


:c~c 


•■  Clu]H-\\  ay:  ///'/  saiiii:  in.  I  li)\r;  M!:;/ihr;,  in.  Uivc;  MiiiiL:ii:t  i\/.  a  luvi  r. 
Cicc:  Siikili  i/ir.riii.  iViiiulsliip;  in  iiiiili  17,  i  ,>,i<-///,,-i  •/'.'.  /(/,  tlu-  Icivi-  iil  ( '.n,r    'I'hi;  ui!.!- 
t'nuii  till-  CliipLw.iy  aro  (roiii  I!aia,u;,i's  {>l(Jii l<:,r  hhtiiDuu  \ :  l\\^^>':  liom  tlnCiii 


frciiu  I.aroin 


l)c'>  Huli 


III  r  ill-  III  la 


i/rw  (  //A.  ixcipt  wIr-ii  Cltl 


UlUI-'.    IImU 


tCliilHway:  Miyihicljii^iiii .  a  sUiiit;  <ir  cmd. 

dec:   s,il:kiip/>il,\c.  he  fastens,  he  ties;   .•.ii.':/:<i//i,i;iiii,  a  nail;  a, ;/.■;<■/>// .iv/;-,  enouit, 
c  ipiilali  --uiit. 

J  See  JoMph  Ilowse,  ( .'idiiniuiiol' tlh'  (.i  t'l'  fiui,i:iiaiii-.  \i.  1^15. 


!  See  llie  remarks  ill  .Xiulii 


l.aliii  Liviiiiii,  s. 


AI.i.i>NK|\     l.n\  i:     WdUIi 


415 


Inv.  r. 

■.■  I'll  nil  the  C11 

lU  1  wi-l    IhillV, 


/  or  '' V  '•  \\ '"'  ii  I'-  ;in 


an     iiiill  iij)  I'll  the  (li>.\  ll.iliic  viulicil  ^  ^^/^ 

in-.;iiiiKiil;il   patlirli.  si-nil\  in-  '■!.>•  iikhii-- of,  with  the  ,ii.l 


'riiWMid   thi 


;'"i>,  Mich  wi.nl-  Mirr  to  th 


<i--r    W  ill  I  ;i|il 


11^     toward  cliil'hc'ii  th(i-r  whniii  thrif  paixiil^  aiil  ;   and  I 
ehiidivii    toward    paivuls,    aL;aiii,    [\\,>^v    iVoiii    whom    ai 


lolll 


riHi  iwd 


I'm|- low  h(.'lwi.i.ii   iiK'ti,  t'l  iuuUliiii,  thr  Cirf  iini 
nil  thi-  radical  >,///.•  Imt  iiioic  l'Ki|in.aitl\  tl 


(I      is 


)!'  >\  >  sdiiK' 


Wi.l'ls  li 


li  i-^(.-   Ci  illl  ■ 


iicaiis   "111  VI ail 


|i(Hiiid(.-d  with  IIk'  root  re//  or  ;,//,//,  which  1 
paiix  with,"''  aiul  is  the  pucisc  ;m,do-iK  n\  the  s\  llaMc  ,(>/// 
[].jUu,  iiu/ f  in  IIk'  haii^li-h  words  coi;i]ianioii,  c  niiradc,  I'oiii- 
]iccr,  c'oiilcderalc,  l'W.;    it  coii\c\>  tl 


U'  nit  a  <  it  a-^iicialH  ai   111 


lilc  and  ai-lioii,  and  that  asdciatioii   a   \(ilnntar\   and   jiKa- 


ni\  ijuainj  one, 


In  the  CliipcwaN-  tlKie  i>  a  series  orexjiressioiis  ioi'  faniilv 
l(i\e  and  tVieiidshii)  whiidi  in  their  ori,i;in  vavvx  u-  hack  to 
tile  same  i)s>-elioloi;it'al  jiroi'es,>  which  de\eloiied  the  I.atiii 
(iiiniit  Iroiii  the  Saiistait  siuii  s(.e  alioxa.'.  Thev  iiia\-  he 
illustrated    \^\    the    nielcdioirs    teiin,    which    in    that  dialect 


iiieans  1 1 


otli  iVit-aidslii])  and  i\lati(aiship, /;/,/,-,,//,/,,,-, /y/.    'j'li 


Is 


leiiie  I/!  niii;iii.  1  resim- 


is  an  ahstrael  verlial  noun  iVoiii  the  tl 
hie  him,  wdiicli  is  Iniilt  np  iVoiii  the  radicle  ///.  This  jiarti- 
cle  denotes  a  eertaiii  ])re\-ailin<4  wa>  or  inaiiiier,  and  appears 
liiitli    in    Cree   and  Chipewa>   in   a   \-ai;et\    oi'  wia-ds.;      Tl 


le 


■  Crt-'c:  /.'/i/Ai/w//  ii/t-ii/,i>ii/<'.  lor  llir  Ii>vt-  uf  Ci.d;  ,  spurxniuilnl;.  Inr  llu-  luvi  ot 
tliL- cliiMirll. 

ICn  r:  iii  r.  iHiiuuKd  ii .  \n\  I'l  iiinl;  ..  v'l  lullii:,  in.  a  i-cmrialiinity.  or  ^.airtv , 

tCliiiR'Vva.v:  iua.iiiiia.  I  am  his  nlativi'.  or,  hi>  fVifiid. 

Crri:  ijiii.'ikitsr.t.  lie  lia^  ^luli  an  a|p)uaraiKT.  Thi"  iMilirli-  ■>!'  ^iinil.inlv  i-  loii. 
•ii^lLiul  liy  llnwsi-  111  lif  '■  iiiif  cil'  tliu  Inur  |iiiiiiar\  i^iiui  ir  iiouiis"  ,,1"  llir  Atyoiikiii 
l;iiii;ua!;c.     (iuiiiniun  nf  Hi,-  C: <;•  [.aii^UiH;,-.  ji.  i^;5. 


4"' 


I'.SS.WS    <»1"    AN    AMI'KICANIST 


'If 


liiiiuipir  of  -imil;iiit\   i^  tlii'.s  fiilK  (.xpii-ssiMl  ;is  ih 
iVic'iidsIiiit.      'I'd  SLi"  litiw  appaiciil  llii-.  is  \vl'  Iia\i'  1 
MU'mI)t.r  llu'  I',ii!;lisli,  "  I  like  liiiii,"  /.  <.,  llictv  is  m.ii; 
ill  him  //,{■<■  iiK'. 


ii' 


nni'' 


TIu'  i'nliK  f  sriiliimut  dl' iiu  Ti'ly  likitij;  a  inTsnii  nv  liii;,- is 


^\])l(.•^^^.■(i   ill   iIk'  Cliii'iwav   1)\-  a  (k'livativr  iVoiii   llir 
tiw  iiiiih\  i;n()(l,  will,  and  signilks  llial  he  nr  il  ."(.lid 


■  I'MtT- 


111   IIK' 


Tlu'  hiuhcsl  Infill  t)l"  ln\(.',  howiAir,  thai  wliic  li  t.'!iii 


l.UVr 


ill  UK-ii  and  all  ln.iiiL;s,  thai  whose  t'luu-eplidu  isrniu 


(.A  I 


III 


till'   (' 


IXe 


k    11'  1/  ~/, 


We   find   e\])U-sed    ill   hoth    llu'  (liaK(  t--  \\ 


deri\atii)ii  lioiii  :i   lonl  dilTeieiil  iVnui  aii\-  I  liaxc  men 


'.1('1K-(| 


It  i^  in  its  dialeetie  roniis  /v'.v,  krtli, ,  ox  ki/i,  and  in  it 


>  111  1-111 


It  IS  an  inteiisue  iiit(.-ijeeti(>iial  expression  ol  plea^nii.',  iiiihci 
tive  ot  what  i;ives  joN/i  Coneretelv  il  sit^nifies  what  i-<rniii 
pleled.  perinaneiit,  poweil'iil,  petieeted,  peiieet.  As  tViriul 
shii)  and  love  \  ield  the  most  exalted  nleasnie,  iVoni  t! 


Ill-  It II it 


the  natives  drew  a  fund  of  words  to  express  londiu--.,  at- 
taehmeiit,  liosi)ilalit>-,  eharit\-;  and  from  the  same  wmiliy 
souree  they  selected  that  adjeeti\e  which  they  a]>])liei!  In  tlif 
greatest  an.l  most  hjiuvoleiit  di\inity.| 


'  Cliii)t'\vay :    iiiii  diiiiiiiiiiki.  I  liki'  (him,  lui,  iti. 


+  Sic  II 


DWSC,    (,' I  It  III  III  III 


'/    til,-  <  'li<-  /..III:;    ■  I'     1- 


Kit  lif  (kri\\  ;is  ail   inli  :ji  ili  m 


il  ])K  .>iii  f,  h 


>iisiiUis  in  iiiitilhois  to  i;/' icniiitiaic  ('•<  riiiaii  di //.'i  i\^  an  iiitrr 


jci'liiin  111  pain,  and  i-ili's  alniiulanl  txainiik 


;  eliiiu'way;   iiiii  kijihadis,   I  am  aiiiK'ahk',  ln'iRVdU'iit;   i'l/V.'dti/i.si; 


1  lianl\ 


bfiiovokncc,  l)i"tii,i;iiity,  compassion;  Ai/r  iiKiiiitouiii,  ("ioiI-Ik'.iiI.  ilivinc  nalau 


Ctvv  :   ki.siilr 


1k'   is  (livoUil    to   iliim,   I'll 


/,/.v 


slic   1. 


I  lu'i    I  Inlilii  11 


kh 


•iilisiaiii ,  I'liarily,  the  lii.nlu'^t  vii  tnr  ;  ki\r  ma  in  la,  ",r  esprit  iliai  ilaMi  .  hu  u, 


ami  iinnu 


lis  otlicis. 


!■!  M'lC  \l.>    I  Kii\I     iiii;    A/riX', 


•i'7 


II      'l"iir    \  \in  \Ti.. 

'iiic  Xaliu.itl,  Mcsir.ii,  ,„  A/Uv  l,in,:;u;i-c'  vv.is  s,„,la>ti 
IN  n>ivcl\  tlirMn.:;liMiii  M,\irM:i„.l  Cviitial  A  iiir:  ira.  ,nid 
IV.  ^  tril.L'  whn  ns,.,l  ii  c',nM  l,n:,.i  ,  ,t  ;,  (K-tvr  of  rp.ltinv 
rnv  HkTal.Iv  alM.vr  llial  .,1  ;niv  ni Hu-  Al'^.mkiii  r,,uuuum- 
tu-       Siu-h   luiu,:;   tlR.  can',    it   i^  ,,,tlur  s„,,„i.ii,,.    ;,,    ii,,ti. 

'"•"'  ^  ^livuK-lv   1 r  in  inii'i.ari-^im  i>  tl^.   N,,l,i,,iil  j,,   m.li  • 

puMcait  ra(lical>  (kiiotiii-  I,,\r  ,„■  alTr,  tioii.  In  fail,  [Iww 
i^n!lly  niic  won!  ju  []w  la  H- ua-.'  w  li  ic'li  iM„itivil\  Iia.llii^ 
>i,U!ii|]rati..ii,  anil  it,  with  iN  dr,  ivali  v.  ~,  i.  .mIU,!  n]M,n  t.. 
i\I.iv>s  rviT>  \  ariflx  ol'  l>w.  junii  ni  ami  dix  inr,  tai  nal  and 
i-ha-tr,  bt.'t\V(.i.ii  nuai  and  lutwciai  llir  .se\i..s,  and  l._\  jniniaii 
Umiil;^  toward  inaniniatr  lliin,L;>. 

Tlii>  word  is  //a:.''//,i,  hv  \n\v^.  It  is  i,,,  e'a>v  niattrr  id 
tiaci-  its  histoiN-.  Ily  well  kimwii  law-.  <>['  Xalinatl  ilv  nmlu-y 
\w  knew-  thai  \hv  uh>{  is  :,',  \\\.  lia\-,.  f,-,,,,,  [\,\^  ^1,,^.  ,.,„,^ 
svMial  (itlu-i-  WDrds  of  cnrion-ly  diwi^^r  nuanin-^.  'I'litis, 
/:.',  to  l>lr(.(l,  to  draw  Mood,  cailua  U^v  Iiraltli,  or,  a>  was  tlio 
cu-'toin  ot  those  nation>,  as  a  saniiirr  hi-jorr  idoU;  /\'/////\  to 
urnw  old,  to  wear  out,  a])])lii.d  to  ,i;arnirnts;  lla\rti,  to  ofkr 
tor  sde  at  a  lii,L;li  pricv;  and  ;(':,',  to  strin-  to-etlivr,  a-^  the 
iiati\e>  (lid  llowers,  jjepper^,  I)ead>,  etc.  Now,  what  ide.i 
MT\ed  as  the  eoninion  starlin,.;  point  of  all  these  expussionN  .' 
Till'  answer  is  that  we  lind  it  in  the  word  .o  as  a|)])lied  to  a 
>liarp-i)oinle(l  instnmienl,  a  thorn,  or  a  bone  or  stone  awl, 
iiH-d  in  the  earliest  times  for  pnnetnrin-  or  transti\in^  oh- 
jt-cts.  I''roin  this  came  -.0:0,  to  transfix  with  snth  an  iiistin- 
iiR-iit,  and  strini;-  on  a  cord;  iw/i/ii,  to  he  fnll  of  hole--,  as  if 
ri]  iMtedly  ptinclm-ed,  and  tluis  worn  onl:  and  /.,',  to  bleed, 


i    ' 


4T,S 


I'SSAVS   Ol*    A.\    AMKHICANIST. 


i 


•iV'-i  ^ 


bccausL-   thai   was  done  !)>•   j)nncluring  the    fl(.-sli   with   tlx' 
thorns  (if  the  niai;uuy  or  sharp  obsidian  points.'^- 

Ihit  how  do  \VL'  hriiiL^'  these  into  connection  with  thr  -^^n- 
tinient  of  h)\e  and  its  \erhal  exjiression  ?  We  niij^ht  iii''..i.(l 
seek  an  ilhistralion  of  the  transfer  from  chissical  in\  thol...^y. 
and  a(hhice  tlie  keen-pointed  arrows  of  Cni)id.  the  daiS  nf 
lo\e,  as  jxiintini;  ont  the  cotniection.  lUit  I  fear  this  would 
be  crcditin.n'  the  ancient  Xahnas  with  finer  feelin,L;s  ihni 
tlie>-  deserxe.  I  t;ra\-ely  (h)nbt  that  the_\-  lelt  tl:e  shal'--  i,( 
the  tender  passion  with  any  snch  snsceptibility  as  to  eiiiploy 
this  niet;ii)hor.  Mnch  more  Ukely  is  it  that /Ac :/'//<?,  ti>  \<>\\-, 
is  derixed  direcllx'  from  tlie  nonn  /AfcvV/,  which  means  >(iiik- 
thin^;-  strnng  with  or  fastened  to  another.  Tliis  Ijrin--;  us 
directl\-  back  to  tlie  sense  of  "attached  t(/  in  lCni4li-.l1.  and 
to  that  of  the  root  sd/,-/  \u  Algonkin,  the  idea  of  bein;^  ImhiihI 
to  another  b\   ties  of  emotion  and  affection. 

lint  there  is  one  featnre  in  this  derivation  which  tclK  -lt- 
ionsly  aj^ainst  the  national  ])sychol()gy  of  the  Naluias ;  llii^. 
their  onl\-  word  for  low,  is  not  derived,  as  is  the  .\lL;onkin, 
frou;  the  i)rimar\'  meanin;.;'  of  the  root,  bnt  from  a  secoiiilarv 
and  later  ^ii^iiification.  This  hints  ominonsly  at  the  i>ni!i:i- 
bilit\-  that  the  ancient  tongne  had  for  a  lonj;"  time  no  wnnl 
at  all  to  express  this,  the  highest  and  noblest  emotion  of  the 


*Thc  I". illiiuiii.L;  wcivd^  ami  i'ic:iiiiii;;s  .iru  from  Ciiriii.lu's  ( iiammar  ami  Mnhiia  s 
DictioiKirv  ntlhis  toiiivui.-  : 

(1),  puii/ar,  saii,!4iar. 

(11).',  cii'^artaf,  I'lHiin  I'oifs,  cuciilas,  etc. 

(iiluti.  cstar  ciisartaila  la  cucnla,  etc. 

//ii^o//,  c.i<:i  unsarlada. 

Tile  ovii,iiial  nu'aiiin;4  (W  -.i.  a  ]).)iiitc'il  tcml  cir  awl,  is  imt  i^ivc ii  li_\'  Molina,  Im!  is 
ripLatiilly  l■^l)^L•s^c■^l  in  tlic  pliomtic  pictinc-wiiliii.n  ol'Uu-  Aztci'S. 


,lil  ill''.  A-d 
l>lllMl..-y, 
L'  (l;irS  'if 
.lii^  wmild 
linv,--  Ui;in 
-■  shal'-  of 
In  eiiiiiliiv 

'(I.   in  \i)\\-, 

;  Iji'iivj,^  lis 
ii4li>li.  ami 
■ill''  1)1  mild 


r  ami  Mnliiia'; 


Molina,  I'U!  M 


i.ovi'.  i\  (;r\m:\i  .r 


4") 


liiinian  heart,  and  that  consecituntly  this  enidtion  itself  ha.l 
11'. I  risen  to  consriousiKss  in  the  national  I'liiid, 


lUit  the  omissions  of  tlu'  fatl 


lers  \ve'-L'  more  than  al 


oncd 


I'uv  by  the  efforts  of  their  cliildivn.     1  k 
ti\c  instance   in  the  historx-   of  \, 


;inal  defects  are  amend 


•:no\\  no  more  inslruc- 
in,t^uai;e  to  illln-tratc  Imw 
ed  in  ]KTiods  n'i  hisjlicr  (aillurc  hv 


i!k-  linguistic  facultw  than  tl 


lis  ])rccise  jioint   in   llic  genesis 


the    Xahuatl    toiij^ne.     Tlic    Xal 


inas,    wlicii     tlK\- 


an- 


proached  the  u])per  levels  of  emotional  development,  found 
llieir  tongue  singularly  jxtor  in  radical 


s  con\-e\  nil'  sueli  cou- 


■ptions.      As    the    literal    and    material    portioi 
leech  offered   them  such  inadequate  ineai 


IS    ol     their 


i>  ol    e\])re>sion. 


they  turned  toward  its  tropical  and    formal  port 


ioii>    ami   ill 


those  realms  reached  a  dei 


^ree  ol   develoi>iiieiit  in  this  dire( 


tioii  which  far  surpasses  that  in  any  (jtlier  lai 


imiaiie  known 


to  me. 


iiage  the\   were  not  --ati^ 


111  the  formal  jiortion  of  the  lans. 
tied  with  one,  but  adojjted  a  \ariety  of  de\  ice>  to  this  end. 
Thus:  all  verbs  ex])ressing  emotion  ma\lia\e  an  iuleii>ive 
termination  suffixed,  imji.arting  to  lliem  adilitioual  finv; 
ai^aiii,  certain  prefixes  indicating  ci\ility,  resi>ect  and   affec- 


tum   may    1k'    employed    in    the    iiii])erati\-e    and    oplatue 
iiinods ;   again,  a  higher  svnthetic  couslnictiou 


ma\   lie  em- 


ployed  in  the  sentence,  1)\-  wliicli  the  idea  expres--ed  is  em- 
phasized, a  de\-ice  in  constant  use  in  their  ]ioetry  :  and 
especially  the  strength  of  emotion  is  indicated  b\-  .suflixing 
a  series  of  terminations  exj)i"es,->iiig  contempt,  re\'ereiice  or 
!o\e.  The  latter  are  wonderfully  characterl>tic  of  Xahuatl 
s])eech.  They  are  not  confined  to  verbs  and  nouns,  but  may 
lie  added   to  adjectives,  pronouns,  particijdes,   and   e\en  to 


J  i 


420 


i:SS.\VS    OI"    AX    A.MI'.KICAXIST 


uKcrbs   and    ])()st])()>iti()ns. 


Thu. 


cAciA-   word   111    til 


tciRX'  i->  made-  Id  carr\-  its  Ijiirdcu  of  affcctidii    to  ll 


ic   t 


11 


IC  l)clo\x-(l  ohR- 


ct 


Add  to  tliL'Sf  facilitii-^  llic  miKirkalilc  powiT  (i;  •i;,. 
Naluiatl  to  impart  tvopical  and  fii^nrativc  sen-^cs  to  woni-  :,v 
the  fnipliiynKMil  of  rlictorical  iX'sourcc-s,  and  to  i>iv->L-nt  li;e'.n 
as  one  i(ka  l)y  niuans  (;f  tlie  peculiarities  o 


and    we   snail    not   consKler   as  overdrawn  tlie  e\]ire 


)f  it- 
til 


constnu'tiMii. 


VvoiX 


ir  De  la  Rosa   wliei     lie   writes 


Tl 


lere   can 


He   nil 


(piestion  but  that  in  the  manifestation  in  words  nf  Uie 
\-arious  emotions,  the  Xahnatl  finds  no  ri\-al,  nut  o!il\- 
anioiii;  the  laiii;ua;4es  of  modern  luirope,  hnl  in  theC.ivik 
itself."- 


The  Xahuall  word    for  friendship  is  / 


()//// 


/////. 


ln>  1--  a 


compound   of  the  preposition  /r,  with  ;  the  nonn-endiiii;  //'/.• 
and  the  adverbial  vii/i,  nv  iioviili,  which  means  "of  the  same 


kind. 


The    word,    therefore,    has    the    same    fundamental 


conception  as  the  Latin  aiiiiti/s  and  the  Cree  hiaudihi.  hut  it 
was  not  develojted  into  a  verbal  to  express  the  sufferiiii;  of 
the  passion  il>elf '' 

III.     Tin:  Maya. 

The  whole  peninsula  of  Yucatan  was  inhabited  l)\ 
the  Ma\as,  and  tribes  speakiui;-  related  dialect-  of  their 
t  lUi^ue  lived  in  Guatemala,  Chii>apas,  and  on  the  Ciulf  Slmiv 


'■■ /-'ffnJii  (/<•  /.;    /■'i7<is,i/iti   _)•   A'/,//(i':ii   lir  la    /.iin^na   Mi'  vitiUid.     I'ar  .\:4'>>tiii  i!r  l.i 


K 


■a,  p. 


lOiuuiaUijara.  i'^:") 


+ 'riuTc  IS  atiotlu-r  wind  in  XalniatI  of  similai  dvi  ivation.  It  is />,i/;;;  •,  to  inaki- 
luiK'h  (if  a  iKisuii,  to  like  oiio.  Tlu'  nxit  is  f>.>,  whiih  canifs  witli  it  the  iiliM  .n 
.saiiuiiL'Ss,  similarity  iir  L'(iiialit>';  as  ili'!potii/'i>,  a  lioy  like  hiiiiscll'.  (ParcU-, 
/'i  iim/t/iun  III  Manual  M,xiiii>ii\  J),  l.to.) 


rxTi;s:ii 


CTIOXAI,    CKIl'S. 


421 


iv.rth  of  \Vra  Cruz.  All  Uk-sc  (k-pL-iKk-d  v]\\^-l]y  on  a-ricul- 
l;;re  for  subsistencL-,  wurc  ])iiil(k-rs  ofsloiK-  Iiousl-s,  and  made 
r-e  of  a  system  of  written  reeords.  Tlieir  ton-ue,  thereloro, 
deserves  special  eon>ideration  as  that  of  a  nation  with  >troni4- 
!i:itural  tendencies  to  dex'elopment. 

In  turnin.L;- to  the  word  fir  love  in  the  Ma\a  vocabulary, 
we  are  at  once  .struck  with  the  iire-^eiice  of  a  connected  series 
..f  words  ex])ressin,L;-  thi-  emotion,  while  at  the  same  time 
tliey,  or  others  closel\-  akin  to  them  and  from  the  same  root, 
:aeau  i)aiti,  injury  difficidtw  >ufferin-,  wounds  and  mi-er\-. 
r.oth  are  formed  1)\-  the  u^ual  rules  from  the  mouosx  liable 
i  ■'.'■■ 

Were  the  ancieut  Ma\as  so  scn>ili\e  to  lo\-e's  wounds 
and  the  pan.u's  of  i)assion  as  to  derive  their  very  words  for 
>ufferin,^-  froui  the  name  of  this  sentiment  ? 

Xo;  that  solution  is  too  unlikel\-  for  our  acceptance.  More 
probable  is  it  that  we  iiave  here  an  illustration  of  the  dex'el- 
(ipment  of  laut;uas^Mj  from  interjectional  cries.  In  fict,  we 
nia>-  be  said  to  ha\-e  the  proof  of  it.  for  we  discowr  that  this 
inonosxdlableivr  is  still  retained  in  the  lan,L;ua.ue  as  a  xxab, 
with  the  signification  "to  feel  an\thin,u'  deeply,  whether  as 
a  pain  or  as  a  i>leasure."v     Its  derixatives   were  d.exeloped 


'Tims: 

i<;  (ir  uii7.  Idvo;  pain,  sickm-ss.  a  wuimd;  (lirtkult.  lab.  .rimis. 

\a/i\  to  love. 

Veil  Kiui/i,  to  love. 

](u/i.  painfully,  labotioii^ly. 

\ii/i!/,  to  taste:  to  have  relati"iis  wiili  a  wnnian. 

ui/:i7,  love,  eharity;  xiinetliin^  ililTieult  orp;iiMr\il. 
1  "  )'i;:  sentir  nuieho  una  eosa. 

wiDUib:  sin  sentir  [the  »ui  is  the  neyativel 

/till  ioiiiii  10  M^iya-l-'.tpariol  dii  Con:  ruto  d,-  M  :lii'.       MS.  in  niv  possessionV 


42: 


I'lSSAVS   Ol'    AN"    AMlvRICAMST 


with  ])()tli  ineatiiiii^s,  and  as  love  and  friL-ndsliiji  arc  lii^ 
highesl  fdniis  of  pleasure,  the  word  ]■!/  in  its  happier  .'ii-vs 
became  confined  to  them. 

It  seems  tc)  have  snfTiced  to  express  the  conce])tion  in  ill 
its  forms,  for  tlie  writers  in  the  languai;e  apph-  it  to  tlk'  luve 
of  the  sexes,  to  that  between  parents  and  children,  ih.il 
among-  friends,  also  to  that  which  men  feel  toward  Cod.  and 
that  which  He  is  asserted  to  feel  toward  men."'- 

The  .Mayas,  therefore,  were  superior  to  the  Xaluia-^  in 
possessing  a  radical  word  which  expre.s.sed  the  joy  of  low  ; 
and  the\-  must  be  ])laced  above  even  the  earl\-  Aryans  in 
that  this  radical  was  in  significance  purely  psychic;il,  refer- 
ring strictly  to  a  mental  state,  and  neither  to  similarity  nor 
desire. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  this  interjectional  root,  although  he- 
longing  to  the  substructure  of  the  language,  does  not  appear 
with  the  meaning  of  love  in  the  dialects  of  the  Ma\a  sloek. 
In  them  the  words  for  this  sentiment  are  derived  from  other 
roots. 

Thus  among  the  Hiia.stecas,  residing  on  the  Gulf  of  Mex- 
ico, north  of  \'era  Cruz,  the  word  for  love  is  caiirzal.  It  is 
employed  for  both  human  and  divine  love,  and  also  means 
anything  precious  and  to  be  carefully  guarded  as  of  advanl- 


*Tluis: 
yalili'liihal  call  iumni  Dios,  we  are  loved  by  Cod. 
II  yaciDuth  Dins  /iinii.  the  love  of  Oodto  us. 
ya,Hiiiiliil  />i(i.s.  till'  love  with  which  God  is  loved. 
>}iilii-til'il  \i'.i  Kiiali ,  niiiil  love. 
hakil  \lu  iinali,  caiiuil  love. 
All  from  the  Diaionai  io  ile  Moliil  tMS.). 


To   I'.rv    AM)    To    I.OVI* 


4-\ 


)   arc  ;!ic 


s'aluias  ill 
k'  ()t    low  ; 

\r_\aiis  in 
,cal,  R-R-r- 
ilaritv  iior 


aya  slock. 
"roni  ulliLT 


a'c 


Tluiv  is  no  (liiTu-ultN-  in  lnllo\vin<'  it- 


iK  \'' 


t  ■  the  posscssor 
(.■lopnietit  when  wc  turn   to   the'    Ma\a,  wiiicl 


1    iirt'SrrvL'S 


the  most  nnnieions  ancient  tonus  and   meanings  of  an\-  ilia- 


U  ct  of  this  stock.     In  it  \vc 


l|l>CO\ 


cr  that  the  \-crl> 


(in/  means 


"  to  aflect  another  in  .some  \va\-,  to  i.;i\-e  another  either  li\- 
]ili\sical  contact  or  ex,im]ile  a  \irtne,  vice,  di.sease  or  attri- 
liute,"'''  Here  as^ain  we  come  upon  the  precise  correlative 
of  the  Latin  ('//lac.  from  which  proceeds  onr  "affection,"  etc. 
The  (lUatenialan  trihes,  th.e  i)rinci])al  of  which  were  and 
are  the  Quiches  and  Cakchicpiels,  did  not  accept  either  va 
i)V  <-(!//  as  the  root  from  which  to  huild  their  expressions  for 


the  .sentinien 


tofl 


()\'e 


1 


n  hoth   these   dialects   the  word    lor 


to  love  is  /(';'('//.     It  also  means  "to  1 


mv 


and 


thi- 


has  led 


a  recent  writer  to  hold  uj)  to  ridicule  the  Spanish  mission- 
aries who  cho.se  this  word  to  express  hoth  linman  and  (li\-ine 
lo\e.      Dr.  vStoll,  the  writer  referred  to,  intimates  that  it  had 


no    o 


ther    nieaninu'    than   "to  huv 


in    tl'.e    pure  original 
t()m;ne,   and  that  the  only  word   for  the   jvassion   is  <?//,   to 


wa 


nt,  to  desire.;};      In  this  he  does  not  dis])lay  hi 


s  usual 


curac 


v,  for  we  find  /('!•<>//   used  in   the  sense    "  to  like, 


ac 


to 


love,"  in  the  Au/iah  of  ilii-  i'ak(/i/i/:u Is,  written  hv  a  native 
who  had  grown  to  manh(;od  before  the  Spaniards  first 
entered  his  country.?^ 


T\n\> 


tain  caiir!  i.vii//,',  my  licliivi'<l  wifo. 

iiiii  (I  Kiiir-iil  It  lhii.\.  ('.ii.'-t  then  Invc  Ccd: 


I  /iinai  n>  Itiia.^tiva  /■^•■/<iii}i'/.  ixir  Carlos  <k-  'rapi.i  /I'litinn  i  Mix.,  17(17). 


t  .-X  mil 


mhcr  iirfxamnUs  ari- yivrii  in  llio  /'/. 


;  I.'  i/r  Miilii!  MS). 


Del-  bUwso  liL'ijrilT  (Icijcnim 


I.ii-l)c,  wiK-lu:  lias  latciiii'-chc  Ztitwurt  tiiiian 


-liriiikt,  (U-m  Cakcliiijiicl   liiilianci-  iVcniil  ist.     Xnr  JiZ/iiiuMi '!/•/' i'   d,>   h'-fiihlik 
lah'iiuila       Vcni  OtU)  Stoll,  M.  D,,  p.  i  f'  i/nii.li,  I'-'-.O, 
XiIi>X0.v  ill  I'/iii  I  I 


lima  Akalhil  rinak,   "  thi 


i.rc  liivi'd  I1V  tin-  .\kalial   nu-n. 


/i    • 


i       \ 


\\l 


l\- 


4^4 


ICSSANS    OI'    AN    AMI:KIC ANIST 


Thai   lIk' \L-rl) /(';'('//  nK':in>,  Imih   in   oriLiin  and   1; 


to  1 


)U\- 


as  \w\]   as    "lo  I(.\(.',"  is  uii(l(iiil)tc'(ll\-  tru 


root   /,'«'//   is    idciiliral   with    the    Ma\a    /<>//.    wliich 


ilL' 


iiR'aniii'. 


Id  (.xt'han <'!.■,  to  Iniw  to  ixdccin,  to  (.■iiiaiu 


It 


was  till.'  won!  srlrcti-'d   1)\-    tht'    iManriscaii  inissi( 


'liar:'  ~  t( 


c'X])rL\ss    tlk'  rcdfiiiption    of  the-    woild    1)\-   Clirist,    and    was 
n])])lic(l  to  lliL'  ic'dcinption  of  (.-aptixc'S  ;ind  shuus.      It  iiii-lit 


bi.'  snu'-M-'stc'd    Ihat  it  bears  a  RffiLiicL-  to 


niania''i- 


h\  |iur- 


ciiasf  ; 
consti  iiu 


but  I  think  that  "to  lup 


aiK 


1  "to  low,' '  n 


(1    as 


(k'VLdopnR'iits    of    the'    same    idea    of  /^ 


1 1  ■  ■■/,■" 


/'/;'///(.      Wdu'ii  WL-  sa\-  that  a  person  is  af^[^i\<  ial,  d,  weiiiHv 
sa\-    tliat   he   lias  had  a   projier   juiee  jml    njion    him.     'flu. 


Lati 


n  (III Ks,  which  Cieero  ea 


lis   //S.N 


siiiii  :\  I  bum  muoiis:'-  iik:iii- 


costl\-  in  price  as  well  as  beloved  ;    a.nd    the  tender   ]'',n.i;l!-li 
"dear"  means  (piite  as  often  that   the  object  is  expeii'-ixe  Id 


l)ii\-,  a^ 


that   we  dote  \er\-  iiiuch  ii])on   it.      Xor  need 


We  uo 


Diitside  of  American  lan,<;uaL;es  for  ilhistrations  ;  in  Xa]ii:;,il 
/Ac :(■'// means  to  offer  for  sale  at  a  hii;h  ])rice:  and  in  Iluas- 
leca  citi/i/,  from  the  same  root  as  caiu'-aL  to  lo\e,  iiu.ais 
somethin;.;  precious  in  a  ])eciiniar\-  sense,  as  well  asaiio:ji.ct 
of  the  affections.      (  )ther  instances  will   jireseiit   tliem--el\i.s 


\\ 


hen    we  come    to   examine   some   of  the  vSoutli    Ai 


nencaii 


i, Jill  Is,  ]).  ijim\'(i1.  \'l  <j|  r.iiiiti  Ill's  l.il)i,u\  nl'  Ali 


AiiiHxis  of  Ik,-  (  ',/,! 

L-.-in    I.iUiatuni.     In   llir  ouirlu-    /''/'"/    I'l/I/   ll'.c'   W'lil   liiis   ll 


'1  iL:iiial  Ann  li 


K-   !-:iiiu   iiU'.iir.iiL;,  ms 


(l);ii;r  iiiji  : 


,////.. 


:c!i  ll.  lluiv  l)t-li)vc<l  Ihfi 


111  fai  t,  11k-  uniil    lir.  StciU   i.'ivis   as  that    now   n-ual   anion;;   tin   (.'aki-iiii|iu  1- i'or 


"Id  1.i\ 
(p.  ;,<vii 


Tlii. 


til  lUsiic,    in    the    /'f/tal    I'nh    is   amilitil   tn    tlu'  price   ]>aicl    Ic 


uiliii  j'li  iiiuil.  the  jnice  nftluii- ilaii.uhlt  rs. 
unl  inav  be  a  ckiivativc  iKiin  the  Mava  u/,  almve  nuntioneil. 


'  />t'  .Wiflll  ,1   /li.il  III!/.    I.    It. 


tnv  .m-s.  ]>,ut  rn.ni  wlmi  I  1,;,^  alrrndy  -ivcii,  il  i>  vvulvul 
[h.  !  llR'iv  is  iK.tliiHK  r..,iir,Kliri,,ry  in  the  <hm\Av  uniinin-  nf 
ill'    \x'rl)  /(]l;<>//. 

l\'.  'i'lii-,  (JijiicinA. 

The  niicicnt  rcnivi:iii>  uli..  v,,,,];,.  tliL-  (J(|nirliu;i  laii-na-r 
li,;.!  oruani/rd  ;-.  system  <.f -..wnniU'iil  and  a  nmipU-x  serial 
f.il.ric  UHsur])assvd  l.y  anv  m,  tluTontinrnl,  Tlu'  uumwnu^ 
.priiiK-ns  (.r  tlK'ir  arts  uhirh  havr  l„vu  pivsuvcd  tc>tilv 
^linii-ly  t.)  thr  licx-iitiou-nvvs  of  ilKir  inainicTs,  .standin-  in 
till-  ivs]>Lrt  in  marked  ceiilrast  tc  the  .\/lirs,  \vho<f  art  was 
pine.  It  nuist  I.e  re-arded  as  di>linellv  in  ronmrti.m  with 
this  Unit  we  find  a  similar  omtrast  in  their  lan-na-es.  \\"e 
have  seen  that  in  tlie  Xahn.atI  there  appears  I.,  have  heeii  n.. 
\VM|-,1  with  a  primary  si-nilieation  "tc  love"  or  anv  sneli 
oiiieeption.  The  n(|uiehna,  on  the  eoiitrary,  is  pmhal.ly 
llie  liehest  lanL;ua,i;e  on  the  eoiitiiient,  not  only  in  separate 
words  denoting  alTeetioii,  Imt  in  iiiodineatioiis  of  these  hv 
impartin--  to  tliem  delicate  shades  of  nieanin-  thron.^h  the 
nildition  of  i)arlicles.  As  an  evidence  of  the  latter,  it  is 
eiinn-h  to  cite  the  fact  that  Dr.  Anchoreiia,  in  his -rammar 
nt  the  tons^ue,  sets  forth  nearly  six  hnndred  comhinatioiis  of 
the  word  niiDiax,  to  lo\-e  I''- 

'I'he  (Jquichua  is  fortnnate  in  other  respects;  it  has  some 
literature  of  its  own,  and  its  stnictnre  has  heeii  carefully 
studied  by  competent  scholars;  it  is  jiossihle,  therefore,  to 
examine  its  locutions  in  a  more  .satisfactor\-  manner  than  is 
tile  case  with  most  American  laipL;na,L;es.  Its  niosl  cele- 
hiated  literary  monument  is  the  drama  o(   Olhnita,  supposed 

-  Uiaiiialna  ijiit\liiui.  pur  Dr.  J.  \).  .Vnchurena,  \y\>.  i'..;   177    LiiiKi,  \>'~^t. 


426 


i;ssAYS  oi"  AN  a:\ii;uicanist, 


to   1i;i\L'  ]kvu  c<)ni])()S(j(l  al)i)ut  llic  tiiiK-  of  [hv  n)n(|ii(  _•       jj 
lias  lu'L'ii   i\'])(.ak'(ll\-  edited  and    Iraiislatid,  most  ar(  m  i;,iv 


l>v  I'achcc'o  Zi.-''arr; 


His  text   iiiav   !)(.'  (.•()ii>i(ki(.(l 


1-  th 


ii>e 


standard  of  the  pure  ancient  toniiue. 

Of  Otinicliua  words  for  the  alTections,  tlial  in  wide 
is  tile  one  al)o\e  (|noled,  niiDiny.  It  is  as  uni\er>:il  m  jis 
ai)i)lieatioii  as  its  ]Cn,<;lisli  e(|ui\alenl,  beini;  a])])lied  to  filial 
and  parental  love  as  well  as  to  that  of  the  sexes,  to  al'Iri  limi 
1)et\veen  |)ersons  of  the  same  sex,  and  to  the  lo\e  ot  ('.ml. 
No  other  word  of  the  class  has  such  a  wide  si^nificaiui.'  h 
ran_<;es  from  an  expression  of  the  warmest  emotion  dnwii  in 
that  faint  announcement  of  a  ])reference  which  is  coii\i.\eil 
in  the  ICn.^lish,  "  I  should  i)refer."T 

On  lookini^  for  its  earlier  and  concrete  sense,  we  find  lliat 
iiiin/ar  expressed  merely  a  sense  of  want,  an  ai>])etite  and  the 
accompaii>in,n'  desire  of  satisfyinj^  it,  hence  the  will,  or  \.\\c 
the  wish,  not  subjectively,  but  in  the  objective  maiiitesta- 
tion.;];  Therefore  it  is  in  orij^in  nearly  e(iui\aleiit  lo  tliu 
earliest  meaning  of  "  io\'e,"  as  seen  in  the  vSanscrit  and  Uil- 
Coptic. 


"•  Olhiula  ;  Ihamc  t)i  vi'is  (Jinrliiiiis   dn    Tiiiips  drs  liiKi^.     'I'mduit  it  iipiiniunl'- 
par  C.inino  I'mcIicco  /oj;;iria  (I'aris,  i~^~^). 

\'['\i\\^.  I'loiii  the  (V/tiii/d  : 

Ollaiiliirtiiii  niiiiun  ( laiii/iii,  thou  lovcsl  ollanla  '  (line  J77). 

iiiniuiiiisi<(i//iiy,  my  well  helovcill  (the  Iiiea  to  his  daughter,  line  .vi.)). 

iiiiui(iviii(!/i,  I  sh()\il(l  i)refer  (line  i6ofi). 
Ilol^nin,  in  his  I'm  ahiiliii  in  lir  hi  /.nii^iid  (J(//i/i  /ikh.  jjives  : 

/)iux  iiiiiiiny,  the  love  of  (lod. 

miimn  intv,  unchaste  love. 

*  noli;uiii  (\i.  s.l  yives  the  ilefinitioiis  : 
miinaini,  la  vohintad  (jne  es  potenlia. 
niiuiiir,  volnntad,  el  (inerer.  el  gusto,  ajipetito  n  ;inior  que  csacto. 


QoriciHA  i,<»\i;-\V()Ki)s. 


4-7 


iiit  ut  fDiniinnl'- 


\\  liile  iiiiDKiy  is  thu^  to  luw  on  n-asoiiahk'  j^roiinds  ;m<l 
wii'i  (Icfiiiik'  i)urp()S(.',  hlind,  mn(,;i-(iiiiiiw,  nlisorhiii;^  jM^'-idii 
i>  1 -.lircsscd  by  liiiaylhtni.  Tlii-  is  m-arly  alwaxs  coiitiiicd 
I,.  -,  xital  love,  and  coii\(.  \  ^  tin-  i(k;i  ,,f  1],^  M'lUinuiit  show- 
in-  itSL'll  in  action  by  those-  ^uicl  si^ns  and  marks  of  dcvo- 
tiini  which  arc  so  hi<;hl\-  jjri/td  by  the  loving  heart.  The 
,,ri:.;in  of  this  word  illdicatc^  il>  sentient  and  spontaneons 
cliaiacter.  Its  radical  is  the  interjection  lii(a\\  which 
anil  mi;  that  i)eoi)le  is  an  inarticnlate  cry  of  tenderness  and 
affection.''' 

The  verb ////r////)' means  literally  to  be  tender  or  soft,  as 
finil,  or  the  younj;-  of  animals;  and  ai)])lie-d  to  the-  >entinients, 
to  l(i\-e  with  tenderness,  to  ha\-e  as  a  darlini;,  to  caress  lov- 
ingly. It  has  less  of  sexuality  in  it  than  the  word  last  nieii- 
lieiied,  and  is  applied  by  ^iils  to  each  other,  and  as  a  term 
nf  family  fondness.  It  is  on  a  parallel  with  the  Ivnj^lish 
"dear,"  "to  hold  dear,"  etc.i 

In  the  later  conii)()sitions  in  Oi|nichua  the  faxdrite  W/rd 
for  love  is  auyay.  Orijrinall\-  this  expression  meant  to  pity, 
and  in  thi.s  sense  it  occurs  in  the  drrnna  of  Ollanta  ;  but  also 
even  there  as  a  term  si_L;iiifyin,<4  the  ])assion  of  love  apart 
from  any  idea  of  compassion.;',:     In   the   later  son«;s,   those 


•  l-ioiM  tlic  (Ulanla  : 

//mivnovui/iiy,  Hiiay  nnniiulhiv. 

Ay.  hiujyllni  nsiciiv  nosallay. 

Oil.  my  (lueorl  Oli  my  uioUht! 

oil,  my  InisliamI  so  belovedl  {,v),=;.  .VX'I. 
Tlii'Sc  lines  sliciw  both  tlic  wnrd  and  its  dci  iv.itinn. 
T  I'nmi  the  (Hhutta  : 

Kit  ///(//«,>/>,;,  caress  thee,  are  fi^iid  ol'lhee  (9,14). 
;  l-'riim  the  Ollanla  : 

nuyiuriisialla*',  my  heluved  one  UTS**)- 

cciiwisku.  compassionate  UTfi.";). 


i         1 


.Hi 


4JS 


I'SSAVS    oi'    AN    AAIl'KICANIST. 


whose  cdinpositioii  in;\\  he  ])1;k'C(1  in  this  cc'iitufx  ,  ii  -  pa- 
IIti'imI  U)IU!iii.v  as  the  iii()>t  ai)i)ni|)rial(.-  Iri'iii  Ini  il;  !,,v^. 
hL'twcc'ii  llu' sc-\L'S.'>-  h'roin  it  alsn  is  (kriwd  UKU(.iI  fur 
charil\-  and  hciR'Xokncc. 

As  Diinidv  is  c-i)nsi(k'R'(l  tn  rct'iT  to  nalural  anirtiun  |V^ 
witliiii  the  niiiKh  iihtyliinty  is  that  ostentations  st-ni'i'ieiii 
wliieli  displays  itsehin  words  ot"  tenderness  and  aet--  ni  (.n. 
dearnient,  hnt  lea\-es  it  an  o]ien  ((nestion  whether  tlu-,r  ;uv 
anytliinj;  more  than  simnhited  si!L;ns  of  emotion,  i 

This  hst  is  not  exhanstixe  of  the  tender  word>  in  \\\. 
Qqnieluia:  hnt  it  will  ser\e  to  show  that  the  ton.mu  \\;is 
rieh  in  them,  and  that  the  ancient  I'ernvians  reeo-nized 
man\-  dei^rees  and  forms  of  this  movini;  sentiment. 

What  is  also  noteworthy'  is  the  ])resence  in  this  laiii;in-t.' 
of  the  most  philosoi)hical  term  for  friendship  in  its  wnk-t 
sense  that  can  he  (pioted  from  an\  American  lanj.;na.ne.  Il 
is  niiuKYNViiy,  componnded  i)'i  (riiyain\  mentioned  al)n\e,  ;in(l 
nnia,  man— the  lo\"e  of  maid<.in<l.  This  componnd,  \\n\\- 
ever,  does  not  occnr  in  theOllanta  drama,  and  it  nia\  liaw' 
keen  manufactured  hy  the  missionaries.  The  usual  leiin  is 
iiiiu/'v,  which  means  merely  "  as.soeiate,"  or  korho)i!iui\\  a 
tahle-companion  or  auivivr. 

V.     Tin:  Tri'i-CxtAKAM. 

The  lingtiistic   stock   which    has   the  widest  extension  i:i 

vSouth   America    is    that  which    is  represented  in    Soutliern 

Ih'a/il  h\-  the  C.uarani,  and  in  Central  and  Northern  li\  llii; 

Tupi  or  Lingua  Gcral.     The  latter  is  spoken  alouj;  the  Ania- 


*  St'f  till'  Ocuiioliiia  love  soutjs.  Iiaialitii  i\\\(\  huayiiii.  ;is  thoy  arc  called,  yisin  \>\ 
AiR'hoieiia  in  his  (.iiaiiu'ilica  (Jiii\hiin,  pp.  ij;i-i,^5. 

t  Sec  lioV^w'wi ,  I'oi  a  h  II  Uiii  u  (Jcjii/i  /iiiii,  s.  v.  i/uiy/i  luiy  and  i>iayhiiayi.(.  iiiii. 


Tims  : 


I iipa  iiiiiidc  niilin,  (kkI  Iuvcs  \is. 

I itpa  luuntr  liatlui,  the  love  which  \vc  have  (or 

jhailiK,  I  hive  her  I  him,  ill. 


ealleil,  yiseil  li\ 


f  1,,  ,itniha,  friend  ;  eoiiipoiinileil  of  cdli,  a  <i\vtlliiiv;,  and  aim,  to  yo,  a  i;in-r  to  a 
liuelhiii;,  a  visitor.  This,  and  the  other  (inarani  words  j;iveii,  are  taktn  iVoiii  Uni/ 
lU'  Montoya's  'J'rsm a  di'  la  /.rimiin  (iiui)tnit  ili\.  X'ienna,  is;(,i, 

;,\iMtlier   ])ossihle   derivation    won'd   ln'    Irnni    aim.    desire,   ali]ietile    iSi)anish, 

lonnin.L^.  a  hist, 


Old  ///(,  ill  Ihi'  seiisf  oriieinu  present.     'I'lii 


uijiilil  extr.i'-..,  a 


hke  love  isee  above). 


I 


ilk'ftio:i    IVU 

1^     ■'t.-1l!!I!K'1lt 

I  ;irt>  n|  (.-11. 
1.1'   IIk^i'  aiv 

.■|ir(l>   ill  tlx- 
l<iii,L:iif  \v;is 

'    IVfn-ili/.cd 

111. 

lis  l;iii,oin-c 

II  its  wkU-sI 
.iii;u;ioc.  Il 
il  al>ii\L'.  dinl 
-<uiii<l.  Imw- 
it  iii;i\  have 

isual  krin  is 
0('/ioiihiri\\  ,1 


i.<i\i;  AM,  1  RiiADsim-, 

,11   ,11(1  its  Irihutarii's  lor  a  di^iaiux-  df  i\\«,iii 


4^0 


\    li\'i'  luiiulixd 


iniu' 


[I  is    1)\-  111)  iikMii^   i'Kiilifal  with    llu'  ( 


iiiarain 


lilt 


tin.    arar    ivlaliiiiislii]!    nl'    ilif    iw,,    is    iiimii-^t.ikaMf       Tlu' 
Cu.i-  iiii  i-ivstaits  ihf  ^illlllk•^  ami  mmv  priiiiilivc  .'uniis,  ,,ii,l 


iii;P 


lie    lulll    to   lUrsctlt    IIr'    111 


'MX'  ari-li,iic'  ly| 


le. 


'I'la.-  word  iur  low  in  \\\v  Cuaiaiii  is  ,n'Iiii,  in  aiintlur  toriii 


hit 


mil . 


tilt.'  initial  //  l;ciiio  (lr'i|i| 


KM    ill    fii 


iii]iiisili()n. 


us  I'X- 


,a  --11)11  IS  Liiiplnx  c 


(I    inr   al 


tlK'  \ari(.-lit>  i,|"  llir  '(.ntiiiKait, 


itlw^c'ii  iiirii,  hctwcfii   Hr-  sr.M.s,  ami   Inr  that  wliii'li    i>   w 


aniri 


1  as  .liviiK'.-'=    I'or  "  a  Iritiid,"  tlifx  liaw  iin   illur  I 


(.1111 


Ii.ir.  oiiL-  wliK'li  means  a  \'isil(d'  or  ''ik>1; 


ami  iioiii  tlii>  llu-ir 


\'  iiKaiis 


.'Xinession   for   "  trRiidshii)"  i>  deriwd,  uliitli  icall 
'  liu-|)ilalit\-."t 
Wrbal  coinhinations  in  (aiaraiii  aiv  ^l-^^lall\  siiii]ik',  am 


1  r 

iioi  think  we  can  lie  far  wroii.L;   in  looking  utioii  ,ti/iii  as  a 


Ullhdl  o 


f  the  two  i)riiiiar 


\'  words  III  and 


Tl 


le  loniier,  <u. 


iiKMii.'-  self  or   the   same;   and    tin-    latter,  ////,  is   tl 


le  \ei  I,    to 


liml 


or,  to  he  ])resent. 


To  1 


o\-e, 


in  (iiiarani,  tlieret'ore, 


wduld  mean,  "to  find  oneself  in  another."  or,  le.'-s  meta- 
])li\  sicalh',  "to  (lisco\er  in  another  a  likeness  to  one's  self." 
Tlii>  a.i^ain  is  ])reeisely  the  priiiiar\-  siL;nifieatioii  of  the  kaljii 
aiiuui ;  and  if  tile  seiitiiiieiil  impressed  in   that  way  the  har- 


43f> 


KSSAYS   <)!•    W    AAIl'RICANIST. 


llnl 


liaioii^^  aiK'ii'iit  Ar\aiis,  tliL-rt'  is  im  R'asmi  \vli\   il  wouM 
haw  >trurk  IIk'  (iiiaranis  iti  the  saiiu'  inaniicr. 

In  Ihr  Tupi  or  Liii.mia  (ieral  {hv  word  fur  love  j.  ,.<  j. 
(Ic'iitly  l)iil  a  dialcrtic"  variatimi  of  tliat  in  C.iiarani  li  i, 
^iwn  I)y  .--onK'  autliors  as  i.oi(ii,  plaiiilx-  a  form  >.){  Ihfilm ,  .m,; 

TIk'Sc  forms  raniiot  he  aiialy/cd  in  il 


)\  oUK  Ts  as  caiicit 


ic 


Tupi  ilsc-lf,  wliich  illustrates  its  more  modern  type. 

There  are  other  dialeels  of  this  widespread  stem.  Imt  it 
would  not  he  worth  while  to  follow  this  e.xpre.ssioii  UiiilK-r 
in  its  di\erse  forms.  It  is  interesting;,  houe\-er.  to  noli  iliai 
wliieh  appears  in  the  Arawack,  spoken  in  (lUiana.  In  lli.n 
t()iiji;ne  to  lo\e  is  /ciiiiisiii,  in  whith  the  radical  is  diii  i)v  kiisI. 
Xow  we  find  that  ^?/'// means  "  of  a  kind,"  peculiar  to,  \k- 
lon.niuL;  to,  etc.  Once  more  it  is  the  notion  of  similarity,  nf 
"birds  of  a  feather,"  which  underl'  s  the  expression  for  iIk 
conception  of  love.f 

CoXCIJSlo.NS. 

If,  now,  we  review  the  ground  we  have  t;one  o\er.  ami 
classif\-  the  conception  of  love  as  revealed  in  the  lan.mia;^e> 
under  discussion,  we  find  that  their  ori<;inal  modes  of  ex- 
pression were  as  follows : 


I   find 


(iivcii  hy  Dr.    Coiito  ilc  Manclhais  in  liis  ( 'i 


dii   l.ii. 


liiiiiiilii  ( i//riii/iii  /'  [Hio  (If  jaiK'iro,  1^7(1);  siii\u  liy  Dr.  Aiii.-iro  CaviiUanti   in    //. 


Jliir.iliiiii   /.inifiiidi^r  tiiul   il>    .lL;i;/u/iit,i/iiiii    (Kii)  Jai 


i^\i): 


i/>  liv   111,1- 


/;/, 


Kioinii  I"  (la  l.iiiiiiui  /V(/>r(I.ci])Ziij,  iS.sSi,  anil  liy  Dr.  V,.  \' .  l"r;\ni;a  in  Iii<  i  //;.,'/>■ 


in  a  til  ill  (Id  I.I 

t  "  ./'//.'  i-s 

lt'()l  ll'l  /'IK  II. 


.lulhlU  kisi  II    Ihllh,  III 


viii  of  till'  lUhliotlii 


lit: lui  l!iii.\iliiii  (I.t'lp/JH;.  I"<5ii). 
mliiht,  ist  vincn;  lii  aiu\  nacli   siiinr  .\rt. 
This  (lictiDiiary.  pulilisliud  anonynuiusly  at  I'aris.  in   i^s.',  in   Tiiiir- 
liiinr  .t»ii-i  il  tthir,  i.s  the  proilitctiun  of  the  Miir,ivi:iii 


(//((•  /. 


iiii;  iii.sni/ 


Missioiinrv.  \<vv.  'I'.  S.  Sehuiiiiiann.  Sec  7'/ir  l.ilriaiv  U'lHi-.^  i>f  tlii-  l-'iiii'i\:ii  M:-- 
siiiiuiiirs  lit'  III  r  Moiir.iaii  Clmuli.  Ity  the  Uev.  C.  U.  Keichell.  'rraiishiUil  aii'i 
auiKitateil  liv  liisho])  I'.dnumd  de  Sehweinilz,  p.  i;,  1  Hethleheiii.  i^.Mi). 


1)Iim'i:r i:\ci;  oi'  onicin. 


4;i' 


I     Iiiarlifuhitc  frit.>  lit"  cniiitiuii   i  Ci  (.•».•,  Ma\;i,  ni|iii(liii,i .. 
ANScrtioiiN  of  ^anuiK'v-,  ..r  similarity   (Civl',    Naluiail, 
Ti;  'i,  Arawack). 

Asm.'rli(>ns   ol"  cnnjuiulioii   oi    unimi    i  Civc,    Naluiail. 
M,i\a  I. 

j     Assertions  of  a    wish,    <]v^\\\-  ,,i-  l(Mi.u;itit;  iCrcf,   Cak- 
clii'iufl,  Ociiiiclnia,  'I'upi). 

'riu'SL'  catfi^oric'S  arc-  not  i,\liaiisii\ <,■  of  ili^  wmd-  wliirli  I 
li;i\\  l)n)U.';lit  tor\var<l,  l.iil  tlu\  iinhuk'  iii(»l  ot'  lluni,  ami 
]iiii1ki1)1\-  \\\rc  this  in\i.-;ti.L;ali(iii  cxlmikil  to  nnhracr  iiii- 
iiuidiis  other  toni;U(.'S,  we  >hoiilil  lind  thai  in  tlii'm  all  the 
|iiinri|)al  L'.\i)rc'ssions  tor  the  >enlinienl  nf  low  are  drawn 
iVmu  one  or  other  of  these  fundamental  noiidus.  A  must  iu- 
^lnu'li\e  fact  is  that  thesr  udtious  are  those  which  underlie 
tile  niajorit\-  of  the  woru^  for  lo\e  in  the  i^ieat  Ai>an  funiK 
(if  lanLi,uat;es.  The\-  thus  re\eal  the  ])arallel  ]ialhs  which 
the  human  mind  e\-er>where  pur-ued  in  i;i\  in;.;  articulate 
expression  to  the  ])assions  and  emotions  of  iJK^dul.  In  this 
sense  there  is  a  oneness  in  all  lan;^uaL;e>,  which  sjjcaks  vnn 
clusively  for  the  oneness  in  the  sentient  and  intellectual  at- 
Irihutes  of  the  species. 

We  may  alsf)  investii;ate  the>e  cate,L;(iries,  thus  shown  to 
he  ])ractically  iuii\'ersal,  iVoin  another  point  of  \iew.  \\\- 
ina\-  iu(|uire  which  of  them  comes  the  nearest  to  tliL'  t-oirecl 
expression  of  love  in  its  liiL;hest  i)hiloso])hic  meaning;.  Was 
diis  meauint;'  ai)prehended,  howe\'er  dind\-,  1)\  man  in  the 
very  infancy  of  his  s])eech-iu\entin!4  facult>  :" 

In  another  work,  pulilished  some  \ears.  a.^c,  I  ha\e  al- 
teinpled  a  philosophic  analysis  of  the  sentiment  of  lo\e. 
()uotin<j-    from    .some    of   the   subtlest   dissectors   of  luunan 


' 


h' 


432 


i:SSAVS   Ol'    AX    AMl'RICANIST. 


i 


iiiotix",  I  linw  sliown  that  tlicy  ])r()ii<)uncL'  lo\'e  lo  \k-    'li,.^- 
volition  of  the  c-iul,"  or  "the  ivstiiis^  in  an  object  as  an  lUii. 
These  rather  ohsccire  st'lmlastie  rorninlas  I  lia\-e  attenijiteil  [<> 
explain   !)>•  the  definition  :      "  I,o\  e  is  the  nier.tal   inll);•e■^-il  :i 
of  rational  aetion  whose  end  is  in  itself."-'-     As  every  eni!  .r, 
purixi'-e  of  action   implies  the  will  or  wish  to  that  end,  llii.-i- 
ex])ressions    for  lo\-e  are  most  trnl\'   philosophic  which  cx- 
pressthe    will,    the    desire,    the    xearnin^-    after    the    ohj^ct 
The  fonrlh,  therefore,  of  the  abox'e  catet^ories  is  that  wlii'  1 
])resents  the  hi.i^hest  forms  of  expression  of  this  conceplicni 
That  it  also  expresses  lower   forms   is  true,  hut   this   niereh 
illustrates  the  e\-olution  of  the  human  mind  as  expressed  ii 
languas^e.      Love  is  e\er  the  wish  ;  but  while  in  lower  races 
and  coarser  natures  this  wish  is   for  an  object  which   in  turn 
is  l)Ut  a  means  to  an  end,  for  example,  sensual  j^ratilicalion, 
in  the  higher  this  object  is  the  end  itself,  l)e\'ond   which  llie 
soul  does  not  si.'ek  to  t;(),  in  which  it  rests,  and    with  which 
both   reason   and  emotion    find   the  satisfacli<Mi  of  bonndle>s 
activilN"  without  incurrins;-  the  danger  of  satiety. 

*  '/'//(■  h'tiii^iiiiis  Si'iilhiiiiit.  i/s  Stiin  I  /■  antl  .Mm  ;  a   i'nnti  i/'iilhni  /n  lli,'  Siiiiui   ami 
J'.'ii/iiMi/>//y  iij  A',/i\;iiiii,  p.  ()i)(,Xiu-  N'ork,  l>76). 


■  I      ■. 


THE  LINEAL  MEASURES  OF  THE  SEM!-CIVH,IZEI)  NA- 
TIONS OF  MEXICO  AND  CENTHAL  A\IEH1CA;^= 


pOSlTn'K  proj;rcss  in  constructive  art  can  lie  accnratL'l\- 
'  eslimalcd  l)y  llie  kind  and  perfection  of  the  instruments 
of  i^recision  eni])l()yed  l)y  the  artists.  A  correct  tlieorv  of 
arcliitecture  or  of  sculpture  inirst  have  as  its  foundation  a 
correct  system  of  \veit;lits  and  measures  ami  reco-ni/ed 
units  and  stanchirds  of  gravity  and  extension.  Wliere  these 
are  not  found,  all  is  i^uess-work,  and  a  uh  re  or  less  hap- 
liazard  rule-of-llunnb. 

In  a  study  of  the  art-jircducts  of  Mexico  and  Central 
America,  it  has  occurred  to  me  that  we  may  with  ad\antaue 
call  lin.gu.islics  lo  our  aid,  and  altem])t  to  asceilain,  l>y  an 
anal>-sis  of  the  words  for  weights  and  nieis;r.-"s,  what  units, 
if  any,  were  emi)loye(I  1)\-  these  who  constructed  the  m.is-^ive 
works  in  that  rei^ion,  which  still  remain  for  our  .astonish- 
ment. The  touL;nes  I  shall  examine  are  the  .Ma\a  of  \'uca^ 
t;ui,  its  related  dialed  the  Cakclii(|uel  of  (Guatemala,  and  the 
Xahuatl  or  A/.lec  of  Mexico.  The  most  strikins;  monuments 
ot  art  in  Xorlh  America  are  found  in  the  teiritories  where 
these  where  spoken  at  the  time  of  the  Concpiest.  The  Cak^ 
chicjuel  may  be  considered  to  include  the  (.)uiclie  and   the 


*  I'rolll  lIlL'  /'/ oiri'it/'iii;  s  i.>C  Ihc  .Vniriii'aii  I'liilo^npliical  SuiirlN'  liin-Ss. 

2^  (  433  ' 


434 


I'SSAvs  oi"  AX  a:\iI';kica.\ist. 


l'^' 


Tzutiiliil,  liotli  of  wliitli  arc  closclx-  associated  to  it  as  dia- 
Ifcts  of  thf  same  mother  tonyue. 


Tin 


i/eiienc    \v 


Tinc  :\[AVAS. 
ord     ill    Ma\a    for    l)oth    iiu-asiiriiiLr    and 


\\X'i,uliiii,i4',  and  for  measnivs  and  wcii^lit-,  is  at  prcsciu 
/>/>/:,  the  radical  sense  of  which  is  "to  ])nt  in  order," 
"to  arrange  definite  limits."  Its  apparent  siniilarit\-  to  the 
,S])anisli   pisar,    I'"rench   f^cstr,   etc.,    seems    accidental,   as   it 


IS     111 


M: 


i\a    the   root   oi    various  words   ineanin 


:•d^ 


lU    t)a 


ttle,   t( 


fiylit,   etc.,    iVom   the    "order  of  1  attk 


ol 


xserved   on  sncli 


occasions.     Any  -veight  or  measure  is  spoken  of  as  ppi:il\ 
to   measure   land    is  f>pi'.-/iii(iii.  a  foot  measure  pp>i\-or  etc 
Hut    I     am    (|uite    certain    that    the    ori.<;iiial    scojie   of    the 
word     did     not     include    weight,    as    there    is    no    exideiu-e 


that  the  ancient  Mavas  knew  anvtliiiiir  about  a 


S\'S 


telll  of 


estimatiiiL;-   (iuantit\- 


1)V 


"lavitv 


If  th 


e   \\ 


ord   is  not   from 


the  ^■])anisli  pisar,  it  has  extended  its  meaning  since  the 
conquest. 

The  Maya  measures  are  deri\ed  duectly,  and  almost  ex- 
clusively, from  the  human  body,  and  largely  from  the  hand 
and  foot. 

lh\  the  foot:  (li(ko(\  the  footstep,  the  print  or  length  of  the 


foot,  is  a  measure  of  length.      Other  forms  of  th 


e  same  are 


r'/zf/v/,  (lukrl\   clu krb-oc. 


etc. 


aiK 


1   tl 


lis   ahuiKlance   ot   s\no 


nyms  would  seein  to  show  that  the  nieasure  of  a  foot  was 
very  familiar  and  fre([ueiit.  The  verb  is  ilukoc  ( lah,  /n,  as  in 
the  phrase: 


(  '/itkoctr y  oti'fli  Kii. 

He  measured  hv  IlcI  His  house  CVud. 


:\I.\VA    MICASrRKS. 


4,i5 


:y 


/.  I.  He  inc-asured  by  feet  tlie  cliurch.  l-roin  this  was 
distinguished — 

Xiikai',  paces  or  strides,  a  word  confined  to  t-lie  i)ace>  of  man. 
The  verb  is  Xnkab  Uali,  //•),  to  step  off,  to  measure  by  paces. 

Quite  a  .series  of  measures  were  recoj;ni/cd  frum  ihc 
g-round  (or,  as  some  say,  from  tlie  point  of  the  fodt'  to  tlie 
ujiper  portions  (jf  the  body, 

Hun  ral  roy  ti-xul  {ow^t  to  the  neck  of  tlie  ankle  it>-en(li. 
extending  from  the  grour.d  to  the  narrowest  portion  of  ihr 
ankle. 

Hun  ppuloc  u-.\ul  Tone  calf-of-the-leg  its-end  i.  from  the 
ground  to  the  highest  portion  of  the  calf  of  the  leg.  The 
word  .17// means  end  or  limit,  and  is  used  often  aowrbially, 
as  in  the  phrase  uay  u-.\u/,  literally  "here  its  cud,"  or 
*'thus  far"  (vSj)an.  /i,is/a  aqiii), 

JIuu  pixH\  the  distance  from  the  grouufl  'or  point  of  the 
toes)  to  the  knee-cap,  I'rom  pii\\  the  knee.  Al-o  called 
hun  hoi piiw  from  lioi  head,  the  kneecap  beini^  called  "  the 
knee-head." 

I  fun  liiuluibfw  one  girdle,  from  the  ground  to  the  l)elt  or 
girdle,  to  which  the  skirt  was  fashioned  (from  Intih,  to  tie,  to 
fasten).  The  same  measure  was  called  Iudi  tluih.  the  wonl 
ilutli  being  a]iplied  to  the  knot  of  th.e  girdle. 

Hun  /cinani,  from  the  ground  to  the  border  of  the  true 
ribs;  from  A?^/(?w,  the  liver.  The  /VVvaw*?/ /,•  </,  .//,-//// gives 
the  exam])le,  /luu  lauani  in  ua/,  one  ianaiii  i  is)  m\-  corn,  /.  c, 
my  corn  reaches  to  my  chest.  It  ailds  that  the  mea-^ure  is 
from  the  jjoint  of  the  foot  to  the  chest. 

Hun  fzciu,  a  measure  from  the  ground  to  a  Vnw  drawn 
from  one  mamma  to  the  other. 


iff"] 


"i'f 
'!  ^  1 


.-ii 


|i 


4:/> 


KSSAVS   OF    AX    AMICKICAXIST. 


I liti}  cal  u-\iil,  one  neck  its-ciul,  from  the  .u;rouiul  to  the 
bonier  (upjicr  or  lower)  of  the  neck. 

Ukii  rlii,  from  the  mouth,  cJii,  to  the  .<;round. 

Ilim  holoii),  one  head,  from  the  top  of  the  head  to  the 
ground.  This  is  also  called  Iiidi  iialUth,  one  time  the  stature 
();•  height  of  a  man,  from  a  root  meaning  "to  draw  to  a 
])oint,"  "to  finish  off."  The  vSpanish  writers  sa\-  that  one 
iialliih  was  e(|ual  to  about  three  ra/'as,  and  was  used  as  a 
.square  measure  in  meting  corn  fields."-  The  vSpanish  nira 
differed  as  nuich  as  the  iCnglish  ell,  and  to  the  writer  in 
(piestion  could  not  have  represented  (juite  two  feet.  Ivlse- 
where  he  defines  the  rar.i  as  half  a  bra-ja  or  fathom.  (See 
below,  I'f/aJi.'' 

The  hand  in  .\[aya  is  expressed  by  the  word  kab,  which 
also  means  tlie  arm,  and  is  more  correctly  therefore  trans- 
lated by  the  anatomical  term  "  u])per  extremity."  This  is 
not  an  unconnnon  example  in  American  tongues.  When  it 
is  necessary  to  define  the  hand  specifically  the  Mayas  say  it 
cliul  kah,  "  the  branch  of  the  arm,"  and  for  the  fingers  u  nil 
kal\  "the  points  (literally,  noses)  of  the  arm"  or  upper 
extremity. 

The  shortest  measurements  known  to  them  apjK'ar  to  have 
been  finger-breadths,  which  are  exjiressed  by  the  phrase 
n  )iii  kith.  The  tluunb  was  called  //  itd  kab,  literally  "the 
mother  of  the  hand"  or  arm,  and  as  a  measure  of  length  the 
distance  from  the  first  joint  to  the  end  of  the  nail  was  in  use 
and  designated  b\-  the  same  term. 

With  the  hand  open  .and  the  fingers  extended,  there  were 
three  different  measures  or  spans  recognized  by  the  Ma^'as. 


*  /h'li  ioinii  io  del  C  onzi  iiti)  dr  Mulnl,  MS.,  S.  v. 


f^ 


^lANA    MKASrRKS. 


4,^; 


1.  Tlie  ;/.//',  from  llie  tip  of  the  thumb  to  the  tip  of  tlie 
niiddle  finder. 

2.  Thv. >rn/af>,  or  littkw/,/7^  from  the  tip  of  the  ihnmh  to 
the  tip  of  the  index  fm.oer.  This  is  th,e  span  yet  nu,>t  in 
use  1)y  the  native  inhabitants  of  Yucatan  i  Dr.  liereu'll  i, 

3.  The  r///  ;/,//>,  or  the  //,//>  whicli  extends  to  tlie  ed-e, 
from  the  tip  of  the  tlunnb  to  the  tip  of  the  Httle  fm-er  S'\o 
Perez). 

The  /■('/•  was  a  hand  measure  formed  by  elosin-  tlie  fni^ers 
and  extendin-  tlie  tlnunb.  Measurin--  In.m  the  outer  lu.r- 
der  of  tlie  hand  to  the  end  of  the  thumb,  it  would  be  alu.ut 
seven  inches. 

The  n/r  or  ?/of//  cia  (iioc/i  is  a  term  ap])lied  to  a  bony  prom- 
inence, in  this  instance  to  the  olecranon)  was  the  cubit,  and 
was  measured  from  the  summit  of  the  olecranon  to  the  end 
of  the  inigers,  about  eighteen  inches. 

The  most  important  of  the  huii-er  measures  was  the  -:af> 
or  :apa/.  It  was  the  distance  between  the  extremities  of  the 
extended  arms,  and  is  usually  put  down  at  a  fathom  or  six 
feet. 

The  half  of  it  was  called  Ma)i  or/',7^?;^  nieanin.t;-  "to  the 
middle  of  the  chest."  Canes  and  cords  were  cut  of  the 
fixed  length  of  the  :ap  and  bore  the  name  AapaU/,\  za[}- 
.sticks,  as  o\\\ yaid-^ti(k  ( r/ir  stick),  and  /////)/-/;,  measuring 
rods  (////,  a  species  of  cane,  and  />/>/;,  to  measure,  /)/a-. 
^fotuI). 

On  this  as  a  unit,  the  customary  land  measure  was  based. 
It  was  the  kcuxn,  one  .shorter,  hitn  kaau  :ali  ox  :npa/,/n\  a 
kaaii  of  three  zap,  and  one  longer,  /in  11  kaaii  lali  <,ui  za/yal- 
chc,  a  kaan  of  four  :v?/).     The  former  is  st.iled  to  lie  tliirty- 


%. 


U% 


¥ 


-'(. 


IV 


43« 


ICSS.WS   OF    AN    AMKKICAMST. 


six  fallioius  s(niarc,  the  latttr  tortx -t-i^lil  falhotns  s(niarc. 
'rwc'iily  hi(n/  inadc  a  rvV/zV,  man,  that  aniotint  of  land  bcini; 
considered  the  area  re(|ui.site  to  support  one  family  in  maize. 

The  uncertainty  about  this  measure  is  increased  1)\-  the 
evident  error  of  Hishop  Landa,  or  more  pro1)abh-  hiscojiyist, 
in  makint;  the  :■/;//>  ecpial  to  400  s([uare  feet,  which  e\en  in 
the  most  favored  soils  would  never  support  a  frunily.  He 
prohahl>-  said  ''400  feet  stjuare,"  which  in  that  climate 
would  l)e  suflicient.  The  hitiN  is  said  l)y  Spanish  writers  to 
he  ecptal  to  the  Mexican  iincatr,  which  contains  31S4  scjuare 
feet.  1  acknowledt;e.  however,  that  I  have  not  reconciled 
all  the  statements  reported  1)\-  authors  about  these  land 
measures. 

C.reater  measures  of  length  are  rarely  mentioned.  Jour- 
neys were  measured  by  liib,  which  the  vSpaniards  translated 
"leagues,"  but  by  derivation  it  means  "resting  ])laces," 
and  I  have  not  ascertained  that  it  had  a  fixed  length. 

The  Mayas  were  given  to  the  drawing  of'  maps,  and  the 
towns  had  the  boundaries  of  their  common  lands  laid  out 
in  definite  lines.  I  have  manu.scripts,  some  dated  as  early 
in  1542,  which  describe  these  town  lands.  In  most  of  them 
only  the  cour.ses  are  given,  but  not  the  distances.  In  one,  a 
title  to  a  domain  in  Acanceh.  there  are  distances  given,  but 
in  a  measure  (piite  unknown  to  me,  s/riiia.  preceded  by  the 
numeral  and  its  termination  indicating  measures,  /iii/iirpp/'-j 
sia'iia,  eleven  sicinas."^- 

The  maps  indicate  relative  position  only,  and  were  evi- 
dently not  designed  by  a  .scale,  or  laid  off  in  proportion  to 
distance.     The  distinguished  Vucatecan  anti(|uary,  the  Rev. 


*  .tiain,'/i  ('/11//1111.      J'iliilo  i!i-  un  m/tir  v  .^/oiiti'  in  .{caiui'li,  \~h~,  MS. 


MI'TKICAI,    ST.WDAKDS. 


4,V) 


Don  CrcscLMicio  Carrillo,  in  his  cssa\-  on  the  cartduiMphN  of 
tliL-  ancient  M;i_\as/^- aiii)aivntly  came  to  tin- same  ronchi>ion, 
as  he  does  not  not  mention  any  method  of  nieasinemeiit. 

I  do  not  know  of  an\-  measnremenls  nndertaken  in  \'uca- 
tan  to  ascertain  the  metrical  slan(hn<l  emploved  h\  the  an- 
cient architects.  It  is  trne  that  Dr.  An.^ustns  l,el'lon,i;eon 
asserts  ])ositivel\-  tliat  the\-  knew  anil  used  the  iiuhir  s]\s/,  ///, 
and  that  the  metre  and  its  divisions  are  the  onl\-  dimensions 
that  can  he  applied  to  the  remaiirs  of  the  editlces.  i  I'.ut 
apart  from  the  eccentricit>-  of  this  statenu  nt,  I  do  not  see 
from  Dr.  LePloni;eon's  own  measurements  that  the  metre  is 
in  any  .sense  a  common  dixisor  for  them. 

I''rom  the  linguistic  exidence,  I  incline  to  helieve  that  the 
0(\  the  foot,  was  their  chief  lineal  unit.  This  name  was  also 
api)lied  to  the  .se\-enth  day  of  the  series  of  twent\-  which 
made  up  the  Ma\a  month;  and  there  may  be  some  connec- 
tion between  these  facts  and  the  frecjuent  recurrence  of  the 
number  se\-en  in  the  details  of  their  edifices.;]; 

Tin-   CAKCHIorivI.S. 

The  root-word  for  measurini;-  lent^th  is,  in  Cakchi(|Uel,  //. 
Its  primitixe  meaninj;  is,  a  sii;n,  a  mark,  a  characteristic. 
From  this  root  are  derix'ed  the  \erbal  (Ac//,  to  measure 
length,  to  lay  out  a  ])lan,  to  define  limits;  c/a/,  a  si-^n,  mark. 


■■■  (ii'iii:!  (I  /ui  .'/(Mc/.     .\  iiiil,  .^  il,i  Miisi-ii  .WuiiDial  ii''  Mr-  \  ii  n,  '{\i\\\n\\,  )i.   I  ;5. 

t  "  Tlu'  llKlrr  is  llic  ,'iilv  )ii,iiMiir,i/',/nii,iiMiiii  wllii'li  ai,nir~  «  itli  tli:il  ihl^pti  il  liy 
tliese  most  aiu-itiit  arlists  and  aicliiU'Cls."~I)r.  l,v  rli)iii;eoii,  .\/ini!,fy<tii  iiiid  Mtiy<i 
fnsii  ift/iiiii.--,  ill  /'i  ,i,i,ilini;.s  n({\\v  .\iiKricaii  .\iiliiniariaii  Sotit-ly.  .\|ii-ir  i^-^i. 

t  Nearly  all  tlir  ninnunuiils  ni  Vucal.iii  bi.ar  i.  \iikin-u  that  llir  May.i^  liad  a  i)li'- 
<li1(.-cli>  lor  tliu  iniiiibcr  ^,-:;-ii."  oto.  I.u  I'lonyroii,  I'l-fli:;,':-  n/'  //,,  M,na^.  \t.  65 
i,Nf\v  Voik,  iS'>i;.     of  cour.^c.  this  may  have  otlicr  .symholic  meanings  also. 


4+ 


A) 


I'.SS.WS    oi'    AX    AMICUICAMST 


limit;   (iahuL  iiR'asiiriii''    lU'ld;  (Itiiinili,  In  know,  /'. 


to    R' 


c'oi^ni/.c  tliL'  si,nns  and   characttis  of  tliinj^s;  rla 
causL'  to  know,  to  tcacli,  to  instinct,  etc. 


llhtUl.d 


//,  t( 


M' 


uitlioritics  do  nol   iiiinisli  c\ddcucc  ill  it  the  Cakclii 


<|ncls  used  the  foot  as  the  unit  of  ineasnreinent,  differing  in 
tlii>  from  the  Ma\as.  Tlie>-  had,  ho\\e\er,  like  the  latter,  a 
series  of  measurements  hom  the  ground  to  certain  ])oints  of 
the  l)o(l\-,  and  the\  used  a  special  teniiinal  particle,  /'<iii  i])r()- 
I)al)I\'  from  hi\  to  t;()  ,  "up  to"  to  indicate  such  nieasure- 
ments,  as  :■<  v/'lu  iii,  up  to  the  j^irdle  i  :>  i ,  s^irdle,  /,  coiniecti\'e. 


/' 


vv;/,  u])  to,  or 


It 


roes 


to"). 


These  hodv  measures,  as  far  as  I  have  found  them  named, 


are  as 


foil 


OWS 


(]ll((jl 


■  b 


IK  or  III , 


from  the  "round  to  the  kuee. 


ni-iarli  it,  iVoiu  the  ground  to  the  middle  of  the  thisih;  lit- 


eral h 


its  front,  the  thi<>h,"  )  u ,  it.- 


"(M 


■It,  f: 


ice, 


)nt. 


the 


muscles  of  the  thii'h  ). 


be 


■'(■  \UHIII 


iVom  the  uround  to  the  "irdle,  rvi 


(/(Ui/</<i  xibi  III,  from  the  .t;round  to  the  first  true  ribs. 

k-iiliiii,  from  the  t,Mn)Und  to  the  neck  [huh. 

The  more  exact  Cakchiciuel  measures  were  (lerix'ed  from 
the  upi^er  extreinitw  The  smallest  was  the  nni;er  breadth, 
and  was  sjiokeii  of  as  one,  two,  three,  four  fint;ers,  liaii  ca,  lav 


((!.  i>.\  ra,  call  ca  (ra^=^  finder). 


This  was  used  in  connection 


with  the  measure  called  /iivif,  the  same  that  I  ha\e  descril)ed 
as  the  Maya  ko/c,  obtained  b\-  closin;^'  the  hand  and  exteiidini; 
the  thinnb.  They  combined  these  in  such  expressions  as  <a 
(ki'Ic  laqiii  haii  ai,  two  iiivits  with  (jjIus)  one  fitij^er  breadth. '^- 


'Cnto,  /lilt  iiiiidi  ill  ill'  !ii  /.I'liciiii  (all  III 


MS. 


C  AKClIKili:!.    mi;  ASIKIIS.  ,,, 

Till-  ^|);llI  of  the  C;ikclii(HKl.s  was  S(.K1\-  thai  (.IiImiik,!  l,y 
c-NUii(liii-  Hk'  tliiiii;!)  and  {]u<^vvs  and  iiK-ludin-  Uu  >],;u-e 
hchvcvn  thr  cxlivinitirs  of  the  llnunl)  and  ////,/,//,  fm-cf.  It 
was  calk'd  ,//////,  from  llie  ra<!ical  .////,  uhidi  iii..an,  to  ^li,,\v, 
to  maku  manifest,  and  is  Ik-irv  akin  in  nicanini;  to  tin-  ro,,t 
t/.  nieiilionL-d  a!)o\c. 

The  fuliil,  (■huiitay,  was  nic-asnivd  from  llir  jioini  of  llir 
clI)ow  to  the  extremities  of  the  fm-ers.  We  are  e\])Ie^^ly 
inf.irmed  I)y  I'atlier  Coto  that  this  was  a  eust(,niary  hnihiin- 
nieasnre.  "When  they  !)nild  tlieir  honses  thev  nse  this 
cnl)it  to  nieasnre  the  len,i;th  of  the  lo.<;s.  Thev  also  nieasnre 
roi)es  ill  the  same  manner,  and  say,  '/'///  rliuiitaili  i,/a\/c 
yiijoDi,  I  hiy  out  in  eiihits  the  rope  with  whieli  I  am  to 
nieasnre." 

'I'he  different  nieasnres  (hawn  from  the  arms  were  : 
chnnutw  from   the   elbow    to    the  end   of  the  finders  of  the 
same   hand. 

haln)ulil,  from  the  elbow  to  the  ends  of  the  fin-ers  of  the 
oi)])osite  hand,  the  arms  bein,^-  outstretehed. 

1(1(11.    from   the   i)oiiit  of  the   shoulder  of  one  side  to  the 
ends  of  the  finj;ers  of  the  ont'^tretehed  arm  on  the  other  side. 
l-.ain   /(/(•)/,  from    the  ])oiiit  of  the  shoulder  to  the  ends  of 
the    rin,L;ers    on   the   same    side.       7':a:;:   nie.ins    nose,    point, 
beak,  ete. 

/■//  :'(u7i  (/NX,  from  the  middle  of  the  bre;ist  to  the  end  of 
the  ontstretchetl  hand. 

/ui/i,  from  the  ti])s  of  the  fnj^ers  of  one  hand  to  tlio-e  of 
the  other,  the  arms  outstretched. 

Another  measure  was  from  the  point  of  the  shoulder  to 
the  wrist. 


;•:* 


!  I  ■ 
ii 


■J'! 


442 


KSSAVS    Ol-    AN    AMI'.KIC WIST. 


.    i'^'i;":;'-^'' 


The  lidh,  or  fatlKiiu,  \v;i>  oui.'  of  tin-  units  of  land  iiK-asuiv, 
and  tlic  t-orn  Ik-Ms  and  cacao  plantations  wciv  surwvcd  and 
laid  out  with  ropes,  (ja))i,  marked  off  in  fathoms.  TIk' 
liclds  are  deserihed  :is  of  ti\-e  ro])es,  ten  ropes,  etc.,  hut  I 
ha\e  not  fonnd  how  man\-  fathoms  each  rope  contained. 

Another  unit  of  land  measure  in  frecpient  use  was  the 
iiiiiaoli.  This  was  the  circumlereiice  of  the  human  fij^ure. 
A  man  stood  erect,  his  feet  to,>;elher,  and  both  arms  ex- 
tendt'd.  The  end  of  a  rope  was  placed  under  his  il-et  and  its 
slack  passed  over  one  hand,  then  on  to])  of  his  head,  then 
o\er  the  oilu-r  hand,  and  finally  hroni^ht  to  touch  the  he- 
^innini;'.  This  t;i\es  soniewliat  less  than  three  times  the 
lieii;ht.  This  sini;iilar  unit  is  described  1)\-  both  \'area  and 
Coto  as  in  common  use  by  the  natixes. 

There  were  no  accurate  measures  of  lons.^  distances.  As 
amon.t;'  the  Mayas,  journeys  were  counted  1)\-  restini;'  i)laces, 
<>alled  in  Cakchicpiel /rr/r^y/ //'(?/,  literally  "breathin<j^  places," 
from  itxia,  the  breath,  il.selt",  a  derivatixe  of  the  radical  >i.\\ 
to  exist,  to  be,  to  live,  the  breath  bein;^  taken  as  the  most 
evident  sij;n  of  life. 

There  was  orij^inally  no  word  in  Cakchi(|uel  meaniui^ 
"to  weii^h,"  as  in  a  balance,  and  therefore  they  adopted  the 
Spanish  f^cso,  as  //;;  ptsoi/i,  I  weitj;!!.  \or,  althoui^h  they 
constructed  stone  walls  of  considerable  heij^ht,  did  they  have 
any  knowledt^e  of  the  ])lunib  line  or  ]ihnnmet.  The  name 
they  i;ave  it  e\en  shows  that  they  had  no  idea  what  its  use 
was,  as  they  called  it  "the  piece  of  metal  for  fasteninj--  to- 
gether," supposing  it  to  be  an  aid  in  cementing  the  stone 
work,  rather  than  in  adjusting  its  lines. •^■ 

*  Colli,  /)ii:n'iiiiai  It),  MS.,  s.  v.  "  I'loliKi  ilc  albanil." 


^ 


■^1 


MirniODS    <»1'    Ml'ASI   RINC. 


u. 


li 


TlIK    A/TKCS. 

In  luniiiii;  to  tlif  M(.'\ir;ins  or  A/ti'Cs,  sonic  intrn-lini,r 
pidhKins  prc'SiMil  IhcniSL'Kcs.  As  far  as  I  can  jml-c  Ii\  \\\v 
Xahnatl  lanj^uai^c,  nieasuivs  drawn  from  the  nppcr  cxirrni 
it\  were  of  sccondarx-  importance,  and  were  not  tlii'  liases  o' 
their  metrical  staiuhirds,  ;ind,  as  I  shall  show,  this  is  horne 
ont  by  a  series  of  proofs  from  other  directions. 

The  fm.i^ers,  ///<//>////,  .appear  to  lia\e  heen  cnsioniarv- 
measnres.  'l'he\-  are  mentioned  in  the  earl\-  writers  as  onc' 
e<|nal  to  an  inch.  The  name  jiiapilli,  is  a  synthesis  of  W(?///, 
hand,  and />////,  child,  offsprin}.,^  addition,  etc, 

The  span  was  called  )»i:lill  or  nii:litl,  a  word  of  oh\ions 
derivation,  meanint;  "between  the  fingernails,"  from  /:A//, 
finger  nail.  This  si)an,  howe\er,  was  not  like  ours,  from  the 
extremity  of  the  tlmmh  to  the  extremity  of  the  little  rini.;er, 
nor  >et  like  that  of  the  Cakchi(iucls,  from  the  exlreiiiitx-  of 
the  tliunil)  to  that  of  the  middle  finger,  hut  like  that  now  in 
use  among  the  Mayas  (.sec  above),  from  the  extremit\  of  the 
thnml)  to  that  of  the  index  finger. •■- 

There  were  four  measures  from  the  point  of  the  elbow  ; 
one  to  the  wrist  of  the  same  arm,  a  second  to  the  wrist  of  the 
opposite  arm,  a  third  to  the  ends  of  the  fingers  of  the  same 
arm,  and  the  fourth  to  the  ends  of  the  fingers  of  the  o;)po- 
site  arm,  the  arms  always  considered  as  exieiided  at  right 
angles  to  the  body.  The  terms  for  these  are  given  some- 
what confu.sedly  in  my  authorities,  but  I  believe  the  follow- 
ing are  correct. 

I.    From  the  elbow  to  the  wrist  of  the  same  arm  :  aii/n/af- 

*"Cu;uit()Sc  inidf  con  el  piilgar  y  cl  iiulicc."     Mciliii.-i,  I 'o.iihii/ai  in  </(■  /a  /.ri/i;ii(i 
Af(A  /I i!i/a. 


\',.l 


444 


ICSSAVS   nl'    W    AMI'UrC WIST. 


'V!. 


■:o(:o/>af://\  "  ;i  link'  arm  lUfa^iiR',"  iVoiii  <t\  a,  niu',  ni<i  iVnm 
'///,  arm  or  hand,  /rjotr.oco,  sinall,  iiillrior, /)(//:('(^  Ui  makt- 
small,  to  (liiuiiiish. 


iii( 


lM"iim   the  tH)i>\v  to  till'  wrist  of  \\\v  oppositf  arm. 


(I' III 


Hit 


IL 


an   arrow 


a   slia 


ft. 


Irom 


and    nil 


//, 


arrow,  this  (h- 


l.anc'i'    lain.!^    the  approwd    l(.ii,L;th  of   an    arrow 
compare  tln'  ol 


W 


r   ma\ 


,n''li^n  L'xnrr^sioii,  a 


)tIi-\  an 


Iiall. 


l'"ioni   tlu'  (.Ihow  to  the  (.ikIs  of  the  rni'-frs  of  the 


sanu- 


arm,  n  nniiolii f^itl ,  oni' elbow,  (t\  one,  luolitf^ill,  elbow.      Tiii'' 
is  the  enbit. 

4.    I'rom   the  elbow  to  llie  ends  of  the  rin,i;ers  of  the  op]io 
site  arm. 

The  follow  inL;  were  the  arm  me.asures  : 

Cii)ia(o!li,  from   the   ti])  of  the  shoulder  to  the  end  of  the 


hand 


one,  iiiaroa,  to  extend  the  arm). 


L'(  iiiiiid//,  from  the  lip  of  the  finL;ers  of  one  liand  to  those 
of  tile  other.  Allhoui;h  this  word  is  app,irentl\-  a  syiithe->i-, 
of  ^v,  one,  nitull,  arm,  and  means  "one  arm,"  it  is  unif(iinil\ 
rendered  by  the  earl\-  writers  iiiht  bin-jit ,  a  fathom. 

C()iyolii>lli ,  from  the  middle  of  the  breast  to  llie  end  of  the 
fin.i;ers  uv,  one,   vollotl,  breasts 

It  is  known  that  the  A/.tees  had  a  standard  measure  of 
length  wliieh  lhe\-  employed  in  layini;'  out  .grounds  and  eon- 


■itrnclni'. 


)uild 


iuijs.      It  was  called  the  ortacall,  but  neither 


tlie  derivation  of  this  word,  nor  the  exact  length  of  the 
measure  it  represented,  has  been  i)osili\-el\-  ascertained.  The 
first  syllable,  oi\  it  will  be  noticed,  is  the  same  as  llie  Ma\a 
word  for  fool,  and  in   Xahuall  xocof^alli  is  "  the  sole  of  llie 


fool. 


This  was  used  as  a  measure  h\  the  decimal  s\slem. 


and    there  were   in  Naliuatl  two  .separate  and   apparently 


A/.TiX"  mi; Asrui'.s. 


445 


i)ri,iL,MM:il  \\ni(U    to  t'xi)rcss   a    iiK-asuit.'  of  tin   loot  Ku^tlis. 
( )in.'  was  : 

.Vj./iii  xiu/^ii/lii/diiun /iiH<tli<iii,  wliirli  Iniiiiidalilt.' ^ylltllt■».i^  is 
aiiah/i'd  as  fullows:  iiiiilla.  In  mi  imitliutH,  tin,  \i',f^,tf,  tinin 
\0(falli,  fnot  soil's,  i(iiii(ii/ii/i/>t,  to  lui'asurr  '  troni  iinii lii,>//,  a 
sij^n  or  mark,  likr  tlu'  C:ikflii(|nrl  > /a/  i,  /,  tm-  /,»,  si^n  oi'  tlir 
jtassivc,  c^//,  a  \iThal  trrniination  "  i(nii\;iliiit  to  tlu'  I,,iiiii 
hi/is  or  i///s. '"■'■■  Tims  {\\v  woid  imans  that  wliii-li  is  nuism 
aI)lL'  l)\-  trii  toolli  iij^tlis. 

Till-  sii'oiid  wind  was  matlafyxilhilniiiai hiidtliuii . 

'riic  composition  of  this  is  similar  to  tlir  lornirr,  I'xri'pt 
that  in  thr  placr  o!"  tin-  prrliaps  |or(,iL;n  vim  it  i,-,,  loot,  ii ///, 
toot,  is  nsrd,  wliirli  sri'tns  to  ha\i  hriii  llic  piopir  Xaliuatl 
Ifrm. 

As  llii'sc  words  provi-  tbat  llir  fool  Im^tli  was  otii-  o|"  thr 
standards  of  thr  A/ti/cs,  it  n-mains  to  ln'  srin  whillur  thc\- 
t.-nlij4litcn  ns  as  to  Ihi'  odaiwll.  I  (pioli-  in  ronmrtion  an  in- 
terc'slin,^;  passa.L;i.'  1>>-  the  natiw  historian,  I'rrnando  dc  .\l\a 
Ixtlilxochitl  in  his  Histoiia  ('/lidi/iiiKit ,  imblislud  in  I.ord 
Kinj^shoronnh's  great  work  on  Mi-xico  (X'.il.  i\.,  ]>.  2\2<. 
Ixllilxoi'hitl  is  (Ic'scril)inj4  the  xast  I'ommnnal  dwillin-  Imilt 
])>•  the 'I\v.iMU\in  chieftain  Xe/.ahua!eoyotl,  eapalile  of  .ucom- 
modatini;;  o\-er  two  thonsand  persons.  lie  writes;  " 'I'luse 
houses  were  in  leni;!]]  from  east  to  west  four  hundred  and 
eleven  and  a  half  [native]  measures,  whii-h  reduced  to  our 
[Siianishj  measures  make  twel\-e  hundred  and  lhiil\-four 
and  a  half  yards  i  .■^//v^.v),  and  in  breadth,  from  north  to  south 
three  hundred  and  twent\-  six  measiues,  which  are  nine 
hundred  and  .seventy-eight  yards." 

♦Carochi,  Ailrdrhi  /.iih^iki  Mr  >  n  ami,  l>    u\i. 


TF^ 


i- 


1''^. 


44Ci 


1-:SSAYS   OI"    A\    AMlvKICAMST. 


p. 


irL 


This  j);iss;it;c'  lias  \k\:u  analyx.vd  1)\-  Uk-  learned  aiilicjiiary, 
vSc-nor  ( )r()/.c()  \  Berra.-^-  The  iinlixe  measure  referred  to  1)\ 
IxtlilxDchitl  was  thai  of  'iV/.eueo,  which  was  ideiiUcal  with 
that  of  Mexico.  The  yard  was  the  nrjd  dc  /)',v;;i,'(',v,  which 
had  heeii  ordered  to  he  adopted  throu,L;hoi'.t  the  colony  1)\ 
an  ordinance  of  the  \icero\-  Antonio  de  Mendo/a.  Thi^ 
\ara  was  in  lenj^th  o.S.^S  metre,  and,  as  accordin.^'  to  the 
chronicler,  the  native  measnrement  was  jnst  three  times  this 
(411'j  X  .1--  1234'j,  .nid  3j6  X  ,1  --  '■)~,'^^^  it.  ninst  ha\e 
been  J. 5 14  metre.  This  is  e([ual  in  onr  measure  to  9.S4J 
feet,  or,  saw  nine  feet  ten  inches. 

'iMiis  would  make  the  oihua/I  identical  with   those  loni;- 
nanied   ten-loot    measures,    which,    as    I    have   shown,    were 
multi])les  of  the  leui^th  of  the  foot,  as  is  proved  hy  an  analy 
sis  of  their  comiionent  words. 

This  result  is  as  interesting'  as  it  is  new,  since  it  demon- 
strates that  the  metrical  unit  of  ancient  Mexico  was  the 
same  as  that  of  ancient  Rome    -the  length  of  the  f()()t-])rint. 

vSonie  testimony  of  another  kind  ma\-  he  brous^ht  to  illus- 
trate this  ]/oint. 

In  iS()4,  the  Mexican  j^overiunent  appointed  a  connnission 
to  sur\ey  the  celebrated  ruins  of  Teotihuacan,  ander  the 
care  of  !  )on  Ramon  Ahnara/.  At  the  su.n'.^estion  of  Senor 
Oiozco,  this  able  en^L^ineer  ran  a  number  of  lines  of  construc- 
tion to  determine  what  had  been  the  metrical  standard  of 
the  builders.      His  decision  was  that  it  was  "about"  met. 


o.S.  or, 


sav 


inches. i     This  is  verv   close   to  an   even 


*()rozi'()  y   Ik'rni,  //is/min  Aiilitiidi  lA- /<;   (.'i>iii/in\/ii  itr  Miwica.  TdDio  i,  pp 
(Mexico,  is-M,i. 


\  Mfiiloiii!  ilr  Iks  'I'lalhiji^ 


ihii/r'.^  /'.ii  la 


I  iiiiti/ua  di'  I'iUli 


IK  tt   t>l   fi  ll'IU 


l''i 

I 


:\i( itNK-iu'u.Di; ks    mi:.\si"ri'.s. 


447 


tliinl   of   ihv  (>/ /(It (f//.  and  woiiM   tlius  lie  a  cnniiii.iii  (li\i>()r 
of  Irn,L;tIi>  laid  off  1)\-  it. 

I  iiia\-  Iktc-  turn  aside  iroin  ni\-  iiuiiiLdiak'  t(i])ic'  Id  com - 
jiaiv  these  iiK'trical  standa-ds  witli  that  of  the  Mound  I'.uild- 
ers  of  tlie  ( )hio  \allev. 

Ill    tile   .liJhiiiaii    .  I i///<//i(in'ii)i,    A])ril,    iSSi,    I'lof.  \\'.    |. 
McC.ee  applied    Mr.   I'etrie's  arithiiietieal   s\sleni  of  "  induc- 
tiw    iiielidlo,<;\' "    to    a    lar.^e    imiiiher  of   iiie,i>ureiiienl>  of 
niounds  and   earthworks   in    Iowa,  with  the   result  of  aseer- 
lainiiit.;  a  cf)Uini()ii  standard  of  J5.7H)  iiulies. 

\\\  iSS;,,  Col.  Charles  \\'hittlese\-,  of  Clexeland,  atialwed 
eij;lit> -se\eii  iiieasureinents  of  (  )hio  earthworks  l)\  the 
iiK'thod  of  e\en  di\-isors  and  ecjuehnled  that  tliiilx  inches 
was  ahout  the  len<;th,  or  was  one  of  the  innlti])le.s,  of  their 
inelrieal  standard. ■•■ 

Moreover,  liftN-seN'en  per  cent,  of  all  the  lines  were  di\isi- 
l)Ie  without  remainder  1)\-  ten  feet.  How  imieli  of  this  iiia\- 
have  been  owinj;  to  the  teiideiicx  of  hurried  iiiea>nr(.is  to 
a\era,ij;e  on  liws  and  tens.  I  cannot  sa\  :  hut  lea\  inj;  thi>  out 
of  the  (inestion,  there  is  a  prohahilil)-  that  a  ten  foot  leu,L;th 
rule  was  used  1)\-  the  "  nioiuuhhnilders"  to  la\  out  their 
works. 

It  nia\  not  he  out  of  place  to  add  a  sui^^estioii  lieie  as  to 
the  ap]ilical)ilit\-  of  the  niethoils  of  iuductiw  nietroloo\-  to 
American  monuments.  'IMie  inoporlions  .i;i\en  alio\e  hv 
I\tlil\ochitl,     it    will    he    noted,    are    strikinsjK     inesjular 


<    M 


(Ir  i^M.  p.  ,;57,  i|ii(iUcl  liv  ()ici/i'ii.  Aliiiarnz's  \miI(I-.  ai<-  imt  at  .ill  ipKii-f;  "la 
imidad  liiual,  i-cm  ]K(iucna-i  iiKidiiKai  iiini>,  ililii'  --i  i  t'cra  dr  •<  in  ■-.  ■■  lualio 
palinus  |)i.i\iniaiiu  lilt'." 

*  Jlir  M,i  I  Kill  .SI, 111,1, 11,1  0/  /lir  Mi  iniit-i:iii,',i,is.     Ktdim-d  l.y  tin   Mtlliud  oll'.veii 
Divi.sors      Ily  Cnl.  Clias.  Wlilttksiy  (Cli'vilaiitl,  I^^.;J 


'I       ,i 


if 


44.S 


ICSSAVS   OI"    AN    A.MIvRICAMST. 


(411  '.. 


26).      \V 


IS 


tlli^ 


ac 


cidcnl  or  (ksiiiii?     W-rv   likeh- 


the   latte-r,    l)asf(l    upon   sonic    superstitious  or  astrological 


nioli\-e. 


[t  i> 


fr 


om  a  sohtarN'  ex 


anipk 


where   in    the   remarkable  ruins  of  Mitla. 


It  recurs  every - 
"Careful   atten- 


tion, 


sa\  s 


Mr.  Louis  II.  A\i 


th 


e    whole    asNinnietncal 


ne,    "has  been   paid   to  make 


Thi 


s    asvmmetr\-    1 


Mitla  is  not  accidental,  1  am  certain,  hut  made  desi^nedlw 
M.  Desire  Charnay  tells  me  he  has  (jl)ser\'ed  the  same  tliiiiL.^ 
at  I'alen(|ue."  These  exam])les  should  he  a  warnin;.;  a,<.;ainst 
jilacin.i;  implicit  reliance  on  the  mathematical  procedures  for 
obtaininj;  the  lineal  standards  of  these  for.uotten  nations. ■•' 

Whatever  the  lineal  standard  of  the  Aztecs  \\\\\  have 
been,  we  ha\-e  ample  evidence  tliat  it  was  widely  recf),L;ni/,ed, 
\-er\-  exact,  and  officially  defined  a.nd  jirotected.  In  tlie 
great  market  of  Mexico,  to  wliich  thousands  fiocked  from 
the  neigldtoring  countr\-  1  se\'ent\'  thousand  in  a  day,  sa\  s 
Cortes,  l)ut  we  can  cut  this  down  one-half  in  allowance  for 
the  exaggeration  of  an  enthusiast),  there  were  regularly  ap- 
])ointed  goxernment  officers  to  examine  the  measures  used 
l)y  the  merchants  and  compare  them  with  the  correct  stand- 
ard. Did  the\'  fall  short,  tlie  measures  were  broken  and  the 
merchant  .se\erely  punished  as  an  enemy  to  the  public 
weal.i" 


Tl 


ie  road-me 


;isures  of  the  A /.tec 


s  was  l)y  the  stojis 


)f  tl 


le 


carriers,  as  we  have  seen  was   also  the  case  in  (lUatemala. 


In    Xahuatl    these  were   called   ihnii 


////•. 


resting   place 


or 


*  .\ii/(:\  nil   Mi/l,i.  in  I'l  iu;-i'di)ii;s  at'  tlir  A  iini  hiui  .1  ii/i,/Htii  /iiii  Sni  i<  /\ .  .\])ril,  i^Si, 


tSic   Uc 
cayi    .wii. 


■n,   /'<'.  i!(/(;.v  (//•  liiiliiis.   I)c 


ii,   I, ill.  V 


11,  c'.'i])    XVI,  am 


1    I)v 


I. ill 


Ca'-tit;!ih:in  iiiiicho  alqiu'  fat'ifah.-i  nicdiii.-is,  <licicii(li)  i\\w  era  (.■iu'iiiij;i) 


tie  lodos  i  ladiDii  puliHcD,"  ct 


^\■  I", I C.  1 1 TS    T ■  N K XOW X . 


449 


ncllatolli^  sittiii":  ])laccs  ;  and  distances  were  reckoned  nn- 
mcrically  l)y  these,  as  one,  two,  tliree,  etc.,  restin-  jdaces. 
Altli()Ui;h  tliis  seems  a  vague  and  inaccurate  method,  usa>;e 
had  attached  c()mi)aratively  definite  ideas  of  di-iance  to 
these  terms.  I-ather  Duran  tells  us  that  alon,<;-  the  hi-liwavs 
there  were  posts  or  stones  erected  with  marks  upon  tliem 
showing  how  many  of  these  stojxs  there  were  to  tlie  next 
market-towns -a  sort  of  mile-stones,  in  fact.  As  the  com- 
petition between  tlie  various  markets  was  verv  active,  each 
set  up  its  own  ])osts,  giving  its  distance,  and  adding  a  curse 
on  all  who  did  not  attend,  or  were  led  away  by  the  superior 
attractions  of  its  riwals.-'- 

vSo  lar  as  I  ha\e  learned,  the  lineal  measures  abo\-e  men- 
tioned were  those  a])plied  to  estimate  superficies.  In  some 
of  the  ])lans  of  fields,  etc.,  handed  down,  the  si/.e  is  marked 
by  the  native  numerals  on  one  side  of  the  idan,  which  are 
understood  to  indicate  the  scpiare  measinv  of  the  i'.icluded 
tract.  The  word  in  Xahuatl  meaning  to  surve\-  or  measure 
lands  is  //a/poa,  literally  "to  count  laud,"  from  /ht///  land, 
poa  to  count. 

The  A/.tecs  were  entirel\-  ignorant  of  balances,  scales  or 
weights.  Cortes  says  distinctly  tliat  when  he  visited  the 
great  market  of  Mexico-Tenochtithui.  he  saw  all  articles 
.sold    by   number   and    measure,    and    nothing   by    weight.!' 


*  "  Uiiliiaii  tiiiiiiiios  st'fi.il.'idosdf  L-u:uit;is  k,i;ua>  li;il]iuii  lic  acmlii  A  l.i~  iiu  icado:  ." 
etc.  !)iv.;^>  niHMli,  ///\A</7((  (/,•  A;  Xnr:  .i  /■\,f>,i '',,1 ,  \-,,l.  ji,  ],],,  :.m  .;-  i;,,tli  li-f 
terms  ill  ihc  ttxl  arc  tiansla.lc  1  /,\i:i:,i  in  M.iliiiaS  V(>fabiilar>  ,  -c  tlial  it  i  -  ;-•..!  ■.i],]i.- 
Uial  Die  rcslir.;;  places  wcic  scmulliiny  luar  tuu  ami  a  li.iirtu  lliric  mile-,  ajjarl, 

f'Todo  In  vciiilcii  p  )r  cuciila  >■  mcdida,  c\ccptii(nic  la^'.,-i  ay.  na  no -c  lia  vi-t,) 
vender  co^a  al-una  par  peso."  I'ai  t.i>  y  h',Kui,ni,\s  ,1,-  Ifri  lui  n  (■../.',■>,  ]i.  r.s.  \VA. 
(;ayan;;os. ) 

29 


Tn 


•|.*!ii 


450 


I'SSAVS   OI"    AX    AMI'KICANIST 


.■I', 


The  historian  IlL-rrcra  confinns  this  from  other  authorities, 
and  adds  that  when  t;rass  or  hay  was  sold,  it  was  estimated 
l)v  the  len.<;tli  oi"  a  ord  which  could  he  passed  around  the 
Ijundle/^' 

The  ])luml)-line  must  ha\e  ])eeu  luiknown  to  the  Mex- 
icans also.  They  called  it  /t///</-J(/>/M//,  "the  i)iece  of  lead 
which  is  huui;-  from  on  hi^^h,"  from  /r///i/://,  lead,  and  /y/Axi, 
to  fasten  something  high  nj).  Lead  was  not  unknown  to 
the  Aztecs  hefore  the  concjuest.  Tliey  collected  it  in  the 
Provinces  of  Tlachco  and  Itzmiquilpan,  but  did  not  esteem 
it  of  much  \'alue,  and  their  first  knowledge  of  it  as  a  plum- 
met must  have  been  when  they  saw  it  in  the  hands  of  the 
.Spaniards.  Hence  their  knowledge  of  the  instrument  itself 
could  not  have  been  earlier. 

The  conclusions  to  which  the  above  facts  tend  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

1.  In  the  Maya  system  of  lineal  measures,  foot,  hand, 
and  body  measures  were  nearl\-  ecpially  i)romineiU,  but  the 
foot  unit  was  the  customary  standard. 

2.  In  the  Cakchiquel  system.  han<l  and  body  measures 
were  almost  exclusively  used,  and  of  these,  those  of  the 
hand  prevailed. 

3.  In  the  Aztec  s\stem,  body  measurements  were  unim- 
portant, hand  and  arm  measures  held  a  secondar\-  jiosition, 
while  tlie  f(jot  measure  was  adopted  as  the  oHicial  ami  obl'- 
gatory  standard  both  in  commerce  and  architecliue. 


'•■"Tfiiiaii  UK- lula  pa.a  Imlas  las  cosas;  lia'.ta  la  ieiv:i,  (|1k-  i-ra  tanla,  (|iiaiUa  se 
l)().lia  alar  con  una  taurda  ilc  una  l>raza  por  uu  I'lUiin.  "  Ilc.Tira,  />,(iif,is  dc 
/iii/iii^,  Dec.  ii.  I, ill.  vii,  cip.  xvi.  In  .aimtlicr  ])assa;j;^i.'  wiu-.c  llii.-;  lu^lDnan  speaks 
of  wcifjUt-*  (Dec.  iii,  l,il).  iv,  cap.  x vii),  it  is  one  of  lii.i  not  inlVciiucnt  slips  of  l lie  pen. 


wmt 


IXl'KRKNCES. 


451 


4.  The  AzAec  terms  for  their  lineal  staii'lard  liuiii<r  appa- 
rently of  Maya  orij;i,i,  snggest  that  their  standard  was  de- 
rived from  that  nation. 

5.  Neither  of  the  three  nations  was  acqnainted  willi  a 
system  of  estimation  hy  weiij^l;t,  nor  with  the  use  of  Hie 
plumb-line,  nor  with  an  accurate  measure  of  long  distances. 


s  •     - 

!  I   ,1 


f 


i  ■  -W 


m 


THE  CURIOUS  HOAX  OF  THE  TAENSA  LANGUAGE;^= 


I:.  : 


I,    !• 


OXK  might  think  it  a  difficult  task  to  tiianufacture  a  new 
language  "from  the  whole  cloth;"  but,  in  fact,  it  is 
no  great  labor.  We  have  but  to  rememl)er  that  within  the 
last  dozen  years  more  than  a  dozen  "world-languages"  have 
been  framed  and  offered  for  acceptance,  and  we  at  once  per- 
ceive that  a  moderate  knowledge  of  tongues  and  some  lin- 
guistic ingenuity  are  all  that  is  required. 

It  is  an  iiuiocent  anuiscment  so  long  as  no  fraudulent  u.se 
is  made  of  the  manufactured  product ;  but  the  temptation  to 
play  a  practical  joke,  and  to  palm  off  a  deception  on  over- 
eager  linguists,  is  as  great  in  languages  as  it  is  in  archoc- 
ology — and  every  antiquary-  knows  how  suspiciouslj-  he  has 
to  scrutinize  each  new  specimen. 

A  curious  hoax,  which  deceived  .some  of  the  best  linguists 
of  Ivurope  and  America,  was  perpetrated  about  a  decade  ago 
by  two  young  French  .seminarists,  Jean  Pari.sot  and  A. 
Dejouy.  Interested  by  reading  Chateaubriand,  and  by  var- 
ious publications  on  American  languages  which  appeared  in 
i^'rance  about  that  time,  they  made  up  a  short  grannnar  and 
a  list  of  words  of  what  they  called  the  Va/isa  language,  from 
a  name  they  found  in  Chateaubriand's  loraoc-  c/i  .liiu'riqiic, 
and   into  this  invented  tongue  they  translated   the  Lord's 

(452) 


■■r 


N 


Till'-    TAl^NSA    SONC.-IJOOK 


453 


Prayer,  the  Creed,  an  Algonkiii  hymn  publi^licl    in    Paris, 
and  other  material. 

At  first,  the  two  students  pursued  this  occui>ati..n  nurely 
as  an  amusement,  l)ut  it  soon  oecurred  to  them  tliat  more 
conUl  lie  made  of  it;  so  M.  Parisol  sent  a  hatch  of  the  al- 
leged "fragments"  of  the  "Tansa"  to  the  publishers, 
Maisonncuve  ut  Cie,  Paris,  for  publication.  The  manus- 
cripts were  i^asscd  over  to  M.  Julien  V-inson,  editor  of  the 
RrviK  d(  /./>iQiiis/iq/,(\  who  addressed  the  young  author  for 
further  particulars.  M.  Parisot  replied  that  these  pieces 
were  copies  of  originals  obtained  many  years  before  by  his 
grandfather,  from  what  source  he  knew  not.  and  on  the 
strength  of  this  vague  statement,  they  duly  appeared  in  the 
Reviic. 

Their  publication  attracted  the  attention  of  the  eminent 
French  lingui.s!  M.  I.ncien  Adam  who  had  long  occupied 
himself  with  American  tongues,  and  he  entered  into  corres- 
pondence with  M.  Parisot.  The  latter's  stock  meanwhile 
had  considerably  increased.  He  and  his  friend  had  pub- 
li.shed  at  Hpinal,  apparently  privately,  a  small  pamph  et, 
with  an  introductory  note  in  bad  Spanish,  containing  a  num- 
ber of  ".songs"  in  the  "Taen.sa,"  as  they  now  called  their 
language.  They  claimed  in  the  note  that  the  songs  lia<l 
been  obtained  by  a  traveler  in  America,  in  the  year  1S27  or 
1828,  "in  the  Taeusa  town,  on  the  bariks  of  the  Missi.ssijipi 
or  the  Alabama  "  ( !  j=^- 


*.\  copy  or tlii-;  curious  proiluctiou  called  CuitciounoAiiiviitanox'^  \\\  tlic  r.iljiavy 
of  the  liuix-au  of  Ktluiolosiy  at  Washington.     The  iiitroihictory  note  is  .is  follows: 

"Ksos  cantos,  cscoyi<los  en  el  auo  mil  y  oclio  cientos  veinte  y  si(  te,  o  veintc  y 
ocho,  por  \iu  via.ucro  en  Anicnca,  y  desjiues  hallados  en  sus  jjapeles,  no  vinieron 
januis,  siquiera  por  lo  qtie  [wdenios  saber,  coiux-idos  del  piil>lieo  s;ibio.     Ivstos  son 


E  '^ 


454 


KSSAVS   Ol"    AN    AMlvKICANIST 


\l 


Willi  lliis  abuiHlanl  inntcrial  at  liaiul,  youii.y;  I'arisot  re- 
])1ic(l  tliL-cTtully  to  M.  Adam,  and  sii]i]ilii.<l  that  scientist 
will)  "c()])y"  from  the  allci^ed  ancestral  M.SS.  qnitc  cnonj;h 


to  nil 


a  uoodK  \-olume  of  s-rammar,  sonijs,  lexicon,  and  the 


vaiions  ]iaraphernalia  of  a  linj^nistic  apparatus,  all  of  which 
faL;cr  M.  Adam  and  his  collaborator,  Mr.  A.  .S.  Gatschet,  the 
expert  linguist  attached  to  our  Bureau  of  I-Uhnolot^y.  re- 
ceived in  _t;oofl  faith  and  without  a  sus])icion  of  the  joker 
who  victimized  them  ;  and  what  is  more  singular,  without 
li;'\ing  a  doubt  excited  by  the  many  and  gross  l)lunders  of 


the 


N  ouu'-'  setmnanst. 


*^i» 


riieir  joint  work  reached  the  United  .States  in  iSS^,  and 
for  two  \ears  was  received  both  here  and  in  ICuro])e  as  a 
genuine  jiroduction.  M\-  attention  was  first  attracted  to  it 
in  1SS3,  and  then  I  referred  to  it  as  a  "strange"  i)roduction; 
Imt  I  did  not  give  it  a  close  examination  until  the  close  of 
1SS4.  This  examination  led  me  to  prepare  the  following 
article,  which  was  published  in  the  .liiKrican  .\)itiqiiarian 
for  March,  iSSs  : 


1  ■■• 


Tlllv   TAIC^SA    CKAAniAK    AM)    DICTION AKV. 

^/   I^cccption  lixf^oscd. 

The  student  of  American  languages  is  under  many  obli- 
gations to  the  editors  and  publishers  (jf  the  lUbHothrquc  [.in- 
gnistiqid  Ainaiaiiiu\  nine  volumes  of  which  have  been  is- 


li)s  misiiios  c.nitos!  di  1  rutblo  Tacnsa,  para  las  orillas  (Ul  Mi  isipi  6  ikl  Alabama, 
tutlos  isci  itDS  tti  tl  (liilic  y  palido  ilialccto  dc  atiucl  puclilo,  Todos  los  aiuij^os  dc 
la  CKMicia  ban  dc  s(  iiUr  cl  prccio  dc  csta  peciucMa  collecciDii." 

It  will  be  luitirc'd  Ibat  tlic  Spaiiisb  is  fidl  of  (.-irors,  as  csos  for  rstos,  lialhiiliKs  for 
tiiciiu/iii(li/s,  /xiia  /tis  HI  ilhis  for  fxn  las  01  ///as  ,■  and  snilii  ,i  f>>  riio  docs  not  mean 
ttpfircnafc,  as  the  author  would  say,  but  "  regret  the  price' 


Tin:  t.\i:ns,\  c.kammak 


sued   1)\-  tlR-   finn  of  M;,i: 


(iiiiRinc-  I 


t   Cit'.,  I'ar 


'I.s. 


Most 


<.-n;il 


thcsf  oil. tain  valuahle  antlKiitic  orij^iiial  mat 
proved  sources,  and  rdited  with   judunKiit.     Tl 


ot 


to  tliis  rule  is  the  vohinie  last  issued,  whieli  t"r 
tor  deserx'es  niori.'  tliau  a  passiui;  criticism. 


Irom  a])- 
le  e.\ce])li(in 


oni  its  cliaiac- 


This  vcdume  l;ears  the  loll 


o\vin<j;   title:    ( ,rtri>/i>Ku'),  <  /  \ 


cabidairr  dc  la  /.ai/o/ir   '/'(tnisa,  n:rr  '/'c.v/rs  '/'nu/ii/fs  ,t  ( 
vu'iitcs    p(U    /.    J).    I lain)io)it,\    Pari.sol     /..    . /,/, 


0)))- 


(1)11 . 


\ 


III. 


It 


1>-    19, 


coutanis  what   professes   to   he  a   <'ranunar  of  tl 


near   the   haid^s  of   the   1 


Taeusas   Indians,   who   lixed 

]Mississi])pi,  in  the  jiarish  of  that  name  in   L( 

it  was  first  discovered,  hut  who  luive  Ioult  since  I 


ic 


ower 


)uisiana,  when 


tinct.      I'olldwin.ij-  the  grammar 


are  tlie  "  Text- 


)ecome  ex- 
a  remark- 


able series  of  native  son.«;s  in    the  alle,ned  Taeiisa  tongue, 
with   a    I'rench  translation,  accomiiauied    1 


\'  a  conunenlarv 


and  a  \-ocal)ular\- 


A  this  array  has  l)een  received  by  scholars  without  (in 


es- 


tiou.  It  looks  so  extremely  scientific  and  satisfactory  that 
no  one  has  dared  assail  its  authenticity.  .Moreo\er,  the 
book  ajqx'ars  with  an  historical  introduction  by  Mr.  .Albert 
S.   Gat.schet,  of  our  liureau  of  bUhnol 


o.g\-,  and  one  of  the 


a  .gentleman  who  stands  at  tl 


le 


moreover. 


editors  is  M.  T.ucien  Adam, 

head  of  ]{uro])ean  Americanists.     Mr.   (iatschet, 

fully  reco,t;tii/.es  the  authenticity  of  the  whole  in  his  latest 

work,   and   up   to  the  ])resent    I   know  of  no  one  who    has 

doubted  it,  eith 


er  in  this  country  or  in  lun'ope, 


It  is,   therefore,   onlv  after  a 


great  deal  of  cousiderati 


on 


and  hesitation  that  I  now  give  i)ul)licity  to  the  o])inion  I 
have  long  entertained,  that  a  gro.ss  decei)tion  lias  been 
somewhere  practiced   i.s  the  preparation  (jf  this   book,   and 


» 


lif.i 


in': 

mi 


M 


45^> 


K.iSAvs  oi"  AN  a.mi;kicaxist. 


that  it  is  iiol  at  all  what  it  purpDils  to  ]iv.  Ixi  it  !)(.•  ur.- 
(ItTstood  tliat  I  distinctly  cxrulpatf  tlif  i4ciitlcim.'ii  I  ha\L' 
named  IVoni  an\-  sliaiv  in  this:  tln.\-  can  only  l)c  cliarv^ud 
with  the  \cnial  error  of  allow  in.^  their  enthusiasm  lor  know- 
ledge to  ;4et  the  better  of  their  critical  acumen. 

I  shall  ])r()cee(l   to  .^iw  with   as  much   l)re\it\-  as  i)o^sihle 
the  reasons  which  have  led  me  to  reject  the  pretended  char 
acter  of  this  work. 

And  fir^t  I  ma\-  note  that  both  the  history  of  the  allejj;ed 
orit^inal  m;.niiscri])t  and  the  method  in  which  it  has  been 
presented  ar^-  to  the  last  de,L;ree  unsatisfactory.  About  the 
former,  M.  Ilaumontc  tells  us  that  amou!:;  the  pa])ers  of  his 
i;;rand lather,  who  died  as  maxor  of  I'londyjl'res,  in  1S72,  he 
found  a  manuscri])t  in  Sp.uiish,  without  (late  or  name  of 
author,  and  that  it  is  this  manuscript  "translated  and  ar- 
ranged," which  is  the  work  before  us.  M.  Adam  adds  thai 
for  his  jiarl  he  had  revised  this  translation  and  advised  the 
omi-^sion  of  certain  passages  not  "  ])rotUable  to  science." 
I  ha\e  been  informed  by  a  ])ri\-ate  source  that  M.  Adam  was 
not  shown  the  original  Spanish  manuscript,  although  he 
asked  to  see  it.  W'e  are  deprix'ed  therefore  of  any  expert 
opinion  as  to  the  age  of  the  manuscript,  or  its  authorship. 

W'e  naturally  ask,  how  did  this  manuscript  come  to  be  in 
vSpanish  ?  Xo  one  has  t)een  able  to  point  out  in  the  volumi- 
nous histories  of  the  Spanish  Missions  a  single  reference  to 
an\'  among  the  Taensas.  Moreover,  this  tribe  was  con- 
stantly under  French  observation  from  its  first  (lisco\X'ry  by 
I.,a  .Salle  in  i6.Sj,  until  its  entire  destruction  and  disappear- 
ance about  1730-40,  as  is  minutely  recorded  by  Charlevoix, 
who  even   adds  the  name  of  the   planter  who  obtained  the 


CR  A.MM  ATICAI,    I  MPOSSIIUMTII' S. 


45: 


coiuv^Hoii  ..f  llR'ir  lau(l>.  Willi  tla-  knowlcd-u  \vi-  have-  of 
the  L-aiiy  Louisiana  colony,  it  wonld  have  lam  nr\t  to  im- 
possible  for  a  Spanish  monk  to  have  lived  with  tlnui  Ion- 
eiion-h  to  have  ae(|nirerl  their  lan-na-e,  and  no  mention  t,, 
have  been  made  of  him  in  the  I'lvnch  areonnts,  'I'hal  a 
vSiianianl.  not  a  monk,  shonld  have  attempted  it,  woidd 
have  excited  still  more  attention  from  national  di>triisi. 

This  preliminary  L;ronnd  of  skeptieiMii  is  not  remo\  ed  by 
tnniin--  to  the  .L^rainmar  itself.  As  M.  Adam  remarks,  ih..- 
languaj^e  is  one  "of  extreme  simjilieity,"  siieh  simplicity 
tluit  it  excites  more  than  the  feeliiiL;  of  astonishment.  How 
mnch  liberty  M.  Ilanniontc  allowed  himself  in  hi-,  ir.iiisla- 
tion  he  unfortunately  does  not  inform  n^  ;  but  I  suppose 
that  he  scarcely  went  ,so  far  as  to  offer  ori,L;inal  opinions  on 
the  |)ronnnciati()n  of  a  lani^na.i^e  which  no  m.in  has  luard 
spoken  for  more  than  a  century.  If  he  did  not,  tlaii  the 
writer  of  the  orit,nnal  mdnu-cript  must  have  been  a  ]>ivtty 
SO(k1  linguist  for  his  day,  since  he  explains  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  the  Taeusa  by  the  iMench,  the  iCnj^lish,  the  C.erman, 
and  the  Si)anish  I  I  (p.  4).  I  .snpi)o.-e  the  references  on  p. 
ri,  to  the  Xahuatl.  Kechua  and  Al«;onkin  ton-ues  are  bv 
the  translator,  thouL;h  we  are  not  so  told  ;  at  any  rate,  the\- 
are  by  .some  one  who  has  given  a  certain  amonnt  of  stud\-  to 
American  languages,  and  could  get  up  one  not  wlioll\  un- 
like them.  There  is,  however,  just  enough  unlikeiiess  to 
all  others  in  the  .so-called  Taeiisa  to  make  us  accept  it  "with 
all  reserves,"  as  the  French  say.  That  an  American  lan- 
guage shcmld  have  a  distinctively  grammatical  i^eiider,  that 
it  should  have  a  true  relative  |)ronoun,  that  its  numeral 
system  should   be  based  on  the  nine. units  in  the  extraordi- 


:. 


N 


45'^ 


i;SS.\YS    Ol"    AN    A.MIiKICAMST 


,1 

i 

I'i'* 


narily  simple   niaiiiKT  Ikiv  pioposid,   thai  it   sIiduM   have 
tluvi'  ioniis  (if  tlu'   pltiral,  thai    it>  \rrl)s  slidtild  present  tlu- 
siiij^ular  siiiiplic-it\  nt'  tlusi',     iIrm'  traits  aiv  iiidird  not  ini 
possilik'.  Iitit  tiuA  aiv  tiKi  unusual  not  to  lUinand  the  le-^t  of 
tvidcnec. 

Hut  till-  tA-idcnei-  which  leaves  no  <!oulit  as  to  the  luini- 
l)UL;!:;er\'  in  this  whole  business  is  lound  iti  the  -^o  I'alled 
"Caneionero  Taensa,"  or  Taensa  l'(  cms.  There  are  eleven 
f  llu'se,  and   aecordiu''    to    M.  Adam,  "  the\'  '"i\'e  us  unex- 


o 


])eeted  inl'ormation  ahout   the  'iianners,  I'ustoms  and  social 


condition  of  the  Ti'.ensas. 


II' he  had  also  added,  still  more 


unexi)eeted  inlormation  ahout  the  ph\sieal  i;e()!L;raph>-  of 
Louisiana,  he  would  ha\e  sjioken  \et  uk  re  to  th.e  point. 
I-'or  instance,  our  botanists  will  he  charmed  to  learn  that  the 
su,L;ar  ma])le  ilourishes  in  the  Louisiana  swamjis,  and  that  it 
furnished  a  fa\'orite  food  of  the  nati\-es.  It  is  rejieatedly  re- 
ferred to  ip]).  31,  34,  45,  fy~  K     They  will  also  learn  that  tl;c 


su< 


ar  cane  was  raised  1)\-  the  Taen 


sas, 


althouyfli  the  hooks 


say  it  was  introduced  into  Louisiana  !)>•  the  Jesuits  in  1761 
(]).  45).  The  ])otato  and  rice,  ai>])les  ami  bananas,  were  also 
familiar  to  them,  and  the  white  birch  and  wild  rice  are  de- 
scribed as  llourishint;  around  the  bayousof  the  lower  Missis- 
sippi 1  It  ma\  be  urt;ed  that  these  are  all  mislranslatinns 
of  misunderstood  native  words.  To  this  I  re])ly,  what  sort 
of  edilin.n  is  that  which  not  onl\'  could  connnit  such  un- 
l)ard()nable  blunders,  but  send  them  forth  to  the  .scientific 
world  without  a  hint  that  the\-  do  not  pretend  to  be  an\thing 
more  than  guesses? 

Rut  no  such  ai^ology  can  Ije  made.     The  author  of  this 
fabrication  had  not  taken  the  simplest  precaution  to  make 


A    CI'RlOfS    CAI.I'NDAK. 


45») 


his  stnkMiU'tits  c-oincidt-  with  facts.  I  low  (knsf  w.is  his 
i.Uiinraiur  <if  the  chiiiatf  ot'  Louisiana  is  iiiaiiiti-^lrd  in  thr 
prcttMuk'd  "Calendar  of  thf  Tauisas,"  wliich  i>  piinlid  .,ii 
I>.  41  of  his  I)(iok.  Ik'  trlls  lis  that  thiir  year  Ir'l;;;!!  at  the 
vernal  Kininox  and  eonsisted  of  twih  e  01  tliii  teen  months 
natni  d  as  follows  : 


h. 

I  • 
,S. 

6. 

ID. 

1 1. 


Mill. II  of  the  siit;ar  iiiaplis    .\pril). 

Mddii  n|  ll()\vir>  (  Ma\). 

Miioii  of  str.iwlnri  ies  (Jhik). 

;\I(i()ii  1)1'  luat  (July). 

ModU  nf  iVuits     .Alli^USt^. 

Moon  ofllu'  siiimiur  liiints  (SejHctnher). 

IMooii  ofk'aves,  ifalliii;,'  leaves)  ((IcIoIht). 

IMeoii  of  cold  (XoveiiilKfi. 

:\Iooii  of  whiUuess  1  i.  c.  olsiiowj  1 1  )ecciiil)crj. 

Alooti  of  foi^s  t  January ). 

.^loon  i>r\\iuUT  liunls    1  I'elii-iiarv). 

Moon  ofljinls  irituruint;i. 


i,V   ^loou  o(\i.,M-eiii    rctuiniu,^  ,^reen».      1 


-MarcIO 


How  ahsurd  on  the  face  of  it,  such  a  calendar  would  he 
for  the  climate  of  Tensas  Parish,  La.,  need  not  l)e  uri^ed. 
The  wonder  is  that  any  intelli.y;ent  editor  would  pass  it  over 
without  hesitation.  The  not  infre(|uent  references  to  snc.w 
and  ice  niit^ht  and  out;ht  to  have  i)ut  him  on  his  -uard. 

The  text  and  vocabulary  teem  with  such  impossihilities ; 
Avhile  the  style  of  the  alleged  ori<4inal  sonj^s  is  utlerlv  unlike 
that  reported  from  any  other  nati\e  tribe.  It  much  more 
clcsely  rc.seni])les  the  stilted  and  tumid  imitations  of  supj)osed 
savage  simi^licity,  common  enoui;h  among  iMench  writers 
of  the  eighteenth  century. 


■■! 


lU, 


'   li 


460 


l■;ssAv,^  oi-  AX  amI';kicamst. 


As   ;i    fair  cxainple  of  the   nonsetiSL-  of  tliu   whole,  I    will 
translate  the  last  soil''  "iveii  in  the  hook,  that  called 


y . 


P'.' 


Till".    .MAKRIACr;    SONC. 

1.  TIu'  c'hii.T  of  1!k'  C'liarlas  lias  t-oine  to  Ihe  land  of  llie-  w.irriors 
"  I  c-Diiif."      "  "''him  coiiK^t." 

2.  Aroiiiiil  his  body  is  a  lirauliful  iianiU'iit,  lie  \M.-ars  lari;e  k'L;.^iii;4S, 
sandals,  lalilfts  of  whilt'  wood,  iValluTS  ln-liiiid  his  head  and  hehind 
his  shoulders,  on  his  head  ihv  antlers  of  a  decT,  a  liea^'y  war  elnb  in 
his  riulil  hand. 

,,.    What  is  the  wish  ot'tlu-  i^ri'at  w.arrior  who  has  i-onu' ? 

.\.  IK-  \\i>hes  It)  speak  to  the  ehief  of  the  nuiiuTous  and  powerful 
Taeiisas. 

5.  I.t't  the  w.arrior  eiiler  llu'  hi>\ise  of  the  old  men.  The  chief  is 
seated  in  I'le  midst  ol'  tliu  old  men.  Uv  will  ceit.ainly  hear  thee. 
Ivnter  the  house  of  the  old  nu'ii. 

h.  (ire. it  ehiff,  1'.,'.  ■nan,  I  enter.  Thou  coiiicst.  luiter;  brini; 
him  in.  What  wishes  the  foreii^n  warrior?  ,S])f,ak,  thou  who  hast 
come. 

7.  Old  men,  aneient  men,  I  ,im  the  ehief  of  many  men  ;  at  ten 
(lavs'  journey  U])  the  riv(  r  lluTe  liis  the  l.nid  of  poplars,  the  land  of 
the  \',ild  riee,  which  ')elonL;s  to  the  l)r,a\e  w.arriors,  '.he  hrotheis  of  the 
Tai'iisas. 

S.  I'hey  s.'iid  to  me — since  thou  hast  not  chosen  :.  bride,  [j;n  to  the 
Taens.as  our  brothers,  ask  of  them  a  brid'L  ;  for  the  Chaetas  are 
stroML;  :  we  will  ;isk  ;i  bride  of  the  Taensas. 

9.   'fhat  is  well  ;    but  s])eak,  wa.rrior,  arc  the  Chaetas  uumerons? 

10.  Count  ;  they  are  ;.i\  hundred,  and  I  ,1111  stron!.ier  than  ten. 

11.  That   is  \stll  ;   but  s]ieak,  do  they  know  how  to  hunt  the  buifalo 
and  the  deer  i'  does  the  squirted  run  iu  stnir  j^reat  forests? 

\2.   ''he  hand  of  the  wild   rici'  has  no  Ljriat   forests,  but  cows,  states 
and  cdks  dwell  in  our  laud  iu  .^ri.at  numbers. 
1  ^      W'liat  ])l,iuts  ,t;row  iu  \'our  country? 
14.    I'oplar,-i,   the   slnpe  tree,   the   myrtle  grow    there,    wc    nave  the 


TAI'XSA    AIAKKI ACIC    SONC. 


4^.1 


I   will 


sii,i;af  iiiai>li\  I'lioiiy  to  luakf  collars,  thf  oak  IVoiii  \\\\u-\\  to  nuikr  war 
rliihs;  our  hills  have  ina-iiolias  whost'  shiuiii.i;  Ifavis  vnwv  our 
liousc's. 

15-  That  i>  well  ;  thf  Tafusas  have  ncitlu'r  llii'  slupi'  tr.c  uor  tho 
fhouy,  hut  thfv  have  the-  wax  Irw  am!  thf  vitu':  has  tlu-  l.iud  of  the 
wild  rice  thesv'  also  ? 

1 6.  The  Tatiisas  are  stroii,-;  and  rich,  the  Cliartas  are  stroii.;  also, 
they  are  the  hrothers  of  the  Tain-as. 

17.  The  Taeiisas  love  the  hravi'  Chaetas,  they  will  ^ive  \du  a  hride; 
hut  say,  ilost  thou  eouie  alone  ?    dost  thou  hrin-'  hridal  ])reseuts. 

iS.   Twi^nly  w.irriors  are  with  nie.  and  i h'.'s  d/\!;^„  mi;/. 

[<■).  Let  six,  seven,  Iwents  Tai  n>a  warriors  .i^o  forth  to  meet  those 
who  eonie,  h'or  thee,  we  will  let  thee  see  the  hride,  s'le  is  my 
dau-hter,  of  me,  the  .ujreat  idiief;  she  is  yc.nn;,^;  slu-  is  he.iutiful  as 
the  lily  of  the  w.'iters  ;  she  is  stra'-ht  as  the  white  liireh  ;  h  r  e\xs  .are 
like  unto  the  tears  of  ,L;uni  thiu  distil  from  the  trees  ;  she  knows  how- 
to  ])re]),ire  tlu'  meat--  for  the  warriors  and  the  sap  of  ilw  sti-ai-  ui,ii)le; 
she-  knows  how  to  knit  the  lishiui;  nets  and  keej)  in  ordia-  the  weapons 
of  war -we  will  show  thei'  the  l)ride, 

20.  The  straie^ers  have  arrived,  the  hulls  have  dra.LJXed  uji  llu'  wain. 
Tlie  warrior  oilers  his  presints  to  the  hride,  ]),'iiiit  for  her  e\es,  fine 
woven  sUd'f,  scalps  of  enemies,  collars,  hi\intiful  lir.ieelets,  rin,i.;s  for 
her  feet,  and  sw  athin:^-l)ands  for  her  lirst  horn. 

21.  The  fatl'.er  of  the  hride  and  the  olil  man  receive  skins,  Ik. ins  of 
(l-'er,  solid  hows  and  shar])eiK'(l  arrows. 

22.  Now  let  tln'  jH'ople  rt'pose  durin;^-  the  ni.^ht  ;  at  sunrise  there 
shall  he  a  feast  ;    then  you  shall  take  the  hride  in  marria-e. 

And  this  io  the  son;.;-  of  the  marria''e. 


, ')  < 


The  a.'^sin-ancc  which  has  offc'ivd  this  as  a  oeiiiiiiK'  compo- 
sition of  a  Lottisiana  Indian  is  only  c(|iialk'(l  hy  the  docility 
with  which  it  has  been  accepted  by  Americanists.  Tlie 
marks  of  fraud  ii])on  it  are  like  Falstaff's  lies  --" -ross  as  a 
mountain,  i)pen,  palpable."     The  Choctaws  are  located    ten 


^    II 


4^12 


ESSAYS   OK    AX    AMKKICANIST 


r  ■  . 


I  .'•: 


(lays'  jf)iirne\-  up  llie  Mississipj)!  in  Iht-  wild  rice  rL'L;iciii 
about  tlie  licadwatL-rs  of  tliu  slR'ani,  whcTcas  tlu-y  were  llie 
iniuiediale  ncij^libors  of  llu-  real  'i'aensas,  aud  dwelt  when 
first  (lisco\ered  in  the  middle  and  soulheni  i)arts  of  the 
preseut  State  of  Mississippi.  The  su.L;ar  ina])le  is  made  to 
.Urow  in  the  Louisiana  swam])S,  the  broaddeaved  nup^nolia 
and  the  ebony  in  Minnesota.  The  latter  is  descrilied  as  the 
land  of  the  m\rtle,  and  the  former  of  the  \ine.  The  north- 
ern warrior  brings  feet-rin<;s  and  infant  elothing  as  presents, 
while  the  southern  bride  knows  all  a.bout  boilinL;  ma])le  sa]), 
and  is  like  a  white  birch.  Hut  the  author's  knowledge  of 
abori.<;inal  customs  stands  out  most  prominently  when  he 
has  the  up-river  chief  come  with  an  ox-cart  ami  boast  of 
his  cows!  After  that  passage  I  need  say  nothing  more. 
He  is  intleed  ignorant  who  does  not  know  that  not  a  single 
draft  animal,  and  not  one  kept  for  its  milk,  was  ever  found 
among  the  natives  of  the  Mississippi  .alley. 

I  have  made  other  ntUes  tending  in  the  same  direction, 
but  it  is  scarcel\-  necessary  for  me  to  proceed  further.  If 
the  whole  of  this  pretended  Taensa  language  has  been  fa- 
bricated, it  would  not  be  the  hi.>t  time  in  literary  history 
that  such  a  fraud  has  l)een  perpetrated.  In  the  last  cen- 
tur\-,  Cieorge  Psalmanazar  framed  a  grammar  of  a  fictitious 
language  in  I'ormosa,  which  had  no  existence  wliate\-er. 
So  it  seems  to  be  with  the  Taensa  ;  not  a  scrap  of  it  c  .n  l;e 
found  elsewhere,  not  a  trace  oi'  an\'  such  tongue  remains  in 
I^ouisiana.  What  is  more,  all  the  <:!''  writers  distinctly 
den\-  that  this  tribe  had  aiiy  independent  language.  M.  I)e 
Montigny,  who  was  among  them  in  i6yt;,  b'ather  (»ra\'ier, 
who  was  also  at  tbeir  towijs,  and  Du  Prat/.,  the  historian, 


As  soon  as  I  could  oI)tain  iv])riiits  of  the  above  article  I 
forwarded  them  to  M.  Adam  and  others  interested  in  Amer- 
ican lan-uai^^cs,  and  M.  Adam  at  once  took  measures  to  ob- 
tain from  the  now  "  Abbii  "  Parisot  the  ori.^iiial  MSS.  That 
youno-  ecclesiastic,  however,  jM-olessed  entire  i-norance  of 
their  whereabouts;  he  had  wholly  fori,n)tten  what  disposi- 
tion he  had  made  of  this  portion  of  his  -randiather's 
papers!  He  also  charoed  M.  Adam  with  havin-  worked 
over  iiTDiaiiir)  his  material:  and  finally  disclaimed  all  re- 
sponsibility concerniuL;  it. 

In  spite,  however,  of  his  very  unsatisfactory  statements, 
iM.  Adam  declined  to  reco.i^iii/.e  the  fabricitiou  of  the 
toni;ue,  and  expressed  hiu'self  so  at  len.uth  in  a  brochure 
entitle  1,  l.r   7\inisa  a-t-il  /•.//■  foyor  dc  toiitrs  /'/v  .v  /     A'rf^jiisc 


C 


% 


'I'KI'     M.WfSCKIl'T    I.OST. 


4''.'. 


an 


all  say  positively  that  the  Taeiisas  spoke  the  Xatc-luv.  la 
.mia-eand  were  i).irt  of  the  same  peoi)le.  We  have  ample 
specimens  of  the  Xatche/.,  and  it  is  nothin-  bke  lhi>  alle-ed 
Taensa.  Moreover,  we  have  in  old  writers  the  name,  of  the 
Taensa  villa-es  furnished  by  the  Taeusas  themselves,  and 
tliey  are  nowise  akin  to  the  matter  of  this  -ramniar.  but  ,ue 
of  Chahta-Muskoki  derivation. 

What  I  have  now  .said  is  I  think  sufficient  to  brand  this 
granunar  and  its  associated  texts  as  deceptions  i)racticed  on 
the  scientif;c  world.  If  it  concerns  the  editors  .and  intro- 
ducers of  that  work  to  discover  who  practiced  and  is  respcm- 
sible  for  th.it  deceiition,  let  the  ori-inal  nianu>crii)t  be  pro- 
duced and  submitted  to  experts;  if  this  is  not  done,  let  the 
book  l)e  hereafter  pilloried  as  an  imposture. 


'!■■.. 


ill 


vj: 


464 


ESSAYS   OI'    AX    AMI'RTCANIST. 


<i  M.  naiiici  (,.  Ihiiiloii  (pp.  22,  Maissonncuve  I'rcivs  ct 
Cli.  I.ccltTC,  Paris,  1SS5).  The  arj^unicnt  whic-li  he  made 
nsL'  (if  will  be  seen  from  the  fDllDwiii};'  reply  wliieh  I  ])ul)- 
lislied  in   '/7i(  .  I  dk  >  i((U/  .\)iliqiiariaii ,  September,   iS'S5: 


Till';  tai;nsa  ckaimmak  axd  dictionary. 

The  eritieism  on  the-  Taensa  (irannnar  pnblished  in  the 
.  hiur/Km  .  iii/ii//i(iruni  la.^t  Mareh  lias  k-d  to  a  rc'pl>-  from  M. 
Lncien  Adam,  the  principal  editor,  nnder  the  fillowing 
title:  " /.('  7'it(!/S(i  a-l-il-dr  /or^r  i/f  /oiiii  s  /'/rccs  /''  As  the 
(piestion  at  issne  is  one  of  material  importance  to  American 
arclueoloi;}-,  I  shall  state  M.  Adam's  ar^unients  in  defense 
of  the  (irammar. 

It  will  I)e  rememliered  that  the  criticism  jinblished  last 
March  closed  with  an  urgent  call  for  the  proiluction  of  the 
orij;inal  MS.,  which  M.  Adam  himself  had  ne\er  seen.  To 
meet  this,  M.  Adam  as  soon  as  ]iracticablc  ajiijlied  to  M. 
Parisot,  wl'.o  alle.^ed  that  he  had  translated  the  Grammar 
from  the  vSpanish  original,  to  jiroduce  that  orii;inal.  This 
M.  Paiisot  profes.scd  himself  nnal)le  to  do;  althon.t;h  only 
two  or  three  years  have  elapsed,  he  caiuiot  remember  what 
he  did  wiili  it,  and  he  thniks  it  possible  that  it  is  lost  or 
destroNed  !  The  investi;4ations,  howex'er,  re\'eal  two  facts 
(piite  clearl.\-  :  first,  that  the  orii^inal  MvS.,  if  there  was  one. 
was  not  in  ,Spani>h  as  asserted,  and  was  not  in  the  hand- 
writing of  M.  Parisot's  grandfather,  as  was  also  asserted,  as 
the  latter  was  certainly  not  the  kind  of  man  to  occnj)}'  him- 
self with  any  such  document.  lie  kejit  a  .sort  of  boarding- 
house,  and  the  suggestion  now  is  that  one  of  his  temporary 


^  ^ 


1':ntrai'1'i.;i)  mxciists. 


465 


:'  .  f 


guests  left  this  supposL-d  MS.  at  his  Imusc.  As  its  vxi>tuKx- 
is  still  in  ,l„nht,  this  niu-crtainty  nh.nil  it^'  ..li.^i,,  ,,,,,1  ,„,i 
further  foiicei-ii  us. 

The  111.. IV  ini])()rtant  (lucstion  is  wlic-tlicT  ihv  lan-ua-e  as 
pR-suitc<l  in  th.e  (irannnar  an<l  tc-.xts  hears  inten.;.I^evuknce 
f)f  autliciiticity  or  not. 

M.  Achun  I.L-iiis  witli  tlie  texts,  tlie  s<;-ealle(!  po.-ins.  To 
"ly  surprise,  M.  Adam,  so  far  as  thev  pretend  to  l,,-  native 
pr.Hhu'tions,  to.sses  them  overl.oanl  without  the  slioluest 
compunetion.  "In  niy  own  mind,"  lie  write.,  "I  have  al- 
ways cnsidered  them  the  work  of  some  diseipR.  of  the  Jesuit 
Fathers,  who  had  taken  a  fancy  to  the  Taenia  poetry." 
This  em])hatic  rejection  of  their  ahorininal  ori-in  lias  le<l  me 
to  look  over  the  volnme  again,  as  it  seemed  to  me  that  if 
such  wa>  the  opinion  of  the  learned  editor  he  sl„,„ld  cer- 
tainlv  h.ave  hinted  it  to  his  readers.  Not  the  .sli.^htest  inti- 
mation of  the  kind  can  he  found  in  its  pages. 

The  origin.al  M,S.  having  disappeared,  and  the  texts  liav- 
ing  l.eeii  ruled  out  as  at  hest  the  l..,tch-work  ..f  some  luir..- 
pean,  M.  Adam  takes  his  .stand  ..n  the  (Grammar  and  main- 
tains its  authenticity  with  earnestness. 

I  named  in  iii\-  critieiMii  six  points  in  tlie  grammatical 
structure  of  the  alleged  Taen.sa,  specifying  them  as  so  ex- 
tremely rare  in  American  languages,  that  it  demanded  the 
best  e\-i<leiice  to  suppose  that  the\-  all  were  piv.seiit  in  this 
extraordinarx-  tongue. 

These  points  are  discussed  with  much  acnleiios  ;iiid   fair- 
ness by  M.  Adam,  and  his  arguiiieiit>  witliin  tlie.e  limits  are 
considered   convincing   by  so  eminent   an   aullioril\-   a.  I'ro- 
fe.s.^or   Krie.lerich    Miillcr,    of   \-ienna,    to   whom    thev    were 
30 


I'     i 


466 


JCSSAYS   or   AX    AMICKICANIST. 


.submitted,  and  whose  letter  coiiceniinj,^  them  he  puhlislies. 
What  M.  Adam  does  is  to  show  that  each  of  the  ])eciiliarities 
named  finds  a  parallel  in  other  American  t()nt;ues,  or  he 
claims  that  the  point  is  not  properl\'  taken.  As  I  never 
denied  the  former,  l)iit  mereh'  called  attention  to  tlie  rarity 
of  such  features,  the  question  is,  whether  the  evidence  is 
.sufficient  to  suppo.se  that  several  of  them  existed  in  this 
tongue;  while  as  to  the  correctness  of  my  characterization  of 
Taensa  Granunar,  .scholars  will  decide  that  for  themselves. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that,  even  if  some  sub- 
structure will  be  shown  to  have  existed  for  this  Taensa 
Granunar  and  texts  (which,  individually,  I  still  deny),  it 
has  been  presented  to  the  .scientific  world  under  conditions 
which  were  far  from  adequate  to  the  legitimate  demands  of 
students. 

M.  Adam  in  the  tone  of  his  reply  is  very  fair  and  uni- 
formly courteous,  except  in  his  last  sentence,  where  he  can- 
not resi.st  the  temptation  to  have  a  fling  at  us  for  the  sup- 
po-sed  trait  which  Barnum  and  his  compeers  have  conferred 
upon  us  among  tho.se  who  do  not  know  us.  "  Permettez- 
moi  de  vous  dire,"  he  writes,  "que  la  France  u'est  point  la 
terre  cla.ssique  Aw  /iimibn^.'''  Has  M.  Adam  forgotten  that 
George  Psalmanazar,  he  who  in  the  last  century  manufac- 
tured a  langurge  out  of  the  whole  cloth,  granunar  and 
dictionary  and  all.  was  a  Frenchman  born  and  bred?  And 
that  if  the  author  of  the  Taensa  volume  has  done  the  same, 
his  only  predecessor  in  this  peculiar  indu-strj-  is  one  of  his 
own  nation? 


Tin.;  HOAX  ACK\(nvi,i:i)c.Kr).  ,- _ 

■4  / 

M.  Adam  continued  his  pmiscuorlhy  cffurt>  t,.  unc;„ih 
the  imaginary  originals  of  the  Abbe  I'arisofs  h..ax,  l.m 
with  the  results  one  can  easily  anticipate— they  were  n..l 
forthcoming/^^ 

The  discussion  continued  in  a  desultory  manner  for  s(mie 
time,  and  Mr.  Gatschet  made  the  most  strenuous  efforts  dur- 
ing his  official  journeys  as  government  linguist  in  the  south- 
west and  in  the  Indian  territory  to  fnid  evidence  showing 
that  he  had  not  been  taken  in  by  the  ingenious  Freneh 
seminarists  ;  but  his  continued  silence  was  evidence  enough 
that  none  such  came  to  his  ken. 

In  1886  Professor  Julien  Vinson  reviewed  the  question  for 
\.\i<i  J'^ri'Hc  de  Lino/iis/iqiie,  and  delivered  what  may  be  con- 
sidered the  final  verdict  in  the  case.  It  is  to  the  effect  that 
the  whole  alleged  language  of  the  Taensas-grauunar, 
vocabulary,  prose  and  poetry— is  a  fabrication  by  a  couple 
of  artful  students  to  impose  on  the  learned.  I  ma>-  close 
with  the  Professor's  own  closing  words  : 

"  Que  restera-t-il  du  Lxciisa  ?     A  mon  avis,  unc  nn-stifica- 
tion  sans  grande  portee  et  wiicli  ado  about  iio/hino:' 

*The  (lisciisskm  elicUed  the  following  a.i,liti<,nal  l.rocliMn-.  fruni  .M.  Adam  :     ^ 
/.e   'n,n,sa   n'a  /,„s  elc  foyge  de  lo„trs  pn-.;s.     I.rthc  ,/,•  .M,    l-;„dyuh   MiilU;   ,i 
I.ucirn  Adam,  p)),  .). 

Dom  Parisnl   ne  pioduini  pa:  Ic  yhuiuscit   Tacna.     I.cttn-  a  M   In'or  11,;,,  v 
pp.  ij-  ■  ' 


|: 


'.    J. 


j   '_ 


mi  OF  AUTHDHS  A,\|]  AUTHOHITIHS. 


.Mill  Rfiunsat, 


iS? 


V). 


AIh'I,  C 

Arl 


III 


4"2.     I  I. 


nr,  laiiU'i 


■1,  -s. 


A. lam,  I, 


lu'icii,  v, 


AuMn,  j.  M.  A. 
J^o,  J.^i,  2S2. 
Ave  I.alli'inaiit,  1  ir.   R 
AyiiH',  l,()iij>  H.,   I  |,s. 


U/),   201;,    J  Id,   Ji  _ 


■  1.  :>; 


^'^    l",S,    |ii(i, 


15.^.  ■"/. 


Adlcr.  C.  J.,  :;2S,  ;ijc 
A.i^lio,  .\,t;()stiii(),  j/;(). 
Aouiliir,  l\.,li-,,  Saiul 


K/.  (Ii-,  2;(i 


"iriui/.,  R.  1' 


I'.al.l.ilt,  I'raiiccs. 
liar/a.  Harl.  ( ',.  ,\^ 
r>akir,  Thfiidna', 
llandc'licr,  A.  1'. 


i''l.   i'''>. 


J'^. 


'>'>■ 


Alca/ar.  I'ailrr,  -<•>. 
Aliiiara/,  RaiiKni,    )  \(i. 
Aiiicv^liiiKi,  Moniiiiiio,  31. 
AiiaKs  (If  Cliiiiial]!  ihiii,  jS: 


I'.arai^a,  1 


rcdcric,   1  ;i,    ;i,|,    1 1 


I'.aru-ain,  jdlin.  75. 

liarlraiii,  W'illiaiii.  71.  71),  7,s. 
r>ia.  li,  W.  W..    ir. 


I,  ■'^'',  1)1 1,  2  III,     1 


Anally  lie  Cuaiilititlai 

Aiiak's  lUl    Museo   Xarioiial,    2U 

Aiuliifla,  Jusciih  df,  ^^Si,  st/. 


•  i.ali\iii-,,   I',., 
*di(iiitt,   Vvv 


I  IS. 
I'.  .I'I'i.    I' 


litii  iidl,  C.  H. 

179.  ■':■,:•  -^T-'- 

r.fVfrlv,   Rolni 


'  i>i.   i'>|.  '71.   175 
JSS,   .'45,    v^s. 


I'.ililidt 


Aiichorcii 


1.  lose  I).,   i( 


lli'lJlK-     I,illL^lliNti(|lK-    AllKII 


Aiu-it-iit     Nahiiatl     1 
15  4- 


)5.  425.  .|js. 
ueiiis,"    U-. 


I! 


rliat, 


llicdiiia.  1 


I!i 


(-■luniida,   J 


Ancoiia,  I'ili.nio,  2,58. 

Andrews,  .|i.j. 

An,L;rand,  ],e<)iiee,  S4.  i.s.v 

Aiin.als   of  tlie   Kakehiijuels,    ino,     I'.da^,  r'r 

Anthony,  .\.  S.,  iSi    \i.j2. 


IIS  narratu'; 


ori'iizd  lie.  j() 


]lloines,  I- 
111 


<H'lianl,  -(>. 


unu  iili.icli, 


^^.  ,v>.  y. 


in/.,  22,  <i  i,  2s'-, 


iUidks  of  till'  Jew,  .MS. 
rolessor.    |d2. 


Arciiive-s  ])aleo,^iaphi(ines  de  !'(  )r      Ronk'.  M.  de  1 
ient  et  de  I'Anicrique,  25;,.  RdUiiini,  II.,  jib. 

'.  4'  "J  ' 


Charluvoix,  1'.  I-'.  X.,  69,  456. 
Cliiiniay,  1).,  S3,  >S6,  89,  97,  44S. 
CliaU'aul)riaii(l,  452. 
Chilaii    I'.alaiii,    Hook   of,   21S,    254 

Cliiiii;il])aliin,  ]).  1'.  df,  2.S3. 
Chroiiick'S  of  till'  Mayas,  99,  kkj. 
Cii'tTo,  M.  T.,  127,  424. 
Clavi,iL;er(>,  1'".,  S4. 
Codt'N  liolo.niR'Usis,  158, 
Codex  Chiiiialpoi)oca,  210,  221. 
Codex  Corlesiamis,  19S,  253. 
Coilex  Dresdoiisis,  199,  2(K),  250,  .s^. 
Codex  Mexicamis,  No.  II.,  252. 
Codex   rerosiaiius,  252,  265 
Codex  roiiiselt,  154. 


■  I)ara])sky,  Hi'.,  7,<.)S. 

Darwin,  Charles,  39,  4;^,  408. 

Dawsoji,  J.  William,  44. 

Dawson,  (leorj^e  M.,  ,^95. 

Dead,  Hot)k  of  the,  136-140. 
I  Dejouy,  A.,  452  .vi/. 

Dias,  430. 
j  Dioc-i<inario  llislorico  de  Yucatan, 
1      263. 

I  Diccioiiario      Iluasteca  -  Kspanol, 
MS.,  221. 

Diccioiiario      Maya  -  kspanol      de 
Motul,  :\IS.,  sff  Motiil. 

Dictioiiaire  C.alihi,  123. 
j  Distel,  Theodore,  330. 
i  D'Urbigiiy,  Alcidc,  39. 


t 


47" 


iM)i;.\  oi'  .M'l'iioKs  .\Ni>  .\r'i'ii<iRi'rii:s. 


I'.cpiirlioiirj.;,  Hras^enr  de,  m'i'  liriis- 
senr. 

iJrassi'ur  <de  Iioiirhoiirj.;),  C,  S4. 
lo.S,  ii>7,  120,  126,  uS,  1O7,  1711, 
199,  2  1(1,  227,  231,  2  13,  2(\\.  2S2. 

Hristock,    his    faliulmis   iiarn.iivi', 

HiKnaxcntur.i,    d.-ihrit!    iK'    San, 

-'.V.   ^Vi- 
Hiischinaiin,  J.  C.  IC,  23,  92,  93. 
Hyin,i,'lon,  Cyrus,  36.^. 

Campanins,  'iMioinas,  315. 
Cancioneiii,  .Xineric.ino,  .]53. 
C.iroihi.  llnracio,  325,  .||S. 
Carrillo,  Cresceiicio,  2,vS,  265,  439. 
Carrillo,  I'.slanislao,  i'')i. 
Cartailhac,  ivniile  de,  391. 
Casas,  Darloloine  de  las,  12.|,  234. 
Calherwood,  l"rederick,  254. 
Cavalcaiili,  Ainaro,  3S0-3.S5,  430. 
Ciroii,  i'raniisco,  107. 
Chaiupollioii,  227. 
Chareiicey,  II.  de,  59,  S4,  167,  196, 


Codex  Rainire/,  tlu',  S|,  S<),  90,  91, 

92. 
Codex  Ti.lleriaiio-Keiiuiisis,  2S0. 
Codex  'rroaiio,    114,  2imi,  202,   230, 

2,S3.   265. 
Codex  \'alic;ilius,   155.  2S(>. 
Codex  /nniarraya,  2,^0. 
Coditi    I'lri/,  265. 
Co.i^ollndo,    D.    I,.,    127,     ifiS,    235, 

23S,    2()S. 

Coldeii,   C,  6.S. 
,  Coleicioii  <lc    Doiuiiuiilos  para  la 

Ilisloria  <le  I'.span.i,  j;-,S- 
Coiiite,  .\n.niiste,  57. 
Cnpway,  (iiorjie,  134. 
Cortes,  II.  de.  44S.  449. 
Coto,  Thomas,    106,   107,    iio,   11 1 

S(/.,  440  .sv/. 
Cresson,  H.  T.,   (i,  ,S3. 
Ciiesta,  .\rroyo  de  la,  3S6-3.S,S. 
Culiii,  Stewart,  151. 
Ciioi|,  J.  .\.,   132. 
Cusliin.L;.    I'rank,  loS. 
Cuvier,  ('..,  3.S,  57,  61. 


M 


iM>i:.\  (»)••  Arriiuks  and  ArrnokrriHs. 


Dorscv,  f,  ( ).,  i,,s. 
I>iiiii(iiit,  M.,  ;j_  -,s. 
I'liiiioiiiicr.  .M,,   150. 
iMiiil.ar,  (,,li,|  li  _  2,^, 

iHip.iix-,  C,i],!;iiii,  275,  276. 


47' 


H.irtt.  Cll.ulis  1-.,    -So,  ;,,S2. 
ll.lllllloiitf.    I.    I).,    155  v^. 

I  llayiu's.  11.  \v.,  IS,   ;i. 
Hfckcwclilir,  J<iliii,  191,  ',15, 


""•'■""■^•■"'.  !'■  S.,  .V,.  ./I,   lyi-.U^i,     Il.nrv,  v!,   ,,,s     ,6- 
,    '^']''  •'^■^''-  Hrr-l.T.   2.S,,  .,ov    ' 

Hc-rv.is,  AIiIk',  XV >. 


J'liniiicicli,  j-a„i,  3,s,  65. 

Ivliot,  John,  iiyo. 

IvI  Siulo  (|iif    \calia,  274. 

I'llluiin,  j.,    IS:;,    ,y, 

I'.iraiid,  Ihiiry,  21,  394,  395 
I'tTiiaiidc/,  Aloii/.o,  J24. 
I'i'ii'li.  I'loC,  71). 
I'linl,  I'ail,  2.S,  42. 
I'ok'v,  Dr.,  57. 
I'oriKri,  R.  1'.,  .39 


Ilcrvi'.  ( 'ii'oi-j^H'S,  62. 

IIoMiii,   196,  197. 

Holjriiiii,  R.  ]'.,  426,  .p,s. 

IIoliiRs,  W.  H.,  I  ,s. 

Hovelai(jiu-,  Alu-l,  62. 

Ilow.se.  JaiiK's,   ,56,   .vS;,.   .^j.i,   .^jy. 

4'".  4'  ).  415. 
Iluinholdl,  AlfxaiKlcr  von,  2t),  -,-5, 

6<',  251,  .Vv\  ,^.74.  .vr. 

IIUTIlJ)Ol(It,   Willlollll    voii,   36,   2,S4, 

!•••  ,  -''''''•  .i2.s-:,4.s,  35-,,  .1,,; 

I'ostfniiaiin,  Dr.  ]•;     21m   51-    -,-,      ti,,,,.    ,.     \      1   1 

,.     ,        ,  '■''•.  -J'Jo.  24,,,  2,-|i.     lliiutfr,  Arclidfacou,  4(,7 

i'osU'r,  J.  \V.,  f)7.  *  -^ 

I'raiira.  ]•:.  I'.,  43,,.  Icoiioj^raphir  ]viU'ycloj);LMlia,  The, 

Oahl),  William  M.,  374-378. 

Ca,<,a',  'I'iioiiias,  170. 

r.allaliii,  AllRTt,  ,SS,  kk). 

Gania  y  Carcia,  Ap.  165. 

OatsdiLt,  A.  S..  75,454.V(7. 

Gayaii,i,^os,  J',  d,.,  449. 

Oocthc-,  J.  W.  von,  260,  2S4,  316, 

Graiiados  y  Cahx'/,  I.J,,  117. 

Gravicr,  I'.,  462. 

Gii/maii,  raiitalfoii  dc,  107.  128. 


Ilaeckfl,  ]•;.,  390. 
Half,  Horatio,  1,^,  T,g-^ 
Hi 
IL- 


llxllil.xorhitl,   l'.,.S4,87,  90.  92,  97, 
I      283,  445. 

[Jesuits,  Relations  des.  78. 
I  Jones,  C.  C,  79,  80. 
j  Knlin,  I'c'ter,  185. 
■'  Kane,  I'aul,  69. 

Kill,^fsboroul,dl,   I.ord,  84.  87,   g,,, 
i      99.    155.   210,  221,   231,   2.^1,  280, 

445- 
I  Kollniaiin,  J.,  40. 


iniaiui,  284. 


Lacondjc,  Al. 


"v,  ]•:.  T.,  148,  140,  210,  367. 
Harpe,  M.  de  la,  77. 
Hartniann,  \V.,  189. 


Lafitau,  J.  r.,  69 
Landa,  Ditiiod 


i.V,  :,64,  366,  414. 


199,  2: 

43«- 


X<>(io,  119,  127,  ,5y,  ,66^ 
24"  St/.,   256,  257,  265, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


s?. 


1.0    ^1^  I 


I.I 


2.5 


1^ 


2.2 

I. 

1.8 


1.25  i  1.4 


m 

i 


1.6 


^ 


V] 


<5> 


^ 


^ 


/2 


/a 


'3 


/A 


w 


7 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


5 


<i 


5^  ^.< 


>s 


472 


INDIA    Ol'    AITHOKS    AND    AITIK  iR  ITI  I".S. 


t'^ 


■I 


■  44 

i 


I.aiii^f,  Amlicw,  inj. 

Lilaiiil,  l.'liatl'.s  ( "..,   1  ;;i  1,   1;  ^ 

1,1-  ridiii^ciiii.  A.,    IV)- 

I.k'lKT,    I'l.lIH'is,    v^S,   .vS7. 
IjIlllNtrnlll.    iSv 

I.iiniiiiis,  C '. ,  ;,S,  ;  |<). 

l.i/.IIKI,    l'.<  lll.lt'lo  (K',   J,vS.   2>VK  2(i\. 

I.()\M.r,  M .  A.,  .'11). 

I,()]H/.,    |.    .M.,    I'>|. 

!  uv'iMii.  \<in.   I  |i>. 
I, unci,  I  )r..  j(), 

MariMli),   I'.  (Ir,   1  |.S,   157,   159. 

.M:u-I.r:m,  j.   I'..  (.7. 

Ma.iialliar--,  I  )r.  Cotito  ilf,  ",S|,.|V). 

Mai;i(i,  K.  I'.,  ,',M7. 

MalUr\,  (ianicU.   15'),   151). 

Mamisiiiti)  Ilitralini,  2J,s. 

Martyr.  I'lU'r.  2;;,. 

l\laUlu\s>,  W'a^liiii'^loii,  (12.  .}o7. 

M.C.iT,  W  .    I.,    117. 

Mii.L;'-,  Iaiiu>  .\..  (\v 

Miinlo/a.  (  iiniu  >ini!(>,  SM- 

Miclul.   1'.,  _M. 

Milrr,  l'..irl(>I()iiK',  26,  27. 

Molina,    .Mohsd    iK',   y_^,   ^^25.   .(iS, 

■ll.v 

M(inlr-in(».  II.,  2;,. 
Mi):ili-n\ ,  M.  «K',  .\ii2. 


Narvai/.  I'aiiililo  i]v.  72. 
Naxtra.   Ijiianiul,    ,()'>.   ,^71. 
Nc\i'   \    Miiliiia.  I,ni>  iK-,   v>'>,  ,\~'k 

Nikkaiiiiilu',  <  tci-ola,  lii^  ii.irr.ilivf, 

No-iuira,  !».   C.  Da.,  ;,.Si. 
N'()>lrailaniii>,  Miiliai!.   v>i. 

(  )l]aiita,  I)rama  nf,   v "  >,    I25  ^1/. 

<  )lsliaiisi  11,   I  |i^ 

()r()/i'()   y    JUrra,  2,^,,  S),  S7.  ijn,  ^.s, 

li)fi,    2Mi,    2,>l,    277,    2N2,   .\\h. 

( )>sad(>,  kicariln,  27.V 

r.irnUs,  R.  I'.,   |2u. 

1  arisnl,  j.,   i,s2  NY/. 

rfna(K'l,  Aiiti«ni(),  210. 

I'triz,  l'iaiuiM."(),  ,^(>(),  }'<>. 

I'lri/.,  I'io,   120,  2(\:;,  26 1.  272. 

rcsrlirl.  Oscar,  '.|. 

I'llil,  I'liv  C,  77. 

I'llitol,    ICmik',    21,   ,s^,    ;iMl,   .V)''^. 

lul. 

I'clric,  rroT.,   (17. 
I'icroloniini,  Coiiiit,  ;^(i~. 
I'irkiriui;,  Cliarks,  j^^. 
rii'kiU.  Thoiiias  Iv,  S2. 
I'iirn^l,  Paul,   1  ',s. 


^Inntdy.i,  Kui/ iU\  3M    5,  .V)'"^.  1' "  1,     piimnUl,  I'ranrisco,   V>!^. 
.129.  I'lal/inaun,  Julius,  5S. 

I'oni't',  .\l()ii/o,  2,^4,  2S.S. 
"  I'oinil    \'uli,"    llu'.    ms 


Morjiau,  I  aw  is  .\.,  .\\,  ,15,  <v 
Moriiuc's,  ].:■  M()\uc  tU-. 


/.I- 


,1  -^'i 


(/..    17'. 


^lon 


(  ...  fill. 


I      -(2: 
I'owi 


J.  W.,  6S,  ;,iy,  ;,5S. 


MorlilUl,  (i.  ill',  ;,qo,  ;^qi. 

Motoliui.i,  1'.,  N.s,  MM- 

Molul,    I  )ii'iiouari'>  <K-,    MS.,    i  U),     I'mmoU,  \V.   II.,  Sj. 


I'rat/.  I.c  I'a'Jt.-  'hi,  7s. 


I -'7.   1: 


2S'>.  .U'.S, 


421  .sv/.,  4.VS  Vf/.     I'salniana/ar.  (U-nrnc  .}62,  .}66. 


Miillir,    iMitlcriik,    2,^: 

,^7y.  .v'^ii.  ,i^<\  ■[<■>•>■ 

MiilliT.  Max,  ',  ^S. 


vS7.   374.     I'utiiaiu,  1'.  A.,  5,5 


Rada  y  I)fl,i;a<la,  J.  lii'  D.,  226,  227. 


47;^ 


•S..t(.IIl;,yoi-,    [.   ,1,.   \-ill,, yilti.ru-  (k-, 

S|iilln/,i,   I!.^    I  I  I 
S<|iiiir.  ]•:.  c.,  (h),  Si,  i;,;. 
Sttiiun,  Karl  von  din.  ;j. 
Sti-intli,,l.   H.,  ;,.g,  ;,5^.  \,^,,     ,,,, 
>1>-I'Ihi1>.,  j,    I,.,    H,|,    lf>S,    J6:;. 

Sloll,    Dr.  oil,,,    -s.    I...).    r.K,,  ,,,, 

i-'j,   42;,. 
Storm,  Cu^tav,  jj. 
StrtlHl,  M.  II.,  j;^. 
Siin.ijinioio,  K.,   i;;. 


IM)!:X    .)!•    A.Tn..K,S    .VNI,    AITIK.KITIKS 

Na.it-iiilalala,   1  |6. 

Raininv.  f,   l',.  ,..  ,s,s,   ,,/,,  21.,. 

I<.inui>io.  7j.  note. 

K.m.l.  S.  T.,    i.^o. 

Riinki-,  iJr.,  ^.j, 

K.ui,  Charles,  .-,1. 

Kfiitarios  .If  IiiWios,  M.^.,  j-, 

Kiiilult,  C.  II..   ),,,. 

K(.\ni>tro  Viu-ati'co,  i(,|,  i^,-,. 

KiiiiKukaiiiprf,  A.  voii.  .v,o. 

Kiiik.  Ilciiiricli.  2.S7,  2,Scj. 

Koiiian>,  r.iriianl.  -S. 

I<'>s,i.   .\,L;o^tin  .le  1,1.  ,;26.  .^,66,    ,2,  . 

Kosny,  I.idiidf,  lyb,  igy,  226.  2S2,    'I'ainur,  [olni.  157. 

-■''■'•   -''■''■  T:\])ui  /Aiitiiio,  Carlos  <K-,  .,2^. 

Km/  .k-  .Montoya,  Antonio.  ;,s,  S(/.     'I'aylor.  S.,  7,,. 

^amtlhlanv.J.  (;.,k,   ,6,.  T.stcra.  lac-oho  ,k    >;^ 

Santa  ko.a,  Ikltran  .k,  2,S.  Tc-tlapan'  ( inel/anu/in,'  h,o 

Salia.-ini,    Ikrnanliiio  .k-,   S,.  ,S6.     Teza.  ]•;.,  ',^2 

NS,  M,v  .,,.  97.   i.p,  2S0.  2yS.  '    TcvozonuH-:  A.,  2,,,  S.,  .,,,  ,,,    ,s, 

Scliaskr.  .AIax,.v^q.  Thiil,   I!     \      ;-s  '  ■-., 

Sc-hcllhas.  I,r     „6.  2<k.,  202.  Thon.as.   Cyrn:,;   nV    ;,,6,  2..,,   .., 

SHur/rr,  Karl,   ,  ,.,.  ,  ,„     ,^,^^  '  -»• 

>Vl>.-..l.rali.    II.    R.,   ,,,,    ,,,     ,^^j     Tin.hcrlak..  I.i.ntcnant,  7,, 

,  ■;■"''■  Tolniie,  \V.  I'.,   :;(/,. 

S^lu.lunann,  T.  S..  .,;,o.  Toj.inanl,  I'anl^, 

vSe-lnvcnnl..  H.  .k.  .,,,0.  Tonjunnada,  I.  d.,  .,,     .,, 

^^■l^r.   I..d.,   ,cA  2,,,.  Tro  y  Ortolan...   [n.an.k'  .^ 

Sc.|Uoyali,    H,S.  TsduKli,  [.  J,  v    " 
Sliakt'spran',    W.,    ,,-,    ^ly,    220, 


''"".  .Vi.T,  ,^97,  4.  i.j. 


,i2<). 

Siua.  J.)liii  C.,   :^,sf,. 
Short,  J.ilin  T.,  67. 
Siinton.  Renii,  94,  2.S-,. 
Smith,  SiKiu-ir,  S|. 
Solana,  Al.)nso  dc,  2^^. 
Soriano.  Juan  (1.,  .:^73. 
Sosa,  I",  df  1'.,  164.  ^ 
vSotoiiiayor,  Daina.so,  272,  277. 


rricoi'i'lua,  I-;.,  4.,,),  4.11. 

N'ai'a,  Cahf/a  i|c,  72. 
\'ala.ii-s,    I)..  j,,h. 

\'a!intini.    1'.  J.   J.,    u,-     _,,-    _,_,^_ 
J),;.   26  ^.  ,:;7,:;. 

\  area.  I'rancisfo.  i..h,  110,  I2(»,  .(42. 
\'<.'das,  llu',   I  (2. 
\'t',t;a,  Ciarc-ilass.)  .1.    |a,  75,  --. 
Veitia,  Iv.,  Sj,  y, ,,  t,-. 


I'; 


'V   '.  J 


i 


li'ii 
1 


474 


iXDicx  or  ArTiioKs  and  ArTnoRrriKs. 


Vijo,  R.  I'.,  no.  I  Winkler,    Ildnrirh,  5H,   „o    ,c, 

Villacanas,  licnito  .k.,  ,07.  |      3.S6    399                                     "'^  ' 

VilIali,an.l„,R  ■].... ^„.  i  Winsor,  Justin,  ,8. 
\  iIlaKiitic-m-  Solo-Mayor,  Juan  de,    Woo.lhani,  219. 

y^^'^'  ^y'  .  I  ^Vorsaae,  J.  J.  A.,  ,53.  ,,s,S. 

\  msou,  Juhon,  453.  467.  |  \v„ukc.  Dr.,  250,  252 

V  irchow,  Ku.iolpl,,  63,  64,  153,  ,58.  '  Wyinan,  Jeffries,  2,^ 


Wait/.,  TIko.,  26fj. 
Waldec-k,  li.aron  de,  254. 
Whitney,  William  I).,  327. 
Whittlesey,  Charles,  447. 
Williams,  Roger,  131. 


Ximenez,  Francisco,  103,  hi,  etc. 

Ze^jarra,  O.  Pacheco.  426. 
Zeisherger,  D.,  i,S7,  i.Sg. 
Zetiua,  hie.  ,164,  172,  175. 


t-; 


3.  351, 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


I,  etc. 


AhafieeiiKa,  lanj,niaKe,  381. 
A))ii)oiK-s,  lanjrua,ire  of.  3;/,. 
AImii(laiu-c,  tlit-  Iiousi'  of,  i4<5. 
AclK-roii,  tlu-  river  of  Hailfs,  141. 
Acolhuaeaii,  ,S6. 
Acozpa,  Iiiero)j;lyph  of,  224. 
Adjectives,  al.sciicc  of,  405. 
Adji.ljiatij,',  or  j^rave  posts  of  Cliip- 

eways,  22S. 
A^e  of  'roil,   Uron/e,  and  vStoiie, 

49- 
Ag.i(lutination    in    languajre,    340, 

361. 

Ahau  katuns  of  Mayas,  264,  26S, 
269. 

Ahkiil  Chel,  a  Maya  i)riest,  248. 
Alipu,  niajricians,  u.s. 
Ah-raxa-lak,  a  sacred  name,  117. 
Ahraxa-scl,  a  sacred  name,  117. 
Aluiilzotzin,  Kmperor  of  Mexico, 
28 1 -3. 

Akahal  tribe,  423. 

Alj^onkin  j,nammar,  remarks  on, 
JSK'.  364,  366. 

Aljronkin  language,  extension  of, 
35;  radicals  of,  36,  332,  400; 
"love  words"  in,  413. 

Al^onkins,  hero-god  of,  130-134. 

Algonkin  stock,  area  of,  31  r. 

Algonkin  tribes,  their  "grand- 
father," 184  ;  as  mound-builders, 
70  ;  legendary  origin  of,  24. 

(47 


Alliteration,  rare  in  primitive  poe- 
try, 285. 
Allibamons,  71. 

Alphabet,  of  Cherokees,    199;   of 
Valades,    2(X);    in  early  s])eecli, 
393  ;  of  Landa,  199,  24o-2.J5  ;  of 
Chinese,  etc.,  214. 
Alternating  consonants,  398. 
Anienti,  the  Egyptian  Hades,  137. 
American  languages,  tenacity  of, 
35  ;    diversity  of,  35  ;    trait.s   of, 
36;  study  of,  37,  308.?^/. 
American  Indians,  origin  of,  17. 
Auahuac,  84. 
Analtes,    sacred    books   of   It/.as, 

239.  247. 
Aiulover,  a  rebus  of,  22 ^ 
Animals,  transformation  into,  114, 

'70,   171. 
Animate  and  inanimate  conjuga- 
tions, 406. 

!  Animism,  doctrine  of,  1 17. 
Anthropoid    apes,    not    found    in 

America,  43. 
Anthropology,     classification     in, 

349- 
.\pachcs,  language  of,  35.  394. 
Apalacha,  fabulous  description  of 

76. 
Ai)ap,  god  of  evil,  in  Ivgypt,  137. 
Araucanian  language,  398. 
Araucanians,  skulls  of,  39. 
5) 


i 


:ir 


HI 
IIM 


47'') 


iMii;.\  oi'  srnji'CTs. 


|f- 


y"i! 


Ar.iw.uks,  inlif,  l<i;  lan.i^ua^'c.  JV'- 
Ari^illiU-  iiii|iliHR-iits,   ji. 
AiitlniH  lie  n\'  .M,i\,is.  j'lS. 
Ari/.      •,  ruin--  in,  j.s. 
Arrluiiii-  v>'"li''.   !<>''• 
.\rn  lu  .  ill  I, in  i|ii',  1S3. 
Arrow  liiacU,   nuii'nl  forms  of,  V- 
Arniw-rt'lcasi',  ilii-  Anu'rican,  (y>. 
Ar>ut,  a  --oiii^  I  if   Jv  - 
Art,  Anuriian,  wholly  iii'lii,;(.nons, 
lv>. 

Artlun-,  KiiiL;.  ''tory  of,   i;,i>,   \\2. 

.Xrtifuial  >lifll  lu-ap^,  aiio  of   jj. 

Aryan  lani^naL^is,  the,  _\\2.  '•■,2\. 
,vll.  .vS*^  ;  (iialri-ts,  alk'nvil,  in 
Anurii-.i,  5<);  nations,  nntliol- 
o.ny  of,   I  1 1 . 

Assiun|ili\i'    arni>,      in     luraldiw 

2U). 

Asti()loi;y,  nativf   \'ni'ati  I'.m,  JS'). 
A>lroiioniif    cviUs    of    Mixicans 

ami  Mayas,  j;. 
Asyininitry,  intrntional,   1  jS. 
Athapascan   lan,i;iia,i;f.  the,  21,  ,s'^. 

,^(,  i;  ixti'Msion  of  the,   ,^5;  ck- 

nunts  of,  ;,(), 
At(.T])anani(>olu'o,  Sh. 
Atlantis,  thf  fahk'd,  .(;,. 
Atoyai',  tlu-  rivt-r,  SfS. 
Auroral  .i^ods,   1  1  i,   1  1  ',, 
Autoi'lUliony  of  Anarii-an  cnlturc, 

(yy. 
Avalou,  thr  isU'  of,  i  \2. 
Ayniari  in  drprtssion  in  .Xnu'rican 

skulls,  f)J. 
A/.lL-oa  .'/   .\/tf     ,  S5,  S;.  367. 
.A/.tti'  I'aUudar  cxjilaint-d,    2~(i  t.)  ; 

I'odii'is,  JJI  ;   lo\i- solids,  2(.>,S   7  ; 

war  souj^s,  2qS  ;  yt'ar  i-yt-los  of, 

159,  .s>v  Nahuatl,  Mi'\ioan. 
A/.tlan,  dfriv.itioii  of,  .SS. 


Haiah.  Ma\a  diitiis,  17;. 
i'.al1in"s  I, and,  natiwx  of,  jsh, 
r.alani,   intauiui;  of,   1  jS,  j^.S;  ilu 

Maya  ]iro]>lut,  2  \s. 
i'.alanis,  .Maya  diitit-s.   17J    17'). 
r..di  ]ila\   in  Mixiro,  Sij. 
I'.anan.i,    not    an    Anuiican    plant. 

r.ascpu'  laii.i^uavif,  tin,    u'l,   ',51. 
I!at,  as  a  totiniic  .uiinial,   1  1  |. 
r.auri's,  laii.miai^i-  of,  .v»7- 
I'liard  in  .\infriiau  Iiulinns,   v). 
I'.iiniL;  and  .Not-Ikini.;,  in  l.iiiv^'ua-f, 

|o|. 

I'.ii'titas,  trilii',  j,-^. 

Ilildi-isihrift.  207. 

liirds  as  wiuils,  12^,   175;  svnitml 

i->ni  of,   1(h),   1 71). 
I!i-si\u,d  ilivinilii'S,  (jh.  log, 
I'.lai  kfftt,  ni\  tlis  of,   I  u. 
lUai-k-tail,  a   lahulous  sn.ikf.    17S. 
I'.lood,  in  ni\llis,  1 14,  121. 

llloWpipl',    USl'    of.     ll  K). 

I'.liK',  as  sat'rid  rolor,  i),s.   1  i'^. 
Boat  of  the  Sun,  i,:;s  ,  of  Cliaror, 

III- 
liokol  k'otoch,  a  Mava  ini]),   17S. 
Hones,  colk-ttioii  of,  7S. 
I')Ook,  Maya  word  for,  2.17. 
I'looks  of  Chilan  Halaiii,  2,SS  m/c/. 
Hooks   of   Mavas   (U-scriln-d,    2\2, 

■?.i5.  2,:;7. 
Holivia,  trihc's  of,  397,   [o.s. 
Horiu-a  lan,niiai(c,  the,  .^75  v/. 
Uotoi'uilos,  traits  of,  3S.  .^9,   )o,  (15. 
Uow-and-arri)w,  iiunk'ru  use  of,  ;i, 

Hrai'hyci]ilialisni  in  .\nicrica,  fi;. 
Mra/.il,    dLsij^ns    of   ])otli'r\-    from. 

157,  159  ;  luound  l)uildt.rs  from. 

67;  ethnology  of,   3S,    .(o ;    Ian- 


r 


r\i>i:x  (II'  si'iijix'Ts. 


477 


KUMKi's  ..r,  ;,S...sv.,    ,,,s  s,/.-   >lu.ll     Cpalia.  tlu'  vill.,^,-  ..f,  ;•„ 
Iic.-.ps  m.  jS.  C.na.Mia.oI.    a    IlaMiaii    .livinitv. 

I'li-hn  lan.yu.iL;c.  the,    ;;  i  sq.  ,  |'). 

I!n.nka-ullninkalannna^.,,;75.^.    Canlinal  points,  sncrni  .lianH-tcr. 

."■"T  ■^"' "'"■    "•"'•  '■=^»-     ■"'•     "^"'     ''T.     '7-'.     .7s' 

liiunos  .\yu>,  anli;i„l.,^v  ui'.  ,,, ,    Caril.  laii^na^f.  ,v;.,  ,^^7. 

'"■  Carihs,  ni\  tlidloi^M dt"    M', 

nulTaln,  Ixnip.'  iiaiiir  f,,,-,   is,,  Cirv.ra.  thr  d..^    ,  ,,' 

m.nal  ruM.Mns.  75,  77,  7,s,   ,  ,,,  Catanhi.u-  lunnUv^  „.,l  r,,„„,l   i„ 
Hunal  luomulsin  1-lori.la,  75.  Anurira.    |,;. 

CalK'car  laiimiai^'o,  till',  ;^75  ,vy,  ,,,  tmauiii, 

Cal.rakaii,     ,n<,(l    of    e^arllKiuakts,    Ci'vu,\    \,.,   ..; 

,,i      i,,  '  ^-^ '•''•'1    \">t  tic  1,  |i(H'try  of.  :.SS. 

*-"«-'"t''<>ii  Htiit/iialiiia,  the,  ()|. 

Ci  rlK-ni'i,  the  .Id-,   r  ji.   i  1'>. 

Cliiajia-^,  ilialtcts  ol",    (jn 


I-M,    IJJ. 
Cacliis,  irilii',   -,75. 
Caliokia.  ]jyraiiii(l  at.  Si 


Cak. III. |tu!s,  totcmic  animals,  I.  1:  c;,,,.,!  ■      ;.,    \. 

,  •       *•  >.  iiK  alio.  Ill  A/tii-  until    i  k 

•        ■■  .'•         •   '    "  -^l^'  ei\ili/ali..ii,  r<titir>  oT  (,i 

,vl,.    ,^7'>.     p.;;   luual    nicas.ins  Cliac,  Mava -Kiti.s    ,-; 


Chalita-Mii-kokic  rainilv,  tlir,  71 


,'». 


1'. 


"*'•   I.V^.   1,V;  ;  wriiiiio  of,  ji.s. 
Cakiillia-Iliirakan,  a  <juii  lu-  .^.,.1, 

,,'■"'"'    '"'■.  Chahta    tril.i>,  t'lr,     S ,,     ,Si  ■     v,-,- 

Calavc-ras^kull.  ilu.,   ,0.  Cli.utau. 

Calr,.l,|.,ni,uritiii.Mc.xpIaiiinl,  >n.  Chan  Pal,  a  Mav.a  ini]..   177. 

,,  "I""''',  eliapallan,  I.aki-,  SS 

CaU.n.iar,    mystir  ivlalions  of,  <,.>,  ciiapama-  lanyna..v    ;.,S 

■-H,;    „i    Mexicans,    -r,  s ;    the  Chan.n,  the  fm■^n,an    1 

L)uu-hc-Lakrhi,|uH,    i.H,;„ttlu-  CliHUs,  ..hjccts  Vn.ni     v 

Jat'iisas,  .ifi.i.  ,.,,,  ,.   ,                        .  ,    , 

,,   ,.„       .         .  *^  iHiokiiN,  wais  with  Ir.MMiui-,   6()- 

California,     lan-ua.^vs     of,     ,;m,  ;  a.    n.onii.l-l.nihkTs    -,     ,s .      .j: 

annkroiis    o,-,vcls    of,    ;,,  ;     re-  ,,l,,,,K.t,   u,s.                  '    '     "■    ' 

mains  liom,  .10.  ,•,,,.  ,••,,■         ,, 

,            '  *-''i    \  inir.  a  .Ma\ao"rc,  1 -(> 

Campeadiy,  Hay  oC  :,,,,,.  ChiiH-ha  lan^na^c    ,.k,.        '    ' 

Canals,  anciciU,  in  iqori.ia,  7,^  Chira.^na,  a'villa..c    -- 

Canck,  chief  of  lt.,,s,  2,v,.  Chicluii  It/a,  2S  T  ^v  .V 

Lannil.alis,,.,   nnknown    in    Vnca-  ChichinKcs,  tiil„M^,,,  ..,j,s. 

''"'•   "'''•  Chicoiiio/t  w,  lan.l  .>f    ", 

Canoes,  maiinfacturc  ..f,   iS.s.  Chikasaus.  -i 

Cantico,  meaning  or  1S7.  ciiilan,   si^nilicati-n  .,f    j^s    ^60 

Cantin-anns.  inheral.iiy,  2i,S.  27-^  "  pn.pliecv  .,f   ;,,^,     "''     ' 


■ilf 


''1; 
<;i> 
iili 


47« 


i\i));x  OF  srnjKCTS. 


^ 


■? 


fo 


l.'-'v 


Chilaii  r.iilaiii,  Imoks  of,  25,v 
Chill',  liinmiai^'fs  of,  ,^t^S, 
Chiiiiahiiaii,  llir  viij^'iii,  yf). 
CliiiU'Si',  al|i]i.ilirt  of,  211,215;  1'>"- 

j4iiaK<.',   tlu',   32;,,    T,T,(->  ;  supposi'il 

))rc'sc'iui-  in  AiiU'rica,  59;  ])liil- 

(>S()])hy  ;m(l  syiiiholisiii,  150,  151. 
Clii])i-(akiillia,  a  (hiiilu' i,'o(l,  120. 
Clii])i'\viiys,     build     hiouikIs,    70; 

myths  of,  1;, I. 
Chipeway   ])ronouns,    ,^24  ;    picto- 

f^raphy,  22S. 
ChijH'ways,  tliiir    " j^'rand father, " 

ISS. 
Chii)L'\vay   love   soiij^,    294 ;     love 

words,  41S, 
("hi])ped  Stone,  period  of,  50. 
Chicpiita  lan.LCiiaj^e,  405. 
Chirakan     Xniiuane,     a    yuiche 

j,;oddess,  122. 
Choctaws,    24,    71,    77,    461  ;    srr 

Chahta. 
Choctaw  lanjj;uape,  the,  364. 
Chronoloj^ical   system    of  INIayas, 

263. 
Chumayel,   hook  of,  24S,  257,  291. 
"Chunk  yards"  of  the  Creeks,  76. 
Clark's  Works,  mounds  at,  Si. 
Classifieation  of  lanj^uages,  339. 
Coatepetl,  the,  .S6,  S9. 
Coatlaii  Tonan,  an  Aztec  goddess, 

94- 

Codices,  the  existing  Maya,  2,50. 

Coatlicue,  an  Aztec  goddess,  94,  95. 

Colhua,  Colhuacan,  S5. 

Color  of  American  Indians,  39,  61. 

Colors  in  races  of  men,  38  ;  pho- 
netic value  in  hieroglyphs,  223  ; 
symbolism  of,  166,  167. 

Columbian  gravel,  relics  found  in, 
53- 


Communal  burial,  7s. 

Commuiial  ihvillings,  1S5,   )|^. 

Conjunctions,  in  .\niiriian  l.m- 
guages,  3t,s,  4"b 

Contucticut,  Indian  n.imesiu,  v"). 

CiiMsonants,  .altcrnaling,  3i>S  ;  sig- 
nificance of,  394. 

Co])an,   calendar  stouc   fioni,   155, 

251- 

Co])tic,  ancient,  215,  402. 
Cordova,    Hernandez   de,    his   ex- 

]iedition,  232. 
Cortes,  H.,  iiis  con(|uest,  I'So,  2S2. 
Costa  Rica,  age  of  slull-heaps  in, 

2S,  31  ;  languages  of,  374  vy. 
Counter-sense  in  language,  401. 
Courous,  tribe,  77. 
Coyote,  as  sacred  animal,  1 12. 
Cozumel,  island  of,  232. 
I  Cranial  characteristics  of  red  race, 

62,  63. 
Craniologic  data  from  the  mounils, 

.S2. 

Cranioscopic   formulas  of  Anuri- 

can  Indians,  40. 
Cree,  language,  21,  363,  3S3,  395, 

401,  403  ;  love  words  in,  413. 
Crees,  myths  of,  131. 
Creeks,  24,  71,  76. 
1  Criteria  of  languages,  336. 
Cross,  as  a  sacred  symbol,  14S  si/i/. 
Cubit,  as  a  measure,  441. 
Cukulkan,  S4. 

Culcalkin,  a  Maya  ogre,  177. 
Culture-heroes,  American,  130. 
Cvcles,  of  A/tecs  and  Mayas,  159, 
'264. 

I  Dakotas,    79 ;    winter    counts   of, 
159 ;  dialects,  407. 
Dawn,  master  of  the,  113. 


IXDKX   OF   SrilJKCTS. 


47M 


r)ay-iii;ik(f,  thf,  1 1 1,  129. 

Days,  si^iisof,  in  Maya  MSS.,  270. 

Dfatli,  ])ioj,'i.)i)stics   of,    169  ;   lord 

of,     170;    ])iiiiiitivi.-    iiulioii    of, 

i-I,^  ;  river  of,  147. 
I)t'fr,  as  totrmii-  animal,  ii.|,  12.S. 
I)i-la\vari-,  Slate,  tlisrovcrit's  in,  i,j, 

Delaware  river,  relics  from,  41,  5^ 
Delaware  Imlians,  scr  I.enripe. 
Dene  Diiuljic.  trihu,  21  ;  lan^uaKe, 

395. 
Dependent  clauses,  404. 
Determinatives,  their  use  in  writ- 

i»K.  216. 
Devil,  wonls  for,  126. 
Diluvial    e])oeh,    human    remains 

in,   29. 
Divination,    by    hems,     nS;     hy 

thorns,  94  ;  by  stones,  165. 
Diviners,  of  .Mayas,  165.  ! 

Do;,'s.  as  sacred  animals,  140,  141, 

144.   14ft- 
Dresden,  the   .Maya  .M.S.  at,  250. 
Dwarfs,  fabulous,  of  Mayas,  177. 
Dyes  used  by  tlie  :Mayas,  246. 


I  Ivskimo,    skulls   of,    (1^  ■    physical 
traits  of  f)5  ;  soiiys  of,  2S(>-2(/) ; 
lan.trua.ue,  5S,  5vS,  ;,),,. 
I'itow.ih  valley,  niound  in.  So. 
Ivye,    obH(|ue    or    .Mon,-;oliaii,    in 
.\mcrica.  (it,,  (•>{. 


Karth,  the  heart  of  the,  126. 
K,t;(>,  ])honetic  element  of  396. 
Egyptian  theory  of  the  st)ul,  136- 
140;  hicrojrlyphicori^riijof^  216; 
aljilinl  et,  217. 
Ki^lil,  as  sacred  number,  140,  146. 
Ekoneil,  a  fabulous  snake,  179. 
Elci)hant,  the  .American,  32. 
r^lysium,  fields  of  141. 
Kpicanthus,  in  .\meiica,  64. 
En.ujlish  lanj^rua.tfe,  the,  336. 
Epochs  of  the  raUcolithic  Period, 

51. 
Escamela,  inscribed  stone  at,  274. 


I'ac-siinile  of  Land.i's  .M.S.,  242. 
l'"alher,  the  ^rvM,  175. 
I'eathers,  as  symluilic  ornaments, 
I  I  r,. 

I'em.ile  line,  hereditary.  i,S9. 
I'ire,   earliest  knowIed)j;e  of,   391  ; 

festival  of,  anionjf  M.ivas,  16.S. 
I'ish,  the,  ill  .\ztec  calendar,  2S3. 
I'ishinj,',  ancient  nuthoils  of,  (S4 
l''leur-de-lys,  origin  of,  220. 
h'lores,  island,  caiiture  of  239. 
I'lorida,  ancient  mounds  in,  7^,,  7^, 

77  ;  >^Ih'11  heaps  in,  2S,  31  ;  Hm- 
i      onite  skeUlons  from,  41. 
l'\)lk-lore  of  Yucatan,  if)3  ;  of  I,en- 

:"ipe,   iSi. 

I'ood-plants  of  native  .\mericans, 

1-oot,  as  measure  of  len<ith,  434  st/., 

444- 
I'our.  as  sacred  number,  140,  146, 

'57- 
I'our  .\,t,a'S  of  World,  161. 
I'our  hundreil,  meanin,ii  <>r  94. 
I'rieudshii),  "iilive  words  for,  420, 

42S. 

Eue;,Maus,  ai)i)earance  of,  39  ;  lan- 
guage, 33,s. 

(iames,  of  Lenape,  i,S6. 
Cieneratiou,  gods  of  120. 
C.eorgia,  anti(|uities  in,  .So. 
(rhosts,  sujierstitions  about,  127. 
(Want    bison,     the    American,    41, 
note. 


4Ho 


IMii;\    1)1'    SfHjl'C'I'S. 


(li.llll    <'.l.il(,     |-fi;     Stulic    of   till',     "Iliiilt     (if    till-     I.iiki',"    K    sirrnl 


u 


i 


-•71  >'/• 
C.l.iii.il     .i.i^r    ill     N'liitli    Aimrif  I. 

il.iti-   of,    .|i,    II,    51;    ill    Stiiiih 

AiiuiiiM.  |j.  ,ss. 
( '.lllsk.lli  the  I,i;ir,  ;l   Miilliai'  llrin 


I  V  '. 


("iiaiiiiii.itir  tnitii->,  origin  of,  ;;i. 
( iiMiiiiu.ilicil  iMtii^iirio,  till',  |ips. 
( ii;i]iliii'    >\>liiiis,     ]iliiiiirtii'     iK' 

iiU'iit>  of,   ms  ^</. 
(  rni])llic  svsti'iii  i\\'  M,iy;is,   J  15. 
(iR'i'k  ]:iiil;ii:i'4i-,  tllf,  5||,  5  |S, 
(rrcrll,   .■|^^  a  l'i)i(i|-  ^ytllliol,    I  1 S. 

("iri'riilaiKl,  |i<)ilr\-  fnnii,  jS-   ji)(i. 


C.iijaKa.  Juan   iji'.  ]ii>  i\])i<liti(iii,     //ou/ii  ii/,i//is,  Ihc,   V)' 


( iiKi'lalajara,  1  'iii\  iisilv  < 
(iiiaraiii,    laiiL;uav;f,     ,^,S, 


'i.    '^-•'>. 


.i<>'^.    .V)^),     I'K';     li>\r    Words    in, 

,1-'S. 
Ciiiarayos,     luanliil     Iinlians.    p,^-). 

note. 
Ciiialrinala.  iliaKfts  ill,  mt;  tiihis 

of,    I05,     I  J.  I. 

(iiuuni,it/,     ilrriv.ilioii     ol',      ii(); 

tiaiistoi  Illations  of,   171. 
(iiuiiniat/  Caliilia,  a  kiiij;,   1  1  |. 
(iiiiaiia,    slKll-liraps    in,    ,^i  ;  ctli- 

iiolo,;4\'  ot',   ■,(/,    |(). 
Clllf  Stalls,  .iiitiijllitirs  ol",  72   .So. 


I  ladi'S,  (ki  i\alioii  of,  i;i  ;  tlisrtnt 


to,   I.'S   '' 


Hair, 


\iiUMiraii  Iiiilians,  (>_•  ;  ol' 


till.'  Suil-''0(i, 


MM.   1  \'K  i-l'i ;   lout;. 


as  syinliol.   I  |(),  j.So. 
Ilari.',  till'  (".ivat,  15J. 
Haniiai'his,  I';>;yiiliainlivinily,  1,^"^- 
llalclu'l,  liuryiii,!^  tlu-,  71. 
1  Ia\li,  iiu  tliolo''\' of,   II'),  iji. 


iiaiiii',    I  I'l. 
Iiart,  as  a  s\  iiihol,   i  1  7, 
Iill,  words  for,  \  jh,   IJ7;  drsiint. 

to,   I  15    I  ;o. 
Ii'iiii  nu.iy  l'Ai>lorin,u;  I'!s]n'ditioii, 


Ii'ia!dr\  .  int'tliods  of,  _mS,  jjij 
Iriinajiolis,  i'i;^lit  ,L;ods  nl',  1  jo. 
K'-|>i'ridrs,  .iiaiili'ii  ol'tlu',  1  [j. 
lidalsa  laii.mia.i^r,  .ln7, 
Iit'ro,;;ly])lis,  Maya,  jmi,  jfi^ -7. 
loLj.  till-,  as  a  j.,od,  I  I  V 
loloplirasis,    I'Niilainrd,    ,^jj. 


vSI 


loIllolillolU'S    ill     l.ill'^lla'^rs,     IqS, 


J  I  5,    -M'). 
looks,  used  ill  Cishiiii^,   1.S4. 
loriis,  till'  lv,^y])tian,  iv^. 
lorsi',    Di'lawart-    word    for.    ,^21; 

fossil,  ill  .Xnu'riia,  .;i,  ^j.   |j. 
lousi's.  of  liiaiiis,  1)7  ;  coiiiniunal, 

i'\S. 
hiastri'a   l.iii;.;na.':;i',    tlu',  JJl,,^,,!, 

VI  1  :   loM'  worcls  ill,    jjj. 
lui'iiiaii.  an  .\/tt.'i'  liffo-.i^od,  1/1. 
hii^iunots,  si-llU'iiU'iit  of,  7  |. 
Iiiit/iloporlitli.  an    .\/li'i-  "od,  S.s, 


.S,S  ;  drruation  ol,   1^5  ;  lurlli  ol. 

i/)  ;  ti.'iii])U'  of,  25. 
hiil/iialiiia.   A/loi-    divinities,  y|, 

M.=i. 
Iiiiiian  s])i'iMC'S,  divisions  f)f,  ;^S. 
Iiiiiior,  anions;  native  .\niericaiis, 

JSS, 
Iiin-ali]iu,  1>irth  of,  i  35. 
Inn  aliliu-iitiu,  deri\atioii,   11  J. 
Iuii-ali|in-vm'li,  derivation  of,  109. 
Inii-eaiiie,  a  (Jnielie  i^od,   IJ|. 
Innliiiii-alipu,  a  (Jiiielie  .Ljod,   i,?.]. 


IM'i:\    oi-    .sruj].;cTS. 


"tlllliiii;.  .illciiiit   llhtlindsnf    iSi       Tn.it-.r  i 

lliifiiM,  1     .■    ,  .I'II''"Hm' uiitiii-,  -SI. 


Ilun.iis.  laiiial  .list, mis   f», 

II.        ■  ,  '•  J'  ".    i.iioK  III   Uu-     2-; 

'';;::;;:;:;;,-■'"■'''■ '-•■-■' i^-.-k..  .i,;;:..,. 


jtW.    l!iiok  nf  llif,   27; 


Ii'lic;iii/ili,,,  .iiuiciit  iiaiii.,-  ,,r  .M,.,.-  K'tiiii,  l.,nl  ,,rtlic,  j  ,,,  ;  ,,r  .Mavis 
'<'".  -J.vV                                                         JiHi.  '  .  •  ■  • 

Mi'o.v^raiiis    in    ),li,„utir    writintr,  '■^•i""In,  nf  Max  as,  ,:;,,. 

'*>7  ;  or  .Mayas,  j  ,,s.  '  '  Kan.,,  li,,„k   ,,f  ciiilaii  Ilalani  ..f 

I'lolsol    I.iIl.i]M-,    l,S7;  ,,rit,,.,s     ^in-  -'"''• 

J"''"l  ""•  -M^  '    Knit.u-ky,  Mnhanl.,irv  „,;  s.r 

i'lols,     MiiKrstiti..ns     .(.mcniiii,',-.    ''^•"l^".'  l.n..;iia,';c,  a,v' (j.jnicliua. 

'""■  j  Kii-lK-s,  .s,r  Oiii,  lies. 

Il«'.i..L;rai,l,ir  uritin.ur.  21;,.  '  Kirhi-oMai,  '\l,;n,iki„    ,livi„it,Vs 

Ikoiioiiiatir    iiutli,,,;    ,,f    ],l„„Kiii.        '"• 

\Milin,^',  .V,.  Sy,  207.  2M.  21,V-22q,  j  l^"'    ''l'.   a    M.lv,,  ,|cilv      l-u 

,,''"■.  iKinidialiaii,   lu,.,.,,;!  n|'    Mavas 

Iinpli-'iiH'iits,     simple     aii.l     c..m-  ^iouavs,  snnos  ,,r    .,^- 

1'<">'-I.  .v..  5I02.  Klaniall,  lano,,.,..,  „u;   ,,.     ;gS 

nc-a  horn..  tlK-,  62,  '<"">'al<,  Mt.,  ,,.,.„,  ah.nit    ^n., 

i'H-as  ol  IVni,  fals..  lists  „f.  2-,.  KilclRM.-ii.id.kns,  in    XincTica  '- 
IiK-«.rj).)rativi-  fliaiarlir  of  .\iiuri-  "  "'' 

can  l.ni.oiia.t^fs,   :;(,.  11, 

^"'••"•I-.ali..n,  explain.,!,  52,    ,,.,  •;;'"■-•"■•  "^"-s  m;  ,,,. 

'■"'"-Aryans,  nivlli'sof   1,6  •''^''  ^^'••t^'-I<"lls  tn,n,,   ,0. 

I"'l-lnalarlinann.nt.Xnu.n.a,      ':;„^;;';  ^^  n^^   1 ''"•''  ''"• 
29.  ''ai'^iia,-^.,     (thnolo-u-     valtii-    ..f 

Iron,  .\.i,.e  „r.  40,  .„  i  ^""•-"•'«^--   'I'-scussc-.l  :    .Siv  /,//„/ 


It 


>iiUi/is. 


2-.  24.  6^  .,;;...,,,.  ,,,,„^ 

U'a.I,  kn,)uii  to  .Mixi,;nis,  4,s.). 
lyeif  Kriksdii,  his  \<na.!^(.',  22. 
I-i'fl  han,!,  as  stnuii^ni-.  c;^ 


Itza,  town  in  Yucatan,  302. 
Itzanuil.  lenipKs  ,>(•,  236. 
Il/anina,  luio-^ro,!  „f  :\i.jy,,j.   _,^,.. 
It/as,  the  tribe  of,  239. 
Iztini,jiiil],,,n,  ]iiero,-ly].h  of,  22-^. 
31 


I.t'.i^viHls.  vaine  in  sava;^e  tribes  2\ 
U-llape,     r'„lk-l,.re     ,,r    the,      iS,  ; 
'        "Icrivati,)!!  of,    IS:;. 


483 


TMiIA'    oi"   SinilX'TS. 


I.ni'i])!'   (li.ilcct,  |ilcitlllll(i.ltiiill    (if,  .■\I;lIlll;ilt;lll,  lit  I  i\:il'nll  of,    |S<. 

I^V;   K''"!""'"'   •'•.    I'*".    "Jl.  3I,V  M^Mli,   till'   liiMik  ul   C'llil  111  nl,   J^J, 

I.rlliTs,  -.iii'^lc,  ^iunirHiiiit,  ,V||-  Mainisi  ripls   in   M,i\;i  ili^naiiirs, 

J, ill',   tile  Till'  of,    IM,  J.Sii. 

I.i.nlil,  the  iiiDtlicr  ol',    ih*;  ili\iii-  M.i]iaihU  ]iic,  liii  m'^lv  jili  of,  2JJ. 


it\  of,  I  I  J,  I  j( 


Maji^  of  Ma\  a-',    |  V^ 


JJ.i^litiiiii;^,    a>    a    lUilv,    ui,     i.Vv     Markrls,  Mi  \iiaii,    |  |i). 


I, ill'. 


,(>a  ( U'la 


1,  ol  Ilra/il,   ;Ni 


Miirriayi-  son;;,  .\(r>. 

Masks,  used  in  ritis,   ii  i,   is; 


I.iiiioiiili'  skik'loiis  from   lloiiila,    Mass,  tlir  Tuld,  i' 


•41 


,M  i\a  laiii'iia"i',  llu\  IM, 


1. 


I.iiual    nicMsiiri-s,    Atiii'iican,     |  v^        \voni>   in,    |j>i;  (•i\  ili/at.on,  s  i 
A/7.  I      witch    siorv,    171  ;    \  car  iiuiiit-' 


I.iu'^uiNtic    >tock>,    niiinlur   of  in 

America,  34  ;  origin  of,  3yj. 
J.illuianian  diakcl,  llic,  ',16. 


J,()n.'k'i,  an  American,  17S. 


i.S'>  ;  phonctu'    cli  iraci(  Is,    h/i^ 
liiiroulv  iiliic    s\>.ti.ni,   ->J7,   jjS  ■ 


M; 


)^i\  |piiic   s\ s'.i'ni,  .'J 
lyas,  aiiciiiil,  uriliii,!,,'s  ;ind  rci 


(Is  of.  2 


,(f~2ri  I  ;  larlust  .iiici-,- 


J.OV 


c,    son.^s    0 


f, 


2U.V 


once])-        tors  of,    J  I  ;   llic,    Iraililiniis  ol". 


lions  of  in  American  lan,i;n.i,i;e>,         2' ;  conversion  of.  M)(;   folk  1< 


liii  Si/.,  dclinition  ol",  .\:,j. 
J.nlc  laii,:^ua,^e,  ihe,  ,v^  I ,  ;,,!- 


>f,  162  ;  liiirial  cusionis  ot',  i  ii 


hncal    incastiris    ol 


,1  ;  map 


of  .|,vs. 


."Sill 


lya    lan.mia.i^a',    the,    ,",,>'.    .vl-J.     Mayaciniil.  nu:iiiin^  of.  j: 


.^  l.v 
!Macken/.ie  River,  liilies  of, 
Madrid,  Mava  M.-^S.  at,  2s ' 


Mayajjan,  am  ient  city  of,  2.',i^ 
Maya-OniclR'  liii,!,iiiistic  stock.  |n|. 
Ma/alma  laii.yna.^e.  \\iv,  3')S,  ^72  u/. 


JMa,i;ney,   llie,  a  saiMed  plant,   SS  ;     Mi  co  lan,':;u.i.i;e,  the,   V'"^. 


pajier,  2,S,'v 
Mai/.e,  ori'dn  and  extension  of. 


M; 


n  race,  tin-,  ,^  19. 


Mecoiut/in,   a    name    of  (Jiiet/al- 

i oatl,  SS. 
Meday  ma,i;ic,  li,i;ures  in,   1,^7. 


IMalinalxocliill,  an  .\/lic  ,i^'oddess,    Meda  slicks  of  Chili 


:2s. 


Meilical      jiractice     amoii'^      llil.i- 


ss. 
"Mammoth,  riin.iins  of,  ,^2. 
Maiialio/lio,     a     Cliipeuay     henj,     .Medicines  of  the  .Max 


wares,   1S7 


IS.    272. 


l.ll.  1. 


Mediiine-sonsjs.  ii.ili\e.  .:ii2. 


]\Ian,    not   developid   in   .Xmi'rica,     Meii.i^we,  name  of  ]roi|u<iis,  nu'aii- 
1,1  ;  oldest  ninains  of,  in    \nier-        in.;.;  of,   iS). 
ica,  5,',  ;  a  siiinni;^  aiiim.il.   2S  (  ;    Merida,   .incieiil  rniiis  at,  2(1.  2,vi- 


siilidivisions  of,  .vjS. 
Manco  Capac,  his  date,  22. 
Maiidiuca,  a  native  food-plant,  t,^i.        1S3. 


Messier  .Mound,  the.  So. 
Messianic    hope,   anioii.i;    n.itive^ 


IM»KX   ()|.   SI  HjiicTS. 


Artssdii.  „v  Miiii,,!,,, 
■M.  t.i  ii\tr,  iiilu.s  of,   .J 


4«,^ 


Mnt(llivi)|||;it/ii|,   jS;. 

M"im.l  llinl.lirs,  tluiriiati..ii.,litv,« 


■■•    •■•  I  ■  n  1 ,  11  iDi's  III.    ;  'ij  \t    .  .    II,     •  • 

M^tn..l  Man.hnls,     .ii  ...    ,,,,  ^';' ""N;.nl.h.,s  .hHr  „ati..„.. 

M-v.-..lla.  .„  isl.,,.1.  ,s,s        •   "  "'■     '-•-.u.tn..,-.l.t..„il,.nl, 

M.xi.;AK.i....,ss   ,s-'  •^'-„,U  ,„  o,„..  ..,,.1    m,..,., 

cxuMM  pliniiiiic  writiiii,    i()^  \t,..    i'    ■              '"'■ 


M'l" 
,S». 


.^U'Mio.    .111(1. lit,    ..;,   Si     ss     .s.  \i,„          i         '  ' '  '  ^- 

•-..Miann.„,:.i„.i„,,.''       '       -'  "  ;"'"  "-^"'^c-,  ,,S.  .^. 

Mc-NUMi,  Kn.nimar,   .Ji;  .^,.  ,,,,.        •" ^^  ■'"'n'ritalinn...,-,  „., 

■'1^'.     \r  A/Uv,  Nalmiiii. 
Afrxico  r.  n.,.litjti..,ii,  ,ss. 

.■Miilll.UN,   Illylll(,Io>.\    nC,    I  ;,, 


N'al>iila,  Ur.  ]„,i,k  of,  .x^i). 
NaKiialiMii,    in    C.iilr.il     \Mhtic, 
I7< 


UM, 


MidiaU,   aClii,,..av,Kiu,    ,„.     Nalina  o„i„,  „..,   h... 
Mid..,ara.i    SS.  Naliuatl     I>irr,.;,h  ,,1,..    .H. 


i^Ii.tl.iii,  tlir  A/Uv  ILulcs 


.  tioiiiirv 

illfal    IIUlM|ll>,     )  ; 


m;   ,1      .         ,■                       '  '                  lineal  iiuonns    i  i  i 

";•;'■■""•■'""■  '"'■  -'"-  ""'■■■  ^ -H  i....„,u„..  z... .....  „., 

Mi,si>,i|,|,i,   „„,  .  Nh.,,,I,..j„„,  „  Cl,i|„.„,„  1„„,  ,  ,, 

-Milln.  „,i„.„r    .:    "■  "■■'"■•' '1. '■"  A'!-. lu  „,„>,,„, 


la,  nuns  of,  .|  js. 


N'.itiiii  W.iiva,  tin  Sloiiin-  Hill, 


MiM-a]a.i.„aK...tIu.,   ,„     ,,,         ^  >•'-'•  ui.  Mo,,ni,  ,  „11, 


,Sii. 


M..n^..lia,u.vc,llK..i„Anu.ri<.a,6,.     ^^:;;;',;;"'-  *"  •^■"™"."li.n... 


iM(iIl,l;ol(ii(l    Hails 
.V*'.  ,i9.  ,V). 


'"     Aimriraiis,     X.iUIk/,  ;,,  ■;-_  -s,    ,,,. 
Nav.ilii)  l.in.i^iia.-e,  _:;9(. 


M(.nusvllal.is„i  i„  laiUMin-es    .,-      v  , '■"'-"•'-^•-  -^^^l' 

M.._,a.s.i  ,,.,., -:,;:- 

-vr.„,(i,     1-         1      .  -^^^^'oi'iKllaiK,  natives  ,,r    -i, 

";;:;'-• '"^■■•"^^^""^'•'••"■^'">-.  >^--^n.na..a, tn.H.s,. ,;;;.:;.„,. 


<"i,  on.i^iii  of,  135, 
niiius,   tlu- 
AiiKiif.i,  54. 


Moraines,   tlu-    line    of,    in    Norili     ""'JI  '^"^''''    '"-^'''^^"'"^^    '"^    r.^- 

Xiw  .Mexico,  ruins  in,  2^. 


4.S4 


iM)i:\  (11'  sriMi'CTs. 


t 


Nv  \\    Noik    St. Iff,   riith  works  ill.     ( )s  I 


UiM\  tile,  in    \ 


iiiii  ir.ili-.,  (i  ' 


('<!, 


N\v.ilui.ilc.i\otI.  a  fliicr 


I 


t  Kiri^,  the  |;l;\  pli.in  ;;i>il,   i 
(  »lillili\M    l;m;4iiM.t;r,  the,    ;i\ 


I  1' 


Nii'.itiiuiM,    .uiriitil    luim;in    loot      Oth 


iiH"<'^,  how  cvimssi d,    ;i|(i 


I'lniis  in.    ;.-. 
Ni.'^hi.  in,i-ti  r  ol'  tlic,   i  i 
Nun  .ik,  nil', mill';  oi',   i  i 


(>t(>nii-<,     ,'/     (Utionii''.    (lit      ti 


117:    W.ll    '•iMii. 


uN, 


Nun-  \\  .It 


I  I  ■-,  1 1\  I'l  i>l,   1 


NiHi 


>onu;-~  (i|   I  .-^k  imo,   j.S- 


(>tonii   knit;iia,i.^r.    the 
( tu'^pii'.  Irihr.  77, 
Owl 


.S'l.    ;'i'i  \,r 


■-iilu'lstit  inns      rnuiTi  nnii;. 


No,  SI  nil 


11,  n  I  \  1 1 1  s  ( 1 1 ,    1  I . 


Noit 
Noiil 


No\  .1  Sk'ot 

t n I ■  n ,    .".' 

Nnn.  llir  ( 


1    1  •■ii'ilif  I'li.ist,    trilu's  oi',  (1 


nn>  n,  \ o\  .im  s  ol 


noli' 


1.1.  (llsro\  t-t  11 


I  1<\    Noitli      V 


I  I  |.    n»i. 


ai'iill.i,  .1  pi  ii\  uirr.   7 
adtliMs,  tt  ilir  ol,   Jul . 
I'.ih  ah  tnn.  Ma\  a  lU-it 


us,   Ihl-,   [- 


Irstuil   iu,i,    I  57,   1^1).     I'aldoliihs,    Atncri 


>'.ni    and   ollui. 


NmnI 


HTs,    s.u'inl     or    iiustu',     i)ii. 


.\,    I' 


n,  Si'Ncn,    I'wrlvi',  v  If  I'.ihiolilliic    pciiod,    tl 


H-,     ;o,     SI. 


Nnnuv  ils,  drlu-irni-x  ol,    ;j(i 


;i)o 


Ni 


nnuiation,    Ala\,i  si-ns  ol,   .>(vS  ;     p,il,i.,,lithi.'   tn.ui,    his  h.il.iiat,  ,s  I 


oiils  iiir,    |i 


.ii»^iiai;c,  ,;i|o 


Ohl 


r.ik'ni|iu',  Ihf  iiiins  o|',  jd,  ,S|,  i. 


U)iU'f\o.ts   t.ut.il    Halt,    ;>),  (1;,  jt^i      I  |S. 


(>hsiili m  lonml  in  (  H 


I'.ilpaii.  a  pl.uH'  naiiu',  S7, 
I'ainr  Linj;ua;4r,  ihi',  .^iS, 


i>OiiiMt.il  hour  in  Aiiurti-.in  skiiUs,     p.mipas,  kuuislriiu- .lcp,vsits  of. 


.knlls 


lioni.   |o 


O^-olotl,  ,./   ja.-nai,  in  nivlhs.  uS.     p,,,,,,,  u,n,u.- ol   (jMcl/aU-oall, 


Orn.ikiu'hil,  nuaiiinu  ol'  j  : 


>)'» 


r 


Osjii a  '.ho  It, 


ipii-  of  Alaya  MSS. 


mr,    1  |. 


01 


lio,    inoiuiii 


U'is   in.    :~.   I-'-  ,Si 


Paradise,  the  A/U  r,   1  | 
Talaijonians,  luiuhi  >U, 


si(ii,in  111, 


ilnu',  .IS  .1  si'jn  ol   ai 


'••  .S> 


Ojil'w.iv   pu-tmi-   wiitin,-,   15,;,    i,s|.     rav.inl  liidi.nis,  thi'.  ,^ji. 

I'awncrs,  |>(Htr\  ol,  2q\    z. 


OHo.^onki,  tiilii',  7 
Oil. int. I,  di.ini.i  of, 
Oiii.i''n,i  lainjiiaLir 


t".S. 


I't'i'li,  a  M.iya  prii-sl,  ,',(>-?• 

l\  iius\  Kaiiia,    am-iiMil    worU^ 


Oiirnt.il  s\  niliols  ill    Anuiiia,   i  |S        -,>;    Indian  1 


l.mU'S  III,    \in)  ;  ulu'S 


lonnd   in 


(h-i.i;iii  ol'  l,iu.i;u.i.i;r,  .;i7. 
Orinoco,  irilK-s  oi',    jo-;. 
l")ii/,d).i,  iiisi'iilntl  stoiu-  at,  J71 
Orosi,  luUivi's  ,ii,    ;-s. 


I'l'iiohseots,  in\  tliolot;\  ol',  1^1. 
IV-isoualitx ,    iili'a  ol'  in   laii'-ua'. 


IViu,  riiiiU'd  i-itii's  of,  26. 


M>i;\  (ir  siHiixr; 


,|X.s 


'''■'"'-'M''i.  'k.h  (  •n/,il,,i,    .~| 

•.All', 111.,    .1,1,1     ;^[  I 

"-       ■'•>■  'I    .       "Ill'  ^'.,     ,,l,..,.,lt,     ,    ,:, 

<-,ll|^,     ....,     „^  -  IIMIII,      ,,|,       I,,  I       ,,^  I    ,| 

•  •j,.:, ,  I     ,  I  7 '  :     ill  ili(  (    (,|    III,.     , , 

'  """'■'  I'lliMli.li;.'.  tlir,    -/.s     .-,  ,  ,„,       ,  '    '""•    "'!■     I".. 

i'lM.lr,  IIh.  ulntr    ,,.  '  '   "'■    "!■      '""'1    n„,,s,„.., 

'•"•-':•  "■-"•"-•■•" .i....  ;i" :„;;:: ':r:V"' "" 

'■'"""■'I  Mijunt.,  !„„,...,, I,,,..  ,„|"',',i;  ^^ 

■'" -•"■•'^ Mn;'n,.„.  .,::■::"""•■•"" 

11...    1^,,  ""•  ■'  ■■"  "'I  n.iiii,  ,   ,  I,,,   !  .,, 

I'li.ln,  tluC,,,.,-!.  .,,,1.   ,,,  ■-""  ■'■''"■■'-"■'"ln,,n„,   ,,,, 

!!*;""•  "■"'^•^"  —  '.'-•Nnv         IM,  Hu-suii ,    ,.-    ,, 

'"'^'""■'"'I'llxl,    tl„,    I,, I      ,,.  I-   ,M„  "••    ""■ 

'••'^''--^i.nis,     allr,.^r,|     nn.^,M,i,„|.     "  k  ,|    ,„  ■■.„  ": 

Ol.     IS       I  -  --1  K.lk.MI,         III,  .|,||||,,    ,,|^     ,    ,_, 

''"'-v.;,i,::i.,  .,,,,,,„,„,  ^, ,    '^_';"'--'--'.^'<-^.n„.. ,..,-,  ,ss. 

,;,SI    w/.  '    ■         ■'      ■  '^''^^        '"     •"",!„ 

•'"'ll'IIUlll,   ,111,   i,  III   sk 


I  IS. 


iiif.iinii''    <> 


Ml, 


l'..pnl  vuh,  tl„.    u,,s,;  '-''"'■^•'"^■tl'-'lnlunliiinu    ,, 

'•oti.'.v.    ,l,.s,m,. -.'  ';:  ..     '"■''•  •'-^^"■'•'■'l.nl,,,.   I,,.   ,,,,,   ,..,, 

I'liiii  ni\  til. 


:"''v.  .i.Mm.s  ,,„    1-     •■       ,    ^'■"••"^ -"■'•'■'I -•-!....  I 


I'<'iiii,i  llu.M.,iu.>,   Aliss,   17,;. 
''"■lii>t..nV.iiv|i,,,,i,,„^,^   .7,; 


■J'l'Hivc    [, ,,.,„,„„..    in    ,\n„n..,i, 

'  I'l.UII.I!. 


'It,    Ihc,  .),;. 

Rruuili.s,  n,iti\c    j-  . 


4S6 


iM)i;x  ni-  sri!ji;cTs. 


l\(.])cliti()ii,  ii)  poi'trw  2S5. 
Kil)r<)iliuli\i'    ])tiiici])lc-,    worsliip 

of.     I  11^ 

Rliyiiu-,   unknown   in   n.itivi.-  poi- 

try,  2S5. 
Rin.i^-cross,  tlu',  15S. 
Rio  (Ic  MonUv.unia,  .S6. 
Rio  i\v  Tul:!,  Sh. 

Ritii:.!  of  till'  (liMil.  in  I\i,fy|)l,  i.;9. 
Ritr.ils  of  :M:iy;is,  247. 
Ri\(r,  till'   c'cli'Stial   and  .  inlVrnal, 

i,i7-"45- 
Rock  Illnir,  sknlls  from,  41). 
Ro-dta  sloni.',  the,  21.S. 

St.  An.^nstint',  I'lorida,    71,  75.  77. 
St.  John  River,  74. 
St.  I.ouis,  "  liii.; mound  "  at.  Si. 
S.in  Isidro,  stont-   rtdirs  from,  ,V)i- 
Sai-rcd   hook   of  Ihf  OuiidiL-s,  105, 

107. 
Saliv.i,  in  myths,  124. 
Salon.m-,  an  oi..;n.',  17ft. 
.Salt,  nia,t;ic  ])o\vfr  of,  171. 
San>c'rit   hin,nua,!4c,   tht-,   ,V}n,    ^44, 

415;    alk'i;c'd    aflinily   with    Na- 

huall,  57. 
Sanil)a(|uis,  shidl  heaps  in    l!ra/,il, 

2S,   2y. 
Sarl)ai'anf,  llic,   loy. 
Sauteux,  laiiuiuaiL^f  of,  400. 
Savacon,  a  Carih  dc'il\-,  1  2,v 
Si"hi])ka  cavf,  bones  from,  390. 
Scieiu'i's  of  the-  Mayas,  245. 
Siininidc's,  71.  77. 
Seniilio    traditions,    suppt)scd     in 

.\nR'rie'a,  21 . 
,Seri)Liit,    as    s,u-n.d    animal,    1  16, 

Serpent  mount,  tlic,  Sh. 

.Scrpfiit,    fahuh)us,  of  ^hiyas,  179. 


Seven,  as  sacred  nuinher,  r2|,  129, 

17".   ■\?>9- 

Se've-n  Caves,  hin<l  of  the,  2V 

Sex  distinctions  in  ".grammar,  .\i)(-). 

Shelldiea])>,  the  at^e  of,  27  ;  in 
Idorid.i,  Tennessee,  Cost.i  Rica, 
Ura/.il,  2.S  ;  in  Ciidf  vStates,  72. 

Shootini^  stars,  in  myths,  174. 

.Shoshoiiian    family,  lant.;n.i.L;is  of, 

Si.ynatures  of  natives,  2,,^. 

Skin,    e-'dor    of,    in    .\nieriean    In 

dians,  .^9. 
Skull,  shape  of,  in  .\nurieans,  6^ 
Skulls,  types  of,  in  l!ra/il,  29. 
Sky,  sold  of  the,  120. 
Snake-Hill,  the,  S6. 
Sodom\',    not    foimd    in    Yucatan, 

Sonora,  hnmuaijes  of,  2;^. 

Soto,  Hernando  de,  his  expedi- 
tion, 72,  74. 

Soul,  seat  of,  117;  food  of  llie, 
16S  ;  Journey  of  the,   I,V5-I4.S. 

Sound-writinti,  213,  2;,(). 

S])an.  as  measure,  .141. 

S])ee'ch,  earlie'st  form  of,  _^e/i.v/. 

Sjiee'idik'ss  man,  ^e/n  ',92. 

S])iral,  develoi)ment  of  the',  159, 
note. 

S])ittle,  as  j^enetic  lluid,   124. 

Scpiaw,  \vord  for,   iSi. 

Stars,  orii4;in  of,   125. 

Stature  of  American  Indians.  ;^i.). 

Stone,  a,L;e  of,  its  suhdi\isions,  50; 
smvivals  of  i.Sj;. 

Stone  anil  hrick  edifice's,  2,5. 

Stone  of  the  (iiants,  274  .si/. 

Stone  implements,  oldest  speci- 
mens, ,^91. 

Stone,  the  clear,  divination  hv,  165. 


i.M)i:\-  OF  srnji.cTs. 


Stom.s,  a.lnn.tion  of,  40;  col„,„„  'IVnorhtiH.,,,  state  of    >^    ,s^ 

"1.  71  >.  ,,.  '  ~'^'  -",1- 

c.  ,      •  .  '  *^"l''iiiai'aii,  niiiis  oi'    11/, 

vStonn,  (juirlic  J.0.IS  of,   n„  .,•..,,,  1  ''"''• 

Strawl.ini,  ,lu,,;,,  '  '  ^  Ij^'-  — •  n.nu,  nuani,,,,  „r, 

S.n,-^„.l,    A.tor   myll.  of    ..6;  in  Tm,'i„os,  Hal.ia  ,|.    .-, 

.,,       ..  '.  -M''ll<lill.l,      ,6:  Ic'/ciico,   State  of,   2;     -•:;    S(,     ,,- 


••hrotiKToiv ;;, ;s;  the .nother  -iv;:::;;,;:;;;..;";,;^'. ';„;;"•  ■  -^ 


<»('lill\- 


9.>.    iitMtioii  ol,  95;    rays   of  i,,         ,r,- 


r,    161, 


syiiiholisiii.  I  j6,  2.S(). 


'i"'no,  native  iiaiiie  of  .Mcida    2f 


'Ax-ittil-.,    fi,                        .  ••■'.  ""Lixe  uanie  o     .\  ei 

S            0,^,0,    u,,„,„,  „..  Tluee-le^,<.,Ul,uas    ,4    • 

S>nl.lM-h..netH-,„:;thesaere,l,  Tialn.anaeo,  n.ins  „;„•    ';, 

111  Aiiienea,  1  10  v////  a-;                         .                  " 

Svn.holu.uriti,,/?^':'  .p-.  -  totenne  a„i,„a!,  n  ,,  „S. 

e                 .    """■■-—■.>  '""'■.  I'If-'a  ol,  absent  joi 

^>--.pe   ,„    Ameriean  Ia„j,ua,es,  Tinu-svlu.!,  ^lexiean,   ,^;,  ,,r. 

c  ■",  ■',.  Timu(|uaiia  tribe,  -5 

•Vplnlis,    s.acre.l    associations    of  Tin,  use  of  ,Sf, 

"""'•"'^-  ''•■'-  •-^-^.■.  35,  30.,,  4.K>. 

^-.sa  lan^ua^e,  the  hoax  ,>r  45.  Titieaea,  Lak^  nun::,;:;.,',,, 

r,  V-;       ,•,  •  Tl.K'opan,  Slate  of,  2^,,  200 

i.    K,,  a  eh.nese  syn.hol,   ,4s  .,,,  Tlaloean,  the  A.tee  V:JL 

':•""";'"•""  'Haloes.  A.tee,ain-,o,ls       , 
lainanaea  lanona»e,  the,  v,r. 

Tainanhpas,  Siem,  of,  2y,sV 

Ta,,,],;,  Hay,  n,ou„,l  at,  75. 


II 


Ml- 


Taniiieh,  a  Huasteea  town,  221. 
'i'ai-ascas,  a  tiahe,  22.S. 
Tat  Aenio,  a  .May;!  dfitv,  175. 
Tata  I'olin,  a  .Maya  sprite,  '17.). 
Tat  leh,  a  Maya  spiite,   17.,.' 
Tennessee    Rive,-,  shell   heai.s  on 


2.S. 


Teiiochtitlan,  25,  S5,   1 


(30. 


'i"laniai,a.  hieio-lypl,  of,  22s. 
Tlap.allan,  the  plaee  of  c-njors,  ,S7. 
I'lajiaii,  hiero-lypli  of,  22  |. 
Tohaeco,  it^ori-ii,  ;in,i  ,^    unsi,,,,, 

I'ollan,  9:;. 
'I'oliaiiall.  tile,  Sh,  96. 

'I'oltees.  si,i.poM-,l,,,nnn.i-l,„;i,K.,-s, 
"7  :    Ihei,-    fil,iil,,i,s   historv,    jj' 
'V^    '"o;     their   nivthieal    ho,ne 
M5. 


4SS 


INDI'X    <)1'   SriiJl'CTS. 


'rmii.'ili.iwk,  word  for,   iS^ 
Toiii.ika,  .!  town,  77. 
ToUiiiMtccutli,  ,111  A/tii'  ,!,'<)(1,  96. 
Tonalaii,  t'.ii-  s\iiiiiy  i)la(\-,  tj,^ 
To]>iU/.iii,  kiii.':4()r  Tula,  S|. 
'I'dtciii  marks,  as  aulo'^nvqilis,  2},\. 
'rotrlllic   (liMticv^,    SS,     I  1  :^,    ii(;   di- 
visions of  lA-n;'i])'.\    \Sij. 

Tradition,  jjirnianiiu'c  of,  in  s;iv- 

a,t;(.'s,  22. 
Tr.'insitions  in  \(.  rlis,  170. 
Trc'fof  Kill',  in  Maya  and  Mt-xican 

art,   i()i. 
Triiitou    j;r,i\fl>,    oliJL'cts    discov- 

(.rc-d  in.  ,^2.  5;. 
Tn-pannc^l  skull -i  from   IVrn,   iSS. 
Trcphiniui;,    auioni;   \hv    lAna])e, 

I  SS. 
Tril)Uli.'  rolls  of  ancient  ;\I(.-\icans, 

2.1 1  • 
TripliratL'  constitution  of  tliinLjs, 

i.vf. 
'l'ri])lc  division  of  the  linnian  race, 

57- 
Triiiuctrnni,  as  a  syniliol,    149  s</(/. 
Triskcks,  a  sacred  synikol,  ].\<.)st/t/. 
Tncurrii|\K',  trihcs  at,  ,i7,t. 
Tnki,  the  story  of,  Sv-ioo;  derixa- 

tion,  93. 
Tnpi,   the  lan'^uai^t-,   32,;.  _v|,^.  .iSo 

M/..  400;   love  wonls  in,  42S. 
Turanian  lan.'^ua.nes.  5S. 
Turtle  totem  of  I.enape,   1S9. 
Twins,  the  divine,   125. 
Twelve,  as  sacred  nnmher.  ]S7. 
T/.endal  dialed,  1  2f). 
Tzontenioc,  A/tec  deity,  146. 
T/.ontemoc  n\ictlan  tecutli,  27S-9. 
T/.uluhil  dialcit,  the,  104,434. 


Ti'ila,  a  town  in   I'lorid.a.  7,^. 
Cnderworld,  the,  in  Ouiche  myth. 

I2,s;  in  other  tribes,  12S. 
I 'niter,  tlic-  (ire.it,  i.so. 
I'liwritti'ii     lan.'^ua.t^es,    study    of, 

,V  ',S  • 
I'ral-AItaic  l;in,mia.t;es,  ,=;S. 
I'rsu.i,  Cieiieral,  expedition  of,  239. 
rsumasiiita,  river,   126. 
rte  lan,nn;i;.ie.  the,  .^23. 
rtlatlan.  a  Oniche  city,  124. 

\'akii,  a  (Juiche  ,i,'od.   1  2,v 
X'alladolid.  in  \'iicatan,  2,^,6, 
\'ancouver's  Inland,  trihes  on,  22  ; 

hl.ick  slate  from,  ,,2. 
\';ira,  .Spanish,  leii,ytli  of,  4,^6,  446. 
X'l'il),  the  American,  ,^47,   (05. 
N'erh,  in   Al,i;(pnkin  .^laminar,   190. 
N'ineland,  its  position,  22.  note. 
\'ir,iiinia,  .inti(iuities  of,  70. 
\"ir,<4inia.  West,  Cherokees  in,  S2. 
\'ir!L;in-inotlier,  the   myths  of,   95, 

96,   124,   I2,S. 
\'isnaires,     ])riiiiitive    nu'ii    were, 

40S. 
\'i/.eitas,  tribe,  ,^i7,v 
\'owels,  ijermutable.    ,19s;  si.t;nifi- 

caiice  of.  .V)4- 
X'lioh,  the  opo>snni,  etc.,  ill. 
\'ukub-canie.  a  (juiclie  .iind.   12). 
\'nkub-huii-alipii.   a   (Juiche    .Ljod. 

124. 

[ 

Wampum,     use    anioii,i;    Lena])e, 

1  SS. 
Warraus,  hei.Lcht  of,  39. 
War  clubs,   iSv 
War  Son.^s  of  .A/tecs,  299  .sv/. 
War-whoo]).  n.imc  for,  1S4. 


I'a  ua  jiach.  a  M.iya  ;;od,  176.  Way  cot,  a  .Maya  imp,  1  7S. 


i.\i)i:.\  (II.  sriijix'Ts. 


4.S.., 


Wii 


,,.       *•  ''-^'-  .   119.    l.-'2.    I  ') 

uest.  as  ahodf  of  souls,  1  11-11 1  \,„..,t,ti  .„          1 

"•-■"■;-"v--"™.'i.^:..  x::i;;:::,::;;;j:t,:';r:r:s. 

,1,1 ;  native- tnlK's.if,   ^,u  v,,iv ,.    .-  .M"i  "i,  -.^2. 

«v.,„.ks.,.,„„„,„„i,;.„;  ';■;;:  "  ■-""'"■  '''">•  ■'■'^' 

^';,;;'^;:"'■•'•™"■ '"' ' "--  ■^■i7T.iK:vi,,«i„  „„.>„„,„, 

Wl.i.,.     -■     ';'•',•  -\t''"l  ^lialtun,  a  Mava  sprite    ,-,s 

W  lute,    as   sacred   color,    1 1  ^,,   1 :;..,  "       l"i>-'i/'^ 

iW),   iSfS,  i,S,S.  N'iiicoiw.l-      ,  -vi 

U  iKwaiiis  of  I.eii.-,pc,   i.s.s.  Vasous,  tribe,  7-' 

Winds,  the  -ods  of,   ,2;,,  175.  Vcas,,ui,  a  province    -, 

\\  niter-cnints,  of  Dakotas,   ,,,c,.  Year  coinils.  of  n.-.iives,   ,  S9    i6<, 

\\isaKketjak.    a    Cree    hero,      ,;,,,  Vellow,  symbolism  of   ,66,  '167.  ' 

'■''-•  Viii  ami  V;mo,   ,:;, 

Wu-es.  Imyin.    p^.  Vucalan,    ancient,    ,03;    (olk-Iore 

<KK  en  utcMisUs  ol  I.c„,,p.,   iS.s.  -f  ,(,,  ;  dialects  in,   ,0,  •  Hvili 

oods,  the  Man  of  the,  ,76.  nation   of  .S; ;   niins   in    ..  •  ,'' 

Uonis,    number   of   in    .\nieri,-aii  .^^'ii'lary  peoplin^r  of,  2 1. 

tongues,   ?2t.  Vnm  (  imil    .,  -vr  .     ~^  i'-    • 

......          ,.','^  ^'""""iil.  a  .^[;iy;i  divmilv,   160 

\\ritni-,  diikrenl  inelhodsof  2n  ^'"'•■'n,  the  lan-ua-e    ^.q" 

230.                                                     •  .       .-   .  ,-^~j. 

>^aki-nini-,d<,  name  of  a  ,<.;od,   i ,;,. 


x-i     1  ,  .-.1.^1  null-,  K,   11,'  nie  I 

Xha.ai,,ue,  the  Oniche  liero-,od,    Zaki-i.ami-t.vi.,   n, 

XboLthoroeh,  a  Mava   imp    , -s     ""^C    "''""^'^'""    ^'■"^■^■••' 


Xijiacoyaii,  a  river,  ,S6. 


>^<>hol  chich,  aphamom  bird,   179 
^nnis,  the,  loS. 


